#################################################### MUKTABODHA INDOLOGICAL RESEARCH INSTITUTE Use of this material (e-texts) is covered by Creative Commons license BY-NC 4.0 Catalog number: M00310 Uniform title: devīrahasya Main title: devī rahasya with pariśiṣṭas Editor : ram chandra kak Editor : harrabaṭṭa śastrī Description: The Devīrahasya and Uddhārakośa are published together in one volume. Edited by Rāma candra Kāka and Haribhaṭṭa śāstrī, it was published originally published in Kashmir in 1941. The Devīrahasya is considered to be a part of the Rudrayāmala. It appears to be have been composed in Kashmiri as it refers repeatedly to the goddesses Jvālāmukhī, śārikā, Mahārājñī, śāradā, Bhidā, and Bālā who have shrines in the Kathmandu Valley where they were very popular. The words Arabic words phirangahā and safak found on pages 307 and 317 indicate that it was composed when the Muslims were already establized in the Valley. The Devīrahasya is divided into three parts, as follows. A) The Pūrvārdha (First Half). This consists of twenty-five paṭalas that deal with (1) Initiation. (2) Mantras of form so the Goddess. (3) Mantras of śiva. (4) Mantras of Viṣṇu. (5) Utkelana or unlocking of Mantras. (6) Vitalizing of Mantras. (7) Methods to remove curses attached to Mantras. (8) The mental utterance of Mantras (pārāyaṇa). (9) How to use particular seed syllables (bīja) uttered , before and after particular Mantras. (10) Preliminary practice of Mantras. (11) The sacrificial rite performed for the preliminary practice of Mantras. (12) Diagrams used for worship (yantra). (13) How to wear amulets containing those diagrams. (14) The Rṣ.i, metre etc of Mantras. (15, 16) Worship in cremation grounds. (17, 18) Purification of the impliments used for worship. (19) The origin of wine. (20) Ritual ingestion of wine. (21) Prayers and hymns dedicated to śākta sādhakas (vīra). (22) Purification of wine. (23) Purification of the consort. (24) Different kinds of rosary and their purification. (25) Purification etc., of the diagrams. B) The uttarārdha (Second Half) otherwise called Rahasyavijaya consists of thirty-five chapters embodying the Pañcāṅgas, Paṭala, Kavaca, Paddhati Sahasranāma and Stotra of Gaṇeśa, Sūrya, Lakṣhmīnārāyaṇa, śiva and Durgā. The appendix (Pariśiṣṭha) gives the Pañcāṅgas of Jvālāmukhī, śārikā, Mahārajñī and Bālā the family goddesses of the Kashmiri paṇḍits. B) The Uddhārakośa (Treasure of Mantras) which is in the appendix. Written in the form of a dialogue between Dakṣināmūrti and his disciple Akṣobhya, it is a collection of quotations from no less than forty-seven Tantrika works. It is in seven sections. 1) The Mantras of the goddesses Tripurā, Lakṣmī, Sarasvatī, Tārā, Bhuvaneśvarī, Mātaṅgī, śarikā, Rāñjī, Bhīdā and Jvālāmukhī along with some seed syllable Mantras and their names. 2) The Mantras of Bhadrakālī, Turī, chinnamastā, Dakṣiṇākālikā, śyāmā and Kālarātrī. 3) The Mantras of Vajrayoginī, Vārāhī, śāradā, Kāmeśvarī, Gaurī, Annapurṇā and Kulvāgīśvarī along with those of Ganeśa, Vatuka, Kumāra, Mṛtyuñjaya, Kārtaviryārjuna, Sugrīva and Hanuman. 4) The Mantras of the nine planets. 5) Names of the letters of the Sanskrit alphabet. 6) The Mantras of Bhavānī, Bagalāmukhī, Indrākṣī and Khecarī. 7) Descriptions of the goddesses, gods and planets mentioned in the preceding sections. Notes: Revision 0: November 13, 2014 Data-entered by the staff of Muktabodha under the supervision of Mark S. G. Dyczkowski. Publisher : Unknown Publication year : 1941 Publication city : Srinigar Publication country : India #################################################### p. 1) atha śrīdevīrahasyam oṃ śrīgaṇeśāya namaḥ | namastripurasundaryai | śrībhairava uvāca | adhunā devi vakṣyāmi rahasyaṃ paramādbhutam | yanna sarveṣu tantreṣu yāmalādiṣu bhāṣitam || 1 || parādevīrahasyākhyaṃ tantraṃ mantroccavigraham | tattvaṃ śrīṣoḍaśākṣaryāḥ sarvasvaṃ mama pārvati || 2 || aprakāśyamadātavyaṃ paramoccaphalapradam | bhogāpavargadaṃ loke sādhakānāṃ sukhāvaham [k: śubhāvaham] || 3 || śrīdevyuvāca | bhagavan sarvatantrajña kaulikeśvara śaṅkara | tvatprasādānmayā jñātaṃ tattvaṃ devyāḥ sudurlabham || 4 || tantraṃ mantrātmakaṃ guhyaṃ sūcitaṃ bhavatā svayam | parādevīrahasyākhyaṃ dīkṣāpūrvaṃ vadasva me || 5 || śrībhairava uvāca | devīrahasyamīśāni śṛṇu tvaṃ bhaktipūrvakam | yena śravaṇamātreṇa koṭipūjāphalaṃ labhet || 6 || athāhaṃ nirṇayaṃ vakṣye paramaṃ guruśiṣyayoḥ | p. 2) vicārya vidhivaddhīmān dīkṣākarma samācaret || 7 || brahmādikīṭaparyantaṃ jagata sthāvarajaṅgamam | parādevyā paśutvena mohitaṃ vigataspṛham || 8 || tathāpi tatprasādena sevayā tatpadābjayoḥ | kaulikaḥ paśubhāvena mukto jñānaṃ bhajet tataḥ || 9 || dīkṣāṃ tasyāḥ śive mantrī labdhvā gurupadārcanāt | dīkṣitaḥ sa bhavejjñānī dīkṣāhīno bhavet paśuḥ || 10 || yasya dīkṣā śive nāsti jīvanaṃ tasya niṣphalam [kh: jīvanāntaṃ ca janminaḥ] | sa jātu nottared devi nirayāmbunidheḥ kvacit || 11 || dīkṣāhīnasya deveśi paśoḥ kutsiṃtajanmanaḥ | pāpaugho'ntikamāyāti puṇyaṃ dūraṃ palāyate || 12 || tasmād yatnena dīkṣaiṣā grāhyā kṛtibhiruttamā | bālye vā yauvane vāpi vārdhakye'pi sureśvari || 13 || anyathā nirayī pāpī pitṝn svān nirayaṃ nayet | ataḥ paśurmanuṣyaḥ san paśuyoniṃ vrajecchive || 14 || pūrvajanmārjitāṃ prāpya vāsanāṃ paramārthadām | gurumanveṣayed devi kaulikācāradīkṣitam || 15 || guruṃ kulīnaṃ tantrajñaṃ sarvāṅgaiḥ sumanoharam | nirāmayaṃ ca nirlobhaṃ niḥśeṣāgamapāragam || 16 || labdhvā bhaktyā praṇamyādau toṣayitvā viśeṣataḥ | siddhasādhyārinirṇītāṃ dīkṣāṃ devyā yathāvidhi || 17 || gṛhṇīyāt parayā bhaktyā sādhako yena jāyate | guruśca śiṣyaṃ ramyāṅgaṃ kulīnaṃ garbhadīkṣitam || 18 || gurubhaktirataṃ bālaṃ yuvānaṃ dhiṣaṇāyutam | p. 3) devībhaktirataṃ bhaktaṃ pāpabhītaṃ kṛtātmakam || 19 || dṛṣṭvā dīkṣāṃ parāṃ dadyāt kṛtabhāgī bhavet tataḥ | śrīdevyuvāca | bhagavan karuṇāmbhodhe saṃśayo'yaṃ mahān mama | yasya citte parā bhaktirgururnāsti tathāvidhaḥ [kh: tathā vidhiḥ] || 20 || kulīnaḥ sarvatantrajño mantrasādhanakakṣamaḥ | bhaktyā paramayā yuktaḥ sa kiṃ deva kariṣyati || 21 || śrībhairava uvāca | adīkṣita upādhyāyavihīnaḥ śaktibhaktimān | gurorabhāve deveśi pustakaṃ gurumācaret || 22 || yadi kaścid bhaved devi gurustantravicakṣaṇaḥ | dīkṣitaḥ śivamantreṇa vaiṣṇavaḥ śubhalakṣaṇaḥ || 23 || taṃ parityajya yo devi parābhakto'pi bhaktimān | pustakaṃ tu guruṃ kuryāt sa bhavecchivaghātakaḥ || 24 || guruṃ kulīnaṃ tantrajñaṃ bhajenmantrasya siddhaye | mūrkhaṃ lobhātmakaṃ devi kulīnaṃ ca parityajet || 25 || piturdīkṣāṃ na gṛhṇīyāt tathā mātāmahasya ca | sodarasya kaniṣṭhasya mātulasya viśeṣataḥ || 26 || dambhaṃ vittecchayā laulyaṃ na kuryānmanasāpi vā | paralokecchayā kuryāt paralokabhayāya vā || 27 || śrīdevyuvāca | bhagavan parameśāna sādhakānāṃ hitecchayā | kadā dīkṣā parā grāhyā sādhakaistadvadasva me || 28 || śrībhairava uvāca | p. 4) sudine śubhanakṣatre saṃkrāntāvayanadvaye | navarātridine pitroḥ śrāddhe svajanivāsare || 29 || navavarṣadine devi candrasūryoparāgake | tiṣye svajanmanakṣatre dīkṣāṃ dadyādvicakṣaṇaḥ || 30 || tatrādau śubhanakṣatre snātvā saṃpūjya bhairavam | gatvā nadītaṭaṃ divyaṃ latākusumasundaram || 31 || dvīpaṃ vā paramaṃ puṇyaṃ devānāmapi durlabham | devatāyatanaṃ vāpi prāpyāśu praṇamet tataḥ || 32 || vilipya [k: vilikhya] vidhivad devi guruḥ kuryāt kṛtāhnikaḥ | vedīmīśānadigbhāge catuṣkoṇāṃ manoharām || 33 || tatra devi parādevyāḥ śrīcakraṃ tu vibhāvayet | sindūreṇa śive yantraṃ mūlamantraṃ samuccaran || 34 || trikoṇaṃ bindusaṃyuktaṃ ṣaṭkoṇaṃ vṛttamaṇḍalam | vasupatraṃ trivṛttāṅkaṃ [kh: vṛttāṅgaṃ] bhūgṛheṇopaśobhitam [kh: geheno] || 35 || dīkṣāyantramidaṃ devi dīkṣākāle prapūjayet | gaṇeśadharmavaruṇāḥ kuberasahitāḥ śive || 36 || vidikṣu vidigīśānāḥ pūjanīyā yathākramam | tāramāyāramābījairdhūpadīpaprasūnakaiḥ || 37 || māyāṃ ca mohinīṃ menāṃ maṅgalāṃ sarvamaṅgalām | mahāvidyāṃ ca deveśi ṣaṭkoṇeṣu prapūjayet || 38 || tāramāyāramābījairgandhākṣataprasūnakaiḥ | gaṅgāṃ ca yamunāṃ devi tadagre'pi sarasvatīm || 39 || trikoṇe pūjayed dhīmānīśānāgneyapūrvakam | bindau śrīmūlamantreṇa parādevīṃ prapūjayet || 40 || p. 5) sadāśivaṃ mahāraudraṃ kāmeśaṃ kāmaneśvaram | gandhākṣataprasūnādyairdhūpadīpāditarpaṇaiḥ || 41 || naivedyācamanīyādyaistāmbūlaiśca suvāsitaiḥ | aṣṭapatreṣu deveśi saṃpūjyā aṣṭa mātaraḥ || 42 || brāhmyādyā devi mantreṇa aṣṭabhairavapūrvakam | brāhmī nārāyaṇī caiva kaumārī cāparājitā || 43 || māheśvarī ca cāmuṇḍā vārāhī nārasiṃhikā | vāmāvartakrameṇaivaṃ pūjanīyā viśeṣataḥ || 44 || tatraiva pūjayedaṣṭa bhairavān bhairaveśvari | mahākālaṃ ca kālāgniṃ karālaṃ vikarālakam || 45 || saṃhāraṃ rurumīśāni suptamunmattabhairavam | saṃpūjya vidhivat tatra gandhākṣataprasūnakaiḥ || 46 || yantramabhyarcya deveśi guruṃ saṃpūjayet tataḥ | pūrve tataḥ khanet kuṇḍaṃ yonirūpaṃ trikoṇakam || 47 || tatrāraṇiṃ prapūjyādau vahnimāvāhayecchive | tāraṃ vahnitrayaṃ cāgne vaiśvānarapadaṃ vadet || 48 || prajvaleti yugaṃ procyedihāgaccheti saṃvadet | iha sannidhimādhatsva varaṃ me dehi-yugmakam || 49 || phaḍvahnijāyāṃ proccārya gandhenābhyarcayet tataḥ | parādevyāstu mantreṇa ghṛtamājyaṃ carecchive || 50 || mūlenāgnau śive dadyādāhutīnāṃ śataṃ param | ghṛtakhaṇḍādimṛdvīkākharjūrāmbujapāyasaiḥ || 51 || tatra devīṃ samāvāhya parāṃ dhyātvā viśeṣataḥ | prāṅmukho gururāsīna uttarābhimukhaṃ śiśum || 52 || saṃsthāpya vidhivad devi kṛtvā viṣṭaraśodhanam | p. 6) bhūtaśuddhikramopetaṃ prāṇārpaṇavidhiṃ caret || 53 || prāṇāyāmatrayaṃ kṛtvā vidhāyācamanatrayam | tatra mūlena deveśi diśo baddhvā parāṃ smaret || 54 || guruḥ śiṣyāya śāntāya parāprītyai maheśvari | vahneḥ samakṣaṃ yantrāgre dīkṣāṃ paramadurlabhām || 55 || karṇamūle mahāvidyāṃ śrīvidyāṃ sādhakeśvaraḥ | ānandāsaktahṛdayaḥ śanaistristriḥ samarpayet || 56 || prathamaṃ tu gaṇeśasya mantraṃ sāṅgaṃ samarpayet | tato devyāśca gāyatrīṃ tato mūlaṃ maheśvari || 57 || evaṃ samarpya deveśi kṛtvā homaṃ yathāvidhi | śiṣyo dīkṣāṃ tu saṃprāpya gurumabhyarcya śaktitaḥ || 58 || toṣayitvā praṇāmaiśca dakṣiṇābhiḥ śubhāmbaraiḥ | tadājñāṃ sahasādāya japāya parameśvari || 59 || yantraṃ mantraṃ ca mālāṃ ca tantraṃ vaikāṅgamīśvari | punarjātu śive śiṣyo gurave'pi na darśayet || 60 || tato homaṃ ca saṃpādya vaṭukaṃ yoginīgaṇam | bhūtān santarpya balinā devīṃ [kh: devīdevaṃ] devaṃ visarjayet || 61 || śrīdevyuvāca | bhagavan devadeveśa bhaktānugrahakāraka | gaṇeśaṃ caiva gāyatrīṃ mūlavidyāṃ japet param || 62 || śaivaṃ mantraṃ japanno [kh: japan yo] vā vaiṣṇavaṃ sādhakeśvaraḥ | kāṃ kāṃ vidyāṃ sa gṛhṇīyācchindhyetat saṃśayaṃ mama || 63 || śrībhairava uvāca | prathame'hani deveśi sādhako gurubhaktitaḥ | p. 7) gaṇeśaṃ devi gāyatrīṃ mūlavidyāṃ japet param || 64 || muhūrte śubhade devi śaivaṃ mantraṃ japet tataḥ | guroḥ pādaprasādena labdhvā katipayairdinaiḥ || 65 || tato guruṃ śive bhaktyā vandanaiḥ pūjanaiḥ sadā | prārthanābhiśca saṃtoṣya śrīvidyāṃ prārthayet tataḥ || 66 || vinā śrīvidyayā devi sādhako'dīkṣitaḥ smṛtaḥ | adīkṣitaḥ paśuḥ proktaḥ paśutvānnirayī bhavet || 67 || svajanmani śive tasmād gurumabhyarcya bhaktitaḥ | śrīvidyāṃ prārthayitvādau gṛhṇīyāt sarvasiddhaye || 68 || mahātripurasundaryāḥ śrīvidyāṃ prāpya durlabhām | saśivāṃ girije sāṅgāṃ prārthayed dakṣiṇāṃ tataḥ || 69 || vinā śyāmāṃ na siddhiḥ syānmamāpi parameśvari | dvāviṃśatyakṣarīṃ vidyāṃ prajapet sādhakottamaḥ || 70 || śyāmāvidyājapenāśu śrīvidyā siddhimeṣyati | tāmasī kālikā proktā rājasī ṣoḍaśākṣarī || 71 || sāttvikī ca parādevī mahāśrīṣoḍaśākṣarī | rājyaṃ deyaṃ śiro deyaṃ deyā santatirarthine || 72 || vasupūrṇaṃ gṛhaṃ deyaṃ na deyā ṣoḍaśākṣarī | vidyāṃ tripurasundaryā labdhvā guruprasādataḥ || 73 || manasāpīti no brūyācchrīvidyopāsako'smyaham | śyāmāṃ bhajet parāvidyāṃ śrīvidyābhedarūpiṇīm || 74 || tena siddhirbhavedāśu devānāmapi durlabhā | yanna dṛṣṭyāpi vai brūyādgurustanna [k: tatra] samācaret || 75 || gurureva parā devī gurureva parā gatiḥ | p. 8) gurumullaṅghya yaḥ kuryāt kiñcit sa nirayaṃ vrajet || 76 || evaṃ devi parābhakto dīkṣito gurupūjakaḥ | gurūpadeśataḥ kuryāj japaṃ pūjāmaharniśam || 77 || svayaṃ dīkṣāṃ gurorlabdhvā dīkṣitaḥ puṇyabhājanam [k: bhājanaḥ] | gurumabhyarcya saṃprārthya śaktidīkṣārthamīśvari || 78 || dīkṣitā yasya no śaktistasya dīkṣā tu niṣphalā | janmakoṭiṣu japtāpi tasya vidyā na sidhyati || 79 || tataḥ śive guruḥ śiṣyaṃ saṃpūjya paramārthavit | śiṣyastriyaṃ parārūpāṃ devīrūpāṃ vicintayet || 80 || abhyarcya paramāṃ śaktiṃ parāvad vandanaiḥ stavaiḥ | ādṛtya mātṛvad devi kanyāvad dīkṣayet tadā || 81 || parāvat pūjayitvādau tato dīkṣāṃ samarpayet | upaviśya gurustatra paścimābhimukhaḥ śive || 82 || dīkṣāyai prāṅmukhīṃ kṛtvā pūjayed yantrarājavat | tataḥ saṃpūjya deveśi yantrāgre devatāgṛhe || 83 || śivo bhūtvā parāvidyāṃ karṇamūle samarpayet | saṃprāpya saśivāṃ vidyāṃ guruṃ pitṛvadarcayet || 84 || gandhākṣataprasūnādyairdakṣiṇāmbarapūrvakaiḥ | tadājñāṃ śirasādāya japaṃ kuryāttu sarvadā || 85 || śaktiśca dīkṣitā bhūtvā dīkṣito'pi svayaṃ śive | martyo'pi sañchive janturamaratvamavāpnuyāt || 86 || guroḥ pādaprasādena śrīvidyā yadi labhyate | sa śyāmā sa śivā devi vaśyaṃ tasya jagat trayam || 87 || idaṃ rahasyaṃ paramaṃ tava bhaktyā mayeritam | p. 9) dīkṣāvidhermahādevi gopanīyaṃ prayatnataḥ || 88 || iti śrīrudrayāmale tantre śrīdevīrahasye dīkṣāvidhinirūpaṇaṃ prathamaḥ paṭalaḥ || 1 || atha dvitīyaḥ paṭalaḥ śrībhairava uvāca | adhunā kathayiṣyāmi mantrān sāṅgān maheśvari | devīnāṃ vaiṣṇavāñchāktāñchaivāṃstvaṃ śṛṇu pārvati || 1 || tripurā tryakṣarī bālā tathā tripurabhairavī | kālikā bhadrakālī ca mātaṅgī bhuvaneśvarī || 2 || ugratārā chinnaśīrṣā sumukhī ca sarasvatī | annapūrṇā mahālakṣmīḥ śārikā śāradā tataḥ || 3 || indrākṣī bagalā turyā rājñī jvālāmukhī tathā | bhīḍā ca kālarātriśca bhavānī vajrayoginī || 4 || vārāhī siddhalakṣmīśca kulavāgīśvarī tataḥ | (padmāvatī kubjikā ca gaurī śrīkhecarī tataḥ || 5 ||) nīlasarasvatī devi parāśaktiḥ tataḥ smṛtā | etāsāṃ devi sāṅgānāṃ śaktīnāṃ vacmyahaṃ manūn || 6 || śaivān mantrāṃstato vakṣye yathāvacchṛṇu pārvati | mṛtyuñjayo'mṛteśāno vaṭuko'pi maheśvaraḥ || 7 || śivaḥ sadāśivo rudro mahādevaḥ karālakaḥ | p. 10) vikarālo nīlakaṇṭhaḥ śarvaḥ paśupatirmṛḍaḥ || 8 || pinākī giriśo bhīmo gaṇeśaḥ pramathādhipaḥ | kumāraḥ krodhanaśceśaḥ kapālī krūrabhairavaḥ || 9 || saṃhāra īśvaro bhargo ruruḥ kālāgniravyayaḥ | aghoraśca mahākālaḥ kāmeśvara iti smṛtaḥ || 10 || vaiṣṇavāñchṛṇu deveśi mantrāṃstantreṣu gopitān | yena [kh: yeṣāṃ] śravaṇamātreṇa mantrī viṣṇupadaṃ vrajet || 11 || lakṣmīnārāyaṇo rādhākṛṣṇo viṣṇurnṛsiṃhakaḥ | varāho jāmadagnyaśca sītārāmo janārdanaḥ || 12 || viśvakseno vāsudeva ityevaṃ daśa vaiṣṇavāḥ | mantrā atyuttamā [k: abhyuttamāḥ] devi japyāḥ sādhakasattamaiḥ || 13 || eteṣāṃ śāktaśaivānāṃ vaiṣṇavānāṃ maheśvari | uddhārān vacmi mantrāṇāṃ śrutvā gopaya yatnataḥ || 14 || vāgbhavaṃ kāmarājaśca śaktirmadhye'bhidhaṃ nyaset | namo'nte devi bālāyā mantro'yaṃ cāṣṭavarṇakaḥ || 15 || prakāśam- aiṃ klīṃ sauḥ bālāyai namaḥ iti bālā | vedhobījamadho'dhyarṇamadho jiṣṇustamaḥ parā | chaviḥ śaktiḥ śiraḥ kāntistamo māyā śarat śiraḥ || 16 || tamo māyāñcale devyā mantraḥ pañcadaśākṣaraḥ | spaṣṭam [g: prakāśaṃ]- kaeīlahrīṃ hasakahalahrīṃ sakalahrīṃ iti | lakṣmīḥ parā madanavāgbhavaśaktiyuktā tāraṃ ca bhūtikamale kathitāpi vidyā | śaktyādikaṃ tu viparītatayā ca proktaḥ śrīṣoḍaśākṣaravidhiḥ śivamastu [kh: śubhadostu] pūrṇaḥ || 17 || p. 11) spaṣṭam- śrīṃ hrīṃ klīṃ aiṃ sauḥ oṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ kaeīlahrīṃ hasakahalahrīṃ sakalahrīṃ sauḥ aiṃ klīṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ iti | devi vakṣyāmyahaṃ guhyaṃ tripurāyā rahasyakam | nityāyāḥ śaktayaḥ pūjyā vāgbhavīkāmaśaktayaḥ || 18 || tāramāyāramābījairnāma madhye'ñcale'śmarī | mantro'yaṃ sarvaśaktīnāṃ sarvasādhāraṇo mataḥ || 19 || tripurāpūjane devi pṛthag jāpye mṛthagmanuḥ | kālītrayaṃ kūrcayugmaṃ lajjāyugmaṃ samuccaret || 20 || dakṣiṇe kālike ceti punarbījāni pūrvavat | ṭhadvayaṃ syānmanorante mantro'yaṃ bhuvaneśvaraḥ || 21 || dvāviṃśatyakṣarī vidyā vidyārājñī prakīrtitā | spaṣṭam- krīṃkrīṃkrīṃ hūṃhūṃ hrīṃhrīṃ dakṣiṇe kālike krīṃkrīṃkrīṃ hūṃhūṃ hrīṃhrīṃ svāhā iti kālī | kālyādyāḥ śaktayaḥ pūjyāḥ kālībījena kevalam | anyathā siddhihāniḥ syāt kālikāpūjane param || 22 || kālītrayaṃ kūrcayugmaṃ lajjāyugmaṃ ca bhadrikām | bhadrakālipadaṃ brūyād bījāni pratilomataḥ || 23 || ṭhadvayena samāyukto bhadrakālī mahāmanuḥ | prakāśam- krīṃkrīṃkrīṃ hūṃhūṃ hrīṃhrīṃ bhaiṃ bhadrakāli bhaiṃ hrīṃhrīṃ hūṃhūṃ krīṃkrīṃkrīṃ svāhā iti bhadrakālī | kālīkūrcaparābījaiḥ parivārādiśaktayaḥ | pūjanīyā mahādevi bhadrakālīsamarcane || 24 || tāraṃ parāṃ samuddhṛtya rājamātaṅginīti ca | mama sarvārthasiddhiṃ ca dehi-yugmaṃ samuddharet || 25 || turagaṃ ṭhadvayaṃ cānte mantro'yaṃ rājavallabhaḥ | prakāśam- oṃ hrīṃ rājamātaṅgini mama sarvārthasiddhiṃ dehi 2 phaṭ svāhā iti mātaṅgī | p. 12) tāreṇa pūjyā deveśi śaktayaḥ parivāragāḥ | māyābījaṃ nāma madhye namo mantrāñcale vadet | ekākṣarīyaṃ viditā bhuvane bhuvaneśvarī || 27 || prakāśam- hrīṃ bhuvaneśvaryai namaḥ iti bhuvaneśvarī | māyābījena saṃpūjyāḥ pūjākāle'tra śaktayaḥ | tāraṃ parāṃ vadhūṃ kūrcaṃ turagaṃ sakalāñcale || 28 || sārdhapañcākṣarī tārā bhavasāgaratāriṇī | spaṣṭam- oṃ hrīṃ śtrīṃ hūṃ phaṭ ityugratārā | tārakāntātaṭaiḥ pūjyāḥ śaktayaścakramadhyagāḥ || 29 || lakṣmīṃ lajjāṃ tathā māyāṃ mātrāṃ dvādaśikīmatha | vajravairocanīye dve māye phaṭsvāhayā yute || 30 || spaṣṭam- śrīṃ hrīṃ hrīṃ aiṃ vajravairocanīye hrīṃhrīṃ phaṭ svāhā iti chinnamastā | māyāyugmena saṃpūjyāḥ śaktayaḥ parivāragāḥ | vāgbhavaṃ kāmarājaṃ ca tathocchiṣṭa-padaṃ vadet || 31 || caṇḍālinīti proccārya sumukhīdevi coddharet | mahāpiśācini ceti māyārṇaṃ paṅkajatrayam || 32 || vahnijāyāñcalo mantro gopanīyo maheśvari | spaṣṭam- aiṃ klīṃ ucchiṣṭacaṇḍālini sumukhīdevi mahāpiśācini hrīṃ ṭhaḥ ṭhaḥ ṭhaḥ svāhā iti sumukhī | vākkāmabījaiḥ saṃpūjyāḥ śaktayo'nyāḥ parasparam || 33 || tāraṃ māyā ca vāgbījaṃ parā tāraṃ maheśvari | sarasvatyai jaganmantraḥ prasiddho'yaṃ śivākṣaraḥ || 34 || spaṣṭaṃ yathā- oṃ hrīṃ aiṃ hrīṃ oṃ sarasvatyai namaḥ iti sarasvatī | tāramāyākṣaraiḥ pūjyā devyo devīsamīpagāḥ | tāraṃ parāpi kamalā kāmaṃ viśvaṃ tato vadet || 35 || bhagavati māheśvari cānnapūrṇe ca ṭhadvayam | p. 13) spaṣṭam- oṃhrīṃ śrīṃ klīṃ namo bhagavati māheśvari annapūrṇe svāhā iti annapūrṇā | ādibījadvayenaiva pūjyā devyāḥ samīpagāḥ || 36 || [k: bhrukuṭibandhāntargataṃ pustake nāsti] tāraṃ parāṃ ramāṃ kāmaṃ vāgbhavaṃ śaktibījakam | mahālakṣmi prasīdeti yugmaṃ mā paṅkajatrayam || 37 || svāhānto'yaṃ mahāmantro mahālakṣmīpadapradaḥ | prakāśam- oṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ klīṃ aiṃ sauḥ mahālakṣmi prasīda 2 śrīṃ ṭhaḥ ṭhaḥ ṭhaḥ svāhā iti mahālakṣmīḥ | ādibījatrayeṇaiva pūjyāḥ paramaśaktayaḥ || 38 || tāraṃ māyāṃ śriyaṃ kūrcaṃ sindhuraṃ śarma pro reta | nāmāśmarīṃ manorante mantro'yaṃ bhuvi durlabhaḥ || 39 || spaṣṭam- oṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ hūṃ phrāṃ āṃ śāṃ śārikāyai namaḥ iti śārikā | māyayā pūjayed devīḥ parivāragatāḥ śive | tāraṃ māyā smaraḥ śaktiraśmarī nāma saṃvadet || 40 || bhagavatyai śāradāyai manorante parā vanam | spaṣṭam- oṃ hrīṃ klīṃ saḥ namo bhagavatyai śāradāyai hrīṃ svāhā iti śāradā | tārakāmaiḥ śive pūjyāḥ śaktayaḥ paramārthadāḥ || 41 || praṇavaṃ kamalāṃ māyāṃ vāgbhavaṃ śaktimanmathau | indrākṣi vajrahaste ca haramante'gnivallabhā || 42 || mūlam- oṃ śrīṃ hrīṃ aiṃ sauḥ klīṃ indrākṣi vajrahaste phaṭ svāhā iti indrākṣī | ādibījatrayeṇaitāḥ pūjyāḥ śrīcakradevatāḥ | tāraṃ mṛtsnāṃ ca deveśi bagalāmukhi sarva ca [kh, g: sarvadā] || 43 || duṣṭānāṃ vācaṃ mukhakaṃ padaṃ stambhaya-yugmakam | jihvāṃ kīlaya-yugmaṃ ca mṛttāraṃ ṭhadvayaṃ manuḥ || 44 || p. 14) prakāśam- oṃ hlīṃ bagalāmukhi sarvaduṣṭānāṃ vācaṃ mukhaṃ padaṃ stambhaya 2 jihvāṃ kīlaya 2 hlīṃ oṃ svāhā iti bagalāmukhī | bījadvayena saṃpūjyāḥ parivāragatāḥ parāḥ | praṇavastārakā jyotistārā madhye'bhidhaṃ nyaset || 45 || ante'śmarī mahādevi mantro'yaṃ śatrusūdanaḥ | prakāśam- oṃ truṃ trauṃ troṃ mahāturyai namaḥ iti mahāturī | praṇavenārcayed devi parivārān yathākramam || 46 || tāraṃ parā ramā vahniḥ kāmaḥ śaktiḥ ṣaḍakṣaraḥ | bhagavatyai ca rājñyai ca māyā ṭhadvayamañcale || 47 || prakāśam- oṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ rāṃ klīṃ sauḥ bhagavatyai rājñyai hrīṃ svāhā iti mahārājñī | tārāgnibhyāṃ śive devīparivārān samarcayet | tāraṃ lajjāṃ śriyaṃ caiva jvālāmukhi mameti ca || 48 || sarvaśatrūn bhakṣaya dvirante kūrcaṃ haraṃ payaḥ | prakāśam- oṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ jvālāmukhi mama sarvaśatrūn bhakṣaya bhakṣaya hūṃ phaṭ svāhā iti jvālāmukhī | tāreṇa pūjayed devi parivāragatāḥ parāḥ || 49 || tāraṃ parā ramā vedī candramanmathaśaktayaḥ | bhīḍābhagavatītyevaṃ haṃsarūpiṇi ṭhadvayam || 50 || spaṣṭaṃ yathā- oṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ hsraiṃ aiṃ klīṃ sauḥ bhīḍābhagavati haṃsarūpiṇi svāhā iti bhīḍā | parāramārṇairdeveśi parivārān prapūjayet | praṇavaṃ vāsanā māyā manmathaḥ kamalā tataḥ || 51 || madhye nāmāñcale sarvaṃ vaśyaṃ kurudvayaṃ vadet | vīryaṃ dehi punarnāma gaṇeśvaryāśmarī smṛtā || 52 || prakāśam- oṃ aiṃ hrīṃ klīṃ śrīṃ kālarātri sarvaṃ vaśyaṃ kuru 2 vīryaṃ dehi 2 gaṇeśvaryai namaḥ iti kālarātrī | p. 15) tāracandreṇa saṃpūjya [kh: saṃpūjyā] parivārāṃstato yajet | tāraṃ ramā ramā tāraṃ tāraṃ māyā ramā ramā || 53 || hūṃphaḍantaḥ samākhyāto mantraḥ sarvārthasādhakaḥ | prakāśam- oṃ śrīṃ śrīṃ oṃ oṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ śrīṃ hūṃ phaṭ iti bhavānī | mābījaiḥ pūjayed devi parivāragatāḥ parāḥ || 54 || parārṇaṃ vajrayoginyai ṭhadvayaṃ praṇavāditaḥ | mantro'yaṃ sarvasiddhīśaḥ sādhakānāṃ jayapradaḥ || 55 || mūlam- oṃ hrīṃ vajrayoginyai svāhā iti vajrayoginī | māyābījena deveśi parivārān samarcayet | candravāhlīkamohārṇacandrā madhye'bhidhaṃ nyaset || 56 || candro maṭhaṃ padmayugmaṃ haraṃ nīramayaṃ manuḥ | vāsanāmohabījena pūjayet parivāragān || 57 || mūlam- aiṃ glauṃ laṃ aiṃ namo bhagavati vārtāli [g: vāttāli] vārāhi devate varāhamukhi aiṃ glauṃ ṭhaḥ ṭhaḥ phaṭ svāhā iti dhūmravārāhī | tāraṃ ramāyugaṃ māyā haritaṃ candramanmathau | śaktirnāmāśmarīmantraḥ siddhalakṣmyā udāhṛtaḥ || 58 || prakāśam- oṃ śrīṃ śrīṃ hrīṃ hsauḥ [k: śau] aiṃ klīṃ sauḥ siddhalakṣmyai namaḥ iti siddhalakṣmīḥ | ramayā pūjayedanyāḥ parivāragatāḥ śive | tāraṃ kāmo ḍimbalakṣmīḥ kūrcaṃ kāṃkṣābhidhaṃ tataḥ || 59 || candraḥ padmaḥ spṛhā padmo veśyā padmo vanaṃ manuḥ [kh, g: tataḥ] | prakāśam- oṃ klīṃ hrāṃ śrīṃ hūṃ jhaṃ jhaṣahaste kulavāgīśvari aiṃ ṭhaḥ jhaṃ ṭhaḥ strīṃ ṭhaḥ svāhā iti kulavāgīśvarī | kāmena pūjayed devi parivārān yathākramam [k: kramāt] || 60 || tāraṃ parā ramā kāmā vīcī padmāvatīti ca | p. 16) mama varaṃ dehi-yugmaṃ haraṃ nīramayaṃ manuḥ || 61 || parayā pūjayed devīḥ parivāragatāḥ parāḥ | prakāśam- oṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ klīṃ blūṃ padmāvati mama varaṃ dehi 2 phaṭ svāhā iti padmāvatī | tāraṃ ramā vāgurārṇaṃ nāma madhye tataḥ parā || 62 || padmo vanamayaṃ mantraḥ sarvasiddhiphalapradaḥ | vāgurārṇeṇa deveśi pūjayet parivāragāḥ || 63 || parkāśam- oṃ śrīṃ prīṃ kubjike devi hrīṃ ṭhaḥ svāhā iti kubjikā | praṇavaṃ kamalā māyā vālhīkaṃ ca śivaṃ tataḥ | gauri śarvo vanaṃ devi mantraḥ sarvārthasiddhidaḥ || 64 || spaṣṭam- oṃ śrīṃ hrīṃ glauṃ gaṃ gauri gīṃ svāhā iti gaurī | ramayā parivārāśca pūjayet sādhakottamaḥ | bhekī tamaḥ parā śaktiḥ khecaryai cāśmarī tataḥ || 65 || mantro'yaṃ khecaro nāma khecaratvapradāyakaḥ | parayā pūjayed devīḥ parivāragatāḥ priye || 66 || spaṣṭam- malahrīṃ sauḥ khecaryyai namaḥ iti khecarī | tāraṃ vyoṣam vāgbhavaṃ ca kūrcaṃ nīlasarasvati | haraṃ nīraṃ manorante mantro'yaṃ vākpradāyakaḥ || 67 || vyoṣeṇa pūjayed devi parivārā yathāvidhi | prakāśam- oṃ hrāṃ aiṃ hūṃ nīlasarasvati phaṭ svāhā iti nīlasarasvatī | tāraṃ ramā parā kāmaḥ śaktirvastraṃ tato'bhidham || 68 || vāgbhavaṃ ṭhadvayaṃ devi mantrarājo'yamīritaḥ | prakāśam- oṃ śrīṃ hrīṃ klīṃ sauḥ hsauḥ parāśaktyai aiṃ svāhā iti parāśaktiḥ | mūlena pūjayedanyā devīstatparivāragāḥ || 69 || ityeṣa śāktamantrāḍhyaḥ paṭalo devadurlabhaḥ | p. 17) adhunā te manūn śaivān vakṣyāmi śṛṇu pārvati || 70 || idaṃ rahasyaṃ paramaṃ tava bhaktyā prakāśitam | guhyātiguhyaguptaṃ ca gopanīyaṃ svayonivat || 71 || iti śrīrudrayāmale tantre śrīdevīrahasye śāktamantroddhāranirūpaṇaṃ dvitīyaḥ paṭalaḥ || 2 || atha tṛtīyaḥ paṭalaḥ śrībhairava uvāca yo devadevo deveśi mahāmṛtyuñjayaḥ smṛtaḥ | mantroddhāraṃ pravakṣyāmi tasyāhaṃ śṛṇu pārvati || 1 || tryakṣaṃ hṛjjaṃ śaktiśobhe'pi śaṅkā māṃ tasmādvai pālaya dvistathaiva | tasmācchaktiḥ khaṃ śarad hṛjjatāraṃ mantroddhāro devi mṛtyuñjayasya || 2 || amṛteśasya vakṣyāmi mantroddhāraṃ maheśvari | yena vijñātamātreṇa dīkṣāphalamavāpnuyāt || 3 || tāraṃ hṛjjaṃ śarannāma madhye viśvaṃ tathāñcale | mantro'yaṃ sarvasiddhīśaḥ sumukhīśivavallabhaḥ || 4 || praṇavaṃ bhūtibījaṃ ca vaṭukāya samuddharet | p. 18) āpaduddhāraṇāyeti kuruyugmaṃ samuccaret || 5 || vaṭukāya parābījaṃ mantro'yaṃ devadurlabhaḥ | tāraṃ vyoṣaṃ mahādevi tato maheśvarāya ca || 6 || viśvamante manordadyānmantro'yaṃ sarvasiddhidaḥ [ṅ: mantra] | tāraṃ viśvaṃ śivāyeti mantro'yaṃ bhogamokṣadaḥ || 7 || tāraṃ vyoṣaṃ śivāyeti namo'nte'styaparo manuḥ | iti śivasya mantrāḥ | tāraṃ vāṇī śarat kāmaḥ sadāśivāya proddharet | viśvamante smṛto mantro mantramaulimaṇiḥ paraḥ || 8 || iti sadāśivasya | tāraṃ vyoṣaṃ śivo rudra prasīdeti yugaṃ vadet | ante ṭhadvayamīśāni mantro'yaṃ devadurlabhaḥ || 9 || iti rudrasya | tāraṃ parā śivo devi mahādevāya ṭhadvayam | mantraḥ śivaprado devi śaivānāṃ paramārthadaḥ || 10 || tāraṃ kālī śivo nāma turīrūpaṃ [turīrūpaṃ caturthyantamityarthaḥ] ca ṭhadvayam | mantro bhairavavikhyātaḥ kalau bhogāpavargadaḥ || 11 || iti karālasya | tāraṃ vāgbhavamāmāyā vikarālāya vinyaset | ante ṭhadvayamuccārya mantrarājo'yamīritaḥ || 12 || iti vikarālasya | praṇavaṃ haritaṃ ḍimbaṃ nīlakaṇṭhāya cāśmarī | durgeśanīlakaṇṭhasya mantroddhāro daśākṣaraḥ || 13 || tāraṃ parā ramā-bījaṃ śarvāyeti padaṃ vadet | ante'śmarī manordevi mantro'yaṃ bhogadaḥ smṛtaḥ || 14 || p. 19) praṇavo vāgbhavo māraḥ śaktiḥ paśupatervanam | mantro'yaṃ devadevasya vallabho muktisādhanam || 15 || tāraṃ ramā mṛḍāyeti viśvamante manuḥ smṛtaḥ | tāraṃ hṛjjaṃ parā lakṣmīrmadhye brūyātpinākine || 16 || ante'śmarī manordevi mantro'yaṃ vairisūdanaḥ | tāraṃ śivo maṭhaṃ devi giriśāyāśmarī manuḥ || 17 || tāraṃ parā bhadrikā ca bhīmāyānte'śmarī manu ḥ | māyā śivākṣaraṃ māyā mahāgaṇapamuddharet || 18 || taye'śmarī manorante mantro'yaṃ vighnahārakaḥ | tāraṃ parā ca vāhlīkaṃ pramathādhipamuddharet || 19 || prasīda-dvayamāpo'nte mantro'yaṃ devadurlabhaḥ | chaviḥ kumārāya manorante viśvaṃ manuḥ paraḥ || 20 || sarvadevendrapadado bhagado mokṣadaḥ smṛtaḥ | tāraṃ kālī śivo devi krodhaneśāya cāśmarī || 21 || mantro'yaṃ sarvasiddhīśo vairivarganivarhaṇaḥ | tāraṃ parā ramā lakṣmīrīśāyeti vanaṃ manuḥ || 22 || tāraṃ śivaḥ kāmarājaḥ kapālīśāya saṃvadet | ante ṭhadvayamuddhṛtya mantro'yaṃ syād daśākṣaraḥ || 23 || tāraṃ kālīyugaṃ māyā krūrabhairava proddharet | prasīda-dvayamāpo'nte mantro'yaṃ sarvasiddhidaḥ || 24 || tāraṃ vāṇī śarat kāmaḥ saṃhārāyāñcale vanam | mantro'yaṃ devadevasya varṇitaste daśākṣaraḥ || 25 || tāraṃ mā bhūtirmā lakṣmīrīśvarāyāśmarī manuḥ | tāraṃ ca bhāsvatī māyā bhargāyānte'śmarī manuḥ || 26 || tāraṃ cābdhiḥ parā bījaṃ rurave cāśmarī manuḥ | p. 20) praṇavaṃ kamalā māyā kālāgnaye-padaṃ tataḥ || 27 || viśvamante manordevi mantrarājo'yamīritaḥ | tāraṃ vyoṣaṃ śivo devi sadyojātāya cāśmarī || 28 || ugratārāśivasyāyamavyayasya manuḥ smṛtaḥ | mātrādiḥ ṣaḍabhijñavahnikuliśāstasmādbilaṃ mārajidvahnī vajrakagautamāgniyugalaṃ rātryagnivajrāṅkitam | śaṅkau rvau ca tamī śubhau bakayutau śaktyau[? kti]rvavajrāśmakā rātryabdhīndujasindumatsyakuliśā mantro'yamāghorikaḥ || 29 || kūrcadvandvaṃ mahākāla prasīdeti padadvayam | māyādvayaṃ vahnijāyā rājarājeśvaro manuḥ || 30 || vāgbhavaṃ madanaśaktitārakā mā parā sakalavidyayāñcitā | tārayuktaviparītabījakaḥ ṣoḍaśākṣaravidhiḥ śivaḥ smṛtaḥ || 31 || itīdaṃ mantrasarvasvaṃ rahasyaṃ paramaṃ param | tava bhaktyā mayākhyātaṃ nacākhyeyaṃ durātmane || 32 || iti śrīrudrayāmale tantre śrīdevīrahasye śivamantroddhāranirūpaṇaṃ tṛtīyaḥ paṭalaḥ || 3 || p. 21) atha caturthaḥ paṭalaḥ | śrībhairava uvāca adhunā kathayiṣyāmi vaiṣṇavāṃstattvato manūn | yeṣāṃ smaraṇamātreṇa dīkṣito dīkṣito bhavet || 1 || mantroddhāraṃ pravakṣyāmi lakṣmīnārāyaṇasya te | aṣṭasiddhipradaṃ sadyaḥ sādhakānāṃ sudurlabham || 2 || tāraṃ parā ca haritaṃ parā lakṣmīstato'bhidham | lakṣmīnārāyaṇāyeti viśvamante manuḥ smṛtaḥ || 3 || tāraṃ ramā vāgbhavakāmaśaktirmāyāgnirādheti padaṃ vadecca | kṛṣṇāya kūrcaṃ haraṭhadvayaṃ syācchrīkṛṣṇamantro manurājamauliḥ || 4 || tāraṃ parāyugaṃ tāraṃ viṣṇave viśvamañcale | devadevasya mantro'yaṃ viṣṇostava samīritaḥ || 5 || tāraṃ ramā bhūvijavāksmarāśca śaktirnṛbījaṃ narasiṃhadevam | turyāṅkitaṃ vāk taṭaphaḍvanaṃ te prokto hi lakṣmīnarasiṃhamantraḥ || 6 || tāraṃ ramārṇaṃ sakalā smaraśca lakṣmīvarāhāya padaṃ vadet tu | ante'śmarī vaiṣṇavadhāmadāyī lakṣmīvarāhasya manuḥ smṛtaste || 7 || p. 22) tāraṃ parā bhūti ramā kucārṇaṃ śrījāmadagnyāya sarojayugmam | āpastathānte gadito'yamīḍhyo yatheṣṭado bhārgavarāmamantraḥ || 8 || tāraṃ parā ramā lakṣmīsītārāmeti saṃvadet | prasīda-yugamāpo'nte mantro'yaṃ muktikāraṇam || 9 || tāraṃ mā bhūtimā mākhyāṃ vadejjanārdanāya ca | viśvamante manordevi mantro'yaṃ ripusūdanaḥ || 10 || tāraṃ parāyugaṃ lakṣmīviśvaksenāya saṃvadet | kūrcaṃ padmatrayaṃ nīraṃ vaiṣṇavānāṃ sudurlabhaḥ || 11 || tāraṃ parā ramā vaṇī kāmo lakṣmīpadaṃ vadet | vāsudevāya viśvaṃ syānmantro'yaṃ bhogamokṣadaḥ || 12 || idaṃ tattvatamaṃ guhyaṃ rahasyaṃ paramādbhutam | vaiṣṇavānāṃ ca sarvasvaṃ gopanīyaṃ svayonivat || 13 || iti śrīrudrayāmale tantre śrīdevīrahasye vaiṣṇavamantroddhāranirūpaṇaṃ caturthaḥ paṭalaḥ || 4 || p. 23) atha pañcamaḥ paṭalaḥ | śrībhairava uvāca | atha vakṣye mahattattvaṃ mantrāṇāṃ paramārthadam | yena vijñātamātreṇa vidyā sidhyati sattvaram || 1 || utkīlanavithiṃ vakṣye sarvamantrarahasyakam | adātavyamabhaktebhyo nākhyeyaṃ yasya kasyacit || 2 || śāktānāṃ devi mantrāṇāṃ śaivānāṃ ca viśeṣataḥ | vaiṣṇavānāṃ manūnāṃ tu vakṣyāmyutkīlanaṃ param || 3 || prathamaṃ devi bālāyāstryakṣaryāḥ śṛṇu pārvati | vāṇīmante triruccārya bhavedutkīlanaṃ manoḥ || 4 || antyakūṭaṃ vadedādau dvirdevi japasiddhaye | bhavet tripurabhairavyā manorutkīlanaṃ param || 5 || kūṭatrayāṇāṃ prathamaṃ varṇaṃ varṇaṃ samuddharet | japecchrīṣoḍaśākṣaryā bhavedutkīlanaṃ manoḥ || 6 || atha vakṣye rahasyaṃ te kālikāyā maheśvari | niṣkīlitā syādvidyeyaṃ dvāviṃśatyakṣarī parā || 7 || bhadrikāṃ prathamaṃ dadyādante kālītrayaṃ vadet [ṅ: japet] | bhadrakālīmanordevi bhavedutkīlanaṃ tathā || 8 || ṭhadvayānte parāṃ dadyāt japet sādhakasattamaḥ | bhavedutkīlanaṃ devi rājamātaṅginīmanoḥ || 9 || viśvānte sakalāṃ dadyājjapet pārvati jāpakaḥ | p. 24) manoḥ śrībhuvaneśvaryāḥ syādutkīlanamuttamam || 10 || vadbūmādau paṭhedante tāraṃ japtvā ca pārvati | ayamutkīlano mantrastārāyāḥ samudāhṛtaḥ || 11 || mātrāṃ dvādaśikīmādau japenmantrasya pārvati | chinnaśīrṣāmanoreṣa syādutkīlanakaḥ paraḥ || 12 || māyāmādau vanānte ca vāgbhavaṃ sādhako japet | sumukhyā mantrarājasya bhavedutkīlanaṃ tathā || 13 || vāgbhavaṃ prathamaṃ dadyādviśvānte praṇavaṃ japet | sarasvatīmanordevi mantro'styutkīlanābhidhaḥ || 14 || viśvamādau japed devi vanānte madanaṃ paṭhet | annapūrṇāmanoreṣa syādutkīlanako manuḥ || 15 || ramāmādau manordadyāt padmatrayamathāñcale | mahālakṣmīmanordevi mantro'styutkīlanābhidhaḥ || 16 || sindhuraṃ sañjapedādau māyāmante maheśvari | śārikāmantrarājasya syādutkīlanako manuḥ | 17 || vanamādau ca nāmāgre tāraṃ dattvā japecchive | śāradāmantrarājasya mantro'styutkīlanābhidhaḥ || 18 || śaktibījaṃ paṭhedādau ṭhadvayānte ca manmatham | indrākṣīmantrarājasya syādutkīlanako manuḥ || 19 || mṛdbījaṃ ca manorādau vanānte praṇavaṃ japet | mantro'yaṃ bagalāmukhyā mantrotkīlanasiddhidaḥ || 20 || triḥ paṭhedaśmarīprānte praṇavaṃ sādhakottamaḥ | turīmantrasya mantro'yamutkīlanaphalapradaḥ || 21 || vahnimādau tathā cānte [kh: cāste va] tāraṃ dattvā maheśvari | p. 25) japenmantraṃ mahārājñīmanūtkīlanasiddhaye || 22 || ramāmādau japed devi mantrānte sakalāṃ japet | jvālāmukhīmanoreṣa mantro'styutkīlanakṣamaḥ [kh, g: mantrotkīlanako manuḥ] || 23 || vedībījaṃ paṭhedādau nāmānte praṇavaṃ japet | bhīḍāmantrasya mantro'yamutkīlanaphalapradaḥ || 24 || viśvānte vāgbhavaṃ dadyāt kāmamādau japet priye | kālarātrimanordevi syādutkīlanako manuḥ || 25 || tāratrayaṃ paṭhedante mā-trayaṃ prathamaṃ japet | bhavānīmantrarājasya mantro'yaṃ kīladoṣanut || 26 || parāmante japed devi vajrayogeśvarīmanoḥ | utkīlanākhyo mantro'yaṃ mantrasiddhiphalapradaḥ || 27 || maṭhamādau japed devi ṭhadvayānte haraṃ tathā | vārāhīmantrarājasya mantro'styutkīlanābhidhaḥ || 28 || haritaṃ prathamaṃ devi viśvānte vāgbhavaṃ japet | siddhalakṣmīrmanordevi mantro'styutkīlanābhidhaḥ || 29 || veśyāmādau vanānte ca ḍimbabījaṃ japecchive | utkīlanākhyo mantro'yaṃ kulavāgīśvarīmanoḥ || 30 || vīcibījaṃ japedādau ṭhadvayānte ca tārakam | padmāvatīmanordevi mantro'styutkīlanābhidhaḥ || 31 || vāgurāṃ sañjapedādau vanānte sakalāṃ japet | kubjikāmantrarājasya mantro'yaṃ kīladoṣahṛt || 32 || maṭhamādau manordevi praṇavaṃ ṭhadvayāñcale | mantraṃ japedayaṃ mantro gaurīmantrasya kīlahṛt || 33 || śaktimante japedviśvaṃ prathamaṃ parameśvari | p. 26) khecarīmantrarājasya syādutkīlanako manuḥ || 34 || kūrcamādau manorante vyoṣaṃ dattvā japecchive | manornīlasarasvatyāḥ syādutkīlanako manuḥ || 35 || śaktimādau manordevi vāsanāmañcale japet [g, gh: nyaset] | parāśaktermanordevi kīladoṣāpaho manuḥ || 36 || śrībhairava uvāca | adhunā śaivamantrāṇāṃ kecid devi manūttamāḥ | niṣkīlitā mayā khyātāḥ kecit pārvati kīlitāḥ || 37 || maheśvaraḥ śivo rudro mahādevaḥ karālakaḥ | vikarālaḥ śivo śarvo mṛḍaḥ paśupatistathā || 38 || pinākī giriśo bhīmaḥ kumāraḥ pramathādhipaḥ | krodheśa īśa īśāni kapālī krūrabhairavaḥ || 39 || saṃhāra īśvaro bhargo ruruḥ kālāgnibhairavaḥ | ete mantrā mahādevi kīladoṣavivarjitāḥ || 40 || puraścaraṇamātreṇa phalaṃ dāsyanti satvaram | athavā devadeveśi vakṣye tattvaṃ parāt param || 41 || eteṣāṃ śaivamantrāṇāṃ śrutvā gopyatamaṃ kuru | mantrādibījaṃ deveśi pratimantraṃ japet sudhīḥ || 42 || trivāraṃ sādhako yena bhavedutkīlanaṃ manoḥ | mṛtyuñjayo'mṛteśāno vaṭuko nīlakaṇṭhakaḥ || 43 || sadyojāto gaṇeśaśca deveśo'ghorabhairavaḥ | mahākālo mahādevi kāmeśvara iti priye || 44 || ete mantrā mayā devi kīlitā mantrasiddhaye | eteṣāṃ śṛṇu mantrāṇāṃ deveśyutkīlanaṃ param || 45 || yenoccāraṇamātreṇa mantrasiddhiḥ prajāyate | p. 27) hṛjjabījaṃ japedādau ante śaktiṃ japet priye || 46 || śrīmṛtyuñjayamantrasya mantro'styutkīlanābhidhaḥ | tāramante japedādau śaktiṃ mantrasya pārvati || 47 || amṛteśvaramantrasya syādayaṃ kīladoṣahṛt | [kh: bhrakuṭibandhāntargataṃ nāsti ] (parāmādau japedante praṇavaṃ sādhakottamaḥ || 48 || mantro vaṭukamantrasya syādayaṃ kīlanāśakaḥ |) haritaṃ prathamaṃ dattvā mantrānte ca śivaṃ japet || 49 || durgāśivasya mantro'yaṃ nīlakaṇṭhasya kīlanut | śivamādau japedante tāraṃ pārvati sādhakaḥ || 50 || ugratārāśivasyāyaṃ mantro mantrasya kīlahṛt [kh: nut] | māyāmante japed devi śivamādau ca sādhakaḥ || 51 || mahāgaṇapatermantro manorutkīlanābhidhaḥ | viśvamādau manordevi mātrādiṃ cāñcale japet || 52 || aghorabhairavasyāyaṃ manorutkīlano manuḥ | eṣāmapi mahākālo niṣkīlita iti smṛtaḥ || 53 || asya mantraprasādena sarve niṣkīlitāḥ śive | kāmeśakūṭatrayataḥ prathamārṇatrayaṃ japet || 54 || śrīvidyāśivamantrasya syādutkīlanako manuḥ | athāhaṃ [g, gh: adyāhaṃ] vaiṣṇavānāṃ te mantrāṇāṃ vacmi pārvati || 55 || utkīlanamanūn yeṣāṃ japamātrācchivaṃ bhajet [k: śivo bhavet] | haritaṃ prathamaṃ dadyādante praṇavaimīśvari || 56 || lakṣmīnārāyaṇasyāyaṃ syādutkīlanako manuḥ | śaktimādau manorante vāgbhavaṃ sādhako japet || 57 || śrīrādhākṛṣṇamantrasya mantro'yaṃ kīladoṣahṛt | p. 28) parāyugaṃ japedante viśvamādau japenmanoḥ || 58 || viṣṇumantrasya mantro'yaṃ syādutkīlanakābhidhaḥ | smaramādau japedante nṛbījaṃ sādhakottamaḥ || 59 || lakṣmīnṛsiṃhamantrasya mantro'yaṃ kīladoṣahṛt | tāramante ramāmādau japet sādhakasattamaḥ || 60 || lakṣmīvarāhamantrasya bhavedutkīlanaṃ param | kucabījaṃ japedādau mantrānte padmayugmakam || 61 || manorbhārgavarāmasya bhavedutkīlanaṃ śive | parāmante ramāmādau japet pārvati siddhaye || 62 || śrīsītārāmabhadrasya manormantro'sti kīlahṛt | māmante prathamaṃ māṃ ca japet pārvati sādhakaḥ || 63 || janārdanamanormantraḥ syādutkīlanakābhidhaḥ | lakṣmīmādau parāmante sakṛduccārayet sudhīḥ || 64 || viśvaksenamanordevi syādutkīlanako manuḥ | kāmamādau ca mantrānte tāraṃ devi japet sudhīḥ || 65 || vāsudevamanormantraḥ syādutkīlanakābhidhaḥ | iti tattvaṃ mahādevi mantrāṇāṃ paramārthadam | tava snehena kathitaṃ nākhyeyaṃ brahmavādibhiḥ || 66 || iti śrīrudrayāmale tantre śrīdevīrahasye mantrotkīlanavidhinirūpaṇaṃ pañcamaḥ paṭalaḥ || 5 || p. 29) atha ṣaṣṭhaḥ paṭalaḥ | śrībhairava uvāca | atha te varṇayiṣyāmi sañjīvanamanūn priye | eṣāmuccāramātreṇa mantraḥ siddhiprado bhavet || 1 || bālāyā devi tryakṣaryāḥ śaktimādau paṭhet sudhīḥ | sañjīvanākhyo mantro'yaṃ divyo mantrasya siddhaye || 2 || parātrayaṃ paṭhedādau jīvanaṃ bhairavīmanoḥ | kūṭatrayāṇāṃ deveśi trikūṭāyā japet sudhīḥ || 3 || dvitīyārṇatrayaṃ devi bhavet sañjīvanaṃ manoḥ | siddhavidyā mahāśyāmā sarvadoṣavivarjitā || 4 || japyā sidhyai sadā sadbhirbrahmavidbhirmumukṣubhiḥ | bhadrikāyugalaṃ devi dadyādante manoḥ śive || 5 || bhadrakālīmanoreṣa syāt sañjīvanako manuḥ | tāraṃ parāṃ paṭhedante japādau sādhakeśvari || 6 || rājamātaṅginīdevyā bhavet sañjīvanaṃ manoḥ | vāratrayaṃ paṭhedādau mūlamantrasya vai parām || 7 || mantrasya bhuvaneśvaryā bhavet sañjīvanaṃ param | kālīṃ tāraṃ [k, kh, g, gh: kālītrayaṃ] paṭhedante mantrasyāsya maheśvari || 8 || ugratārāmanoreṣa syāt sañjīvanako manuḥ | p. 30) vāsanāṃ mūlamantrasya japedante maheśvari || 9 || chinnamastāmanoreṣa syāt sañjīvanako manuḥ | parāmādau japed devi kāmamante tathaiva ca || 10 || sumukhīmantrarājasya bhavet sañjīvanaṃ priye | tāradvayaṃ japenmantrī mantrānte māntrikeśvari || 11 || sarasvatīmanoreṣa syāt sañjīvanako manuḥ | viśvamante japedādau ṭhadvayaṃ kālikeśvari || 12 || annapūrṇāmanoryena bhavet sañjīvanaṃ param | vāṇīmante japedādau kāmarājaṃ ca sādhakaḥ || 13 || mahālakṣmīmanordevi bhavet sañjīvanaṃ param | kūrcamādau parāmante japet sādhakasattamaḥ || 14 || śārikāmūlamantrasya bhavet sañjīvanaṃ priye | kāmarājaṃ japedādau māyābījaṃ tathāñcale || 15 || śāradāmantrarājasya sañjīvanamanuḥ smṛtaḥ | manmathaṃ śaktibījaṃ ca japedādau ca sādhakaḥ || 16 || indrākṣīmūlamantrasya sañjīvanamanuḥ paraḥ | mṛtsnābījaṃ japed devi praṇavaṃ ca vanāñcale || 17 || bagalāmantrarājasya bhavet sañjīvanaṃ param | tārakaṃ mūlamantrānte triruccārya japet priye || 18 || turyāmantrasya nirṇītaḥ sañjīvanamanuḥ paraḥ | vahnibījaṃ japedante śaktimādau maheśvari || 19 || rājñīmantrasya mantro'yaṃ sañjīvanakaraḥ smṛtaḥ | kūrcamādau ca turagaṃ japedante maheśvari || 20 || jvālāmukhīmanoreṣa mantraḥ sañjīvanābhidhaḥ | vāgbhavaṃ praṇavādau ca ṭhadvayānte japet parām || 21 || eṣa sañjīvano mantro bhīḍābhagavatīmanoḥ | p. 31) tāramante ramāmādau japet sādhakasattamaḥ [kh: tatparam] || 22 || gaṇeśvarīkālarātryāḥ syāt sañjīvanako manuḥ | kūrcamādau harānte māṃ japet sādhakasattamaḥ [kh: pārvati sādhakaḥ] || 23 || bhavānīmūlamantrasya bhavet sañjīvanaṃ param | māyāmuccārya deveśi trirādau tristathāñcale || 24 || sañjīvanamanurdevi syādvajrayoginīmanoḥ | maṭhamante maṭhaṃ cādau japet pārvati kaulikaḥ || 25 || mantro'yaṃ dhūmravārāhyā manoḥ sañjīvanābhidhaḥ | haritaṃ mūlamantrānte japedādau ca manmatham || 26 || siddhalakṣmīmanoreṣa syāt sañjīvanako manuḥ | kāṅkṣāmādau ramāmante japet sādhakasattamaḥ || 27 || bhavet sañjīvanaṃ devi kulavāgīśvarīmanoḥ | kāmamādau mahādevi japedante ramāṃ śive || 28 || padmāvatīmanoreṣa smṛtaḥ sañjīvano manaḥ | vāgurāṃ paṅkajānte ca praṇavādau parāṃ japet || 29 || kubjikāmūlamantrasya mantro'yaṃ jīvanābhidhaḥ | vāhlīkaṃ praṇavādau ca mūlānte tu [kh: nte'pi] śivaṃ japet || 30 || gaurīmantrasya mantro'yaṃ syāt sañjīvanakābhidhaḥ | kūṭamante viśvamādau japet pārvati sādhakaḥ || 31 || khecarīmantrarājasya bhavet sañjīvanaṃ śive | vāṇīmādau parāmante japenmāntrikasattamaḥ || 32 || bhavet sañjīvanaṃ devi nīlāsarasvatīmanoḥ | vāgbhavaṃ praṇavādau ca kāmamante japet śive || 33 || eṣa sañjīvano mantraḥ parāśaktimanoḥ smṛtaḥ | p. 32) adhunā śaivamantrāṇāṃ niṣkīlānāṃ maheśvari || 34 || vakṣye tattvaṃ rahasyaṃ te sañjīvanakaraṃ param | mūlamantrāñcale mantrī japet tāraṃ pṛthak pṛthak || 35 || sarveṣāṃ śaivamantrāṇāṃ bhavet sañjīvanaṃ priye | tathāpi kīlitānāṃ te sañjīvanamanūn bruve || 36 || yeṣāṃ sādhanamātreṇa mūlavidyāśu sidhyati | sūryanāmākṣaradvandvaṃ japedādau ca sādhakaḥ || 37 || mṛtyuñjayamanoreṣa mantraḥ sañjīvanābhidhaḥ | viśvamādau viśvamante japenmāntrikanāyakaḥ || 38 || amṛteśvaramantrasya bhavet sañjīvanaṃ param | vaṭukāyeti tārādau japet pārvati sādhakaḥ || 39 || sañjīvanamanuḥ prokto vaṭukasyaiṣa durlabhaḥ | śivaṃ ca praṇavādau tu japet sādhakavandite || 40 || śrīnīlakaṇṭhamantrasya mantraḥ sañjīvanābhidhaḥ | parāmādau triruccārya japādau sañjapet sudhīḥ || 41 || sadyojātamanoreṣa smṛtaḥ sañjīvano manuḥ | śivamante dviruccārya japed devi japāditaḥ || 42 || mahāgaṇapatermantro manoḥ sañjīvanābhidhaḥ | vajrabījāni mūlādau japet pārvati sādhakaḥ || 43 || aghoradevamantrasya manuḥ sañjīvanaḥ smṛtaḥ | nirdoṣo mantrarājo'yaṃ mahākālasya pārvati || 44 || asyoccāraṇamātreṇa mantrāḥ sidhyanti sarvadā | kūṭatrayebhyo deveśi dvitīyākṣaramuccaret || 45 || japet kāmeśamantrasya bhavet sañjīvanaṃ śive | athāhaṃ vaiṣṇavānāṃ tu manūnāṃ vacmi jīvanam || 46 || p. 33) yāñjaptvā sādhako devi bhavedbhairavasannibhaḥ | haritaṃ mūlamantrāntaṃ japet pārvati sādhakaḥ || 47 || lakṣmīnārāyaṇamanorbhavet sañjīvanaṃ param | śaktimante manorādau vāgbhavaṃ sādhako japet || 48 || śrīrādhākṛṣṇamantrasya sañjīvanamanuḥ smṛtaḥ | viśvānte praṇavaṃ devi japet sādhakasattamaḥ || 49 || viṣṇumantrasya mantro'yaṃ smṛtaḥ sañjīvanābhidhaḥ | nṛbījaṃ prathamaṃ devi praṇavaṃ cāñcale japet || 50 || lakṣmīnṛsiṃhamantrasya mantraḥ sañjīvanābhidhaḥ | ramāmante triruccārya japedānandanirbhare || 51 || lakṣmīvarāhamantrasya sañjīvanamanuḥ smṛtaḥ | parāyugaṃ japedādau mantrarājasya pārvati || 52 || mantro bhārgavarāmasya manoḥ sañjīvanaḥ smṛtaḥ | mantrānte praṇavaṃ devi tārādau sakalāṃ japet || 53 || śrīsītārāmamantrasya manoḥ sañjīvano manuḥ | viśvamādau parāmante japet pārvati māntrikaḥ || 54 || janārdanamanoreṣa mantraḥ sañjīvanaḥ smṛtaḥ | parāmādau parāmante satārāṃ sādhako japet || 55 || viśvaksenamanoreṣa syāt sañjīvanako manuḥ | ramāmādau ramāmante japādau sañjapet sudhīḥ || 56 || śrīlakṣmīvāsudevasya manoḥ sañjīvano manuḥ | itīdaṃ mantrasarvasvaṃ rahasyaṃ sāramadbhutam | tava bhaktyā mayākhyātaṃ gopanīyaṃ svayonivat || 57 || iti śrīrudrayāmale tantre śrīdevīrahasye mantrasañjīvanavidhinirūpaṇaṃ ṣaṣṭaḥ paṭalaḥ || 6 || p. 34) atha saptamaḥ paṭalaḥ | śrībhairava uvāca | adhunā kathayiṣyāmi vidyāṃ śāpaharīṃ śive | sarveṣāmeva mantrāṇāṃ kalau nistejasāṃ śṛṇu || 1 || yā bālā bhairavī saiva saiva tripurasundarī | tirpurā yāsti sā kālī śyāmā saiva parā smṛtā || 2 || tāraṃ parāṃ ramāṃ bāle śivaśāpaṃ vimocaya | vimocaya haraṃ nīraṃ bālāśāpaharī smṛtā || 3 || vāṇī śarat smaro rudraśāpaṃ mocaya mocaya | turagaṃ ṭhadvayaṃ devi bhairavīśāpamocanam || 4 || bālābījatrayaṃ kūṭamādyaṃ tāraṃ parāṃ ramām | sadāśivasya śāpaṃ ca mocaya dvayamuddharet || 5 || śarat kūṭaṃ paṭhedante vidyeyaṃ śāpahāriṇī | śyāmā paramavidyeyaṃ dvāviṃśatyakṣarī parā || 6 || mahāśrīṣoḍaśīvidyā sarvadoṣavivarjitā | tathāpi durlabhāṃ vidyāṃ vakṣye'haṃ śāpahāriṇīm || 7 || dvāviṃśatyakṣarīdevyā yathā mantro hi siddhyati | kālīṃ kūrcaṃ paraṃ nāma dakṣiṇe kālike tathā || 8 || vasiṣṭhaśāpaṃ proccārya mocaya dvayamīśvari | kālīṃ kūrcaṃ parāṃ nīrameṣā syācchāpahāriṇī || 9 || kālīṃ bhīmāṃ taṭaṃ bhadrakāli bhīmāṃ śivasya hi | p. 35) śāpaṃ mocaya yugmāpo vidyeyaṃ śāpahāriṇī || 10 || tāraṃ parāṃ ca mātaṅgi kālaśāpaṃ vimocaya | turagaṃ nīramante tu vidyeyaṃ śāpahāriṇī || 11 || māyāṃ bhairavaśāpaṃ ca mocaya dvayamañcale | māyāṃ syādbhuvaneśvaryā vidyeyaṃ śāpahāriṇī || 12 || praṇavaṃ kāminīṃ māyāṃ brahmaśāpaṃ vimocaya | vimocayāpastārāyā vidyeyaṃ śāpahāriṇī || 13 || vāsanāṃ kamalāṃ māyāṃ rudraśāpaṃ vimocaya | mocayāpo mayākhyātaṃ chinnamastāṅkamocanam || 14 || vāgbhavaṃ kāmarājaṃ ca śivaśāpaṃ vimocaya | parāṃ nīramiyaṃ vidyā sumukhyāḥ śāpahāriṇī || 15 || praṇavaṃ vāsanāṃ tāraṃ sarasvati vadet tataḥ | durvāsaḥśāpaṃ muñcāśu ṭhadvayaṃ śāpamocanam || 16 || tāraṃ parāmannapūrṇe śivaśāpaṃ vimocaya | kūrcaṃ haraṃ vanaṃ devi vidyeyaṃ śāpahāriṇī || 17 || tāraṃ ramāṃ mahālakṣmi viṣṇuśāpaṃ vimocaya | turagaṃ nīramīśāni vidyeyaṃ śāpahāriṇī || 18 || tāraṃ ca sindhuraṃ devi śārike brahmalāñchanam | mocaya dvayamāpaśca vidyeyaṃ śāpahāriṇī || 19 || tāraṃ māyāṃ śārade ca viṣṇuśāpaṃ vimocaya | śaktirnīraṃ mahādevi vidyeyaṃ śāpahāriṇī || 20 || tāraṃ vāṇī śaratkāmamindrākṣi brahmalāñchanam | mocaya dvayamāpaśca vidyeyaṃ śāpahāriṇī || 21 || tāraṃ mṛtsnāṃ ca bagale rudraśāpaṃ vimocaya | tāraṃ mṛdaṃ vanaṃ devi vidyeyaṃ śāpahāriṇī || 22 || p. 36) tāraṃ tārāṃ ca turye tu śivaśāpaṃ vimocaya | tārakaṃ ṭhadvayaṃ devi vidyeyaṃ śāpahāriṇī || 23 || tāraṃ vahniṃ śaradrājñi brahmaśāpaṃ vimocaya | vimocaya vanaṃ devi vidyeyaṃ śāpahāriṇī || 24 || tāraṃ ramāṃ parāṃ jvālāmukhi bhairavalāñchanam | kūrcaṃ nīraṃ mahādevi vidyeyaṃ śāpahāriṇī || 25 || tāraṃ parāṃ ramāṃ bhīḍe dhruvaśāpaṃ vimocaya | mocayāpo mahādevi vidyeyaṃ śāpahāriṇī || 26 || tāraṃ vāṇīṃ ca ḍimbaṃ ca kālarātri śivasya ca | śāpaṃ mocaya nīraṃ ca vidyeyaṃ śāpahāriṇī || 27 || tāraṃ ramāṃ ramāṃ tāraṃ rudraśāpaṃ vimocaya | kūrcaṃ haraṃ vanaṃ devi vidyeyaṃ śāpahāriṇī || 28 || tāraṃ parāṃ parāṃ tāraṃ vajrayogini proddharet | śivaśāpaṃ mocayāpo vidyeyaṃ śāpahāriṇī || 29 || tāraṃ ramāṃ ca vārāhi nāradāṅkaṃ vimocaya | maṭhaṃ nīraṃ mahādevi vidyeyaṃ śāpahāriṇī || 30 || tāraṃ ramāṃ siddhalakṣmi siddhaśāpaṃ vimocaya | vāṇī śarat smaro nīraṃ vidyeyaṃ śāpahāriṇī || 31 || tāraṃ vyoṣaṃ ramāṃ kāṅkṣāṃ kulavāgīśvari sphuṭam | śivaśāpaṃ ca muñcāpo vidyeyaṃ śāpahāriṇī || 32 || tāraṃ māyāṃ ca padmaṃ ca padmāvati harestathā | śāpaṃ muñcayugaṃ nīraṃ vidyeyaṃ śāpahāriṇī || 33 || tāraṃ māyāṃ kubjike ca jahnuśāpaṃ vimocaya | nīramante mahādevi vidyeyaṃ śāpahāriṇī || 34 || tāraṃ śivaṃ gauri bhṛgoḥ śāpaṃ mocaya mocaya | p. 37) nīramante manordevi vidyeyaṃ śāpahāriṇī || 35 || [kh: pustake adhikaḥ] (tāraṃ khecari rudrasya śāpaṃ mocaya mocaya | parāṃ nīraṃ mahādevi vidyeyaṃ śāpahāriṇī || 36 ||) tāraṃ vāṇī ca nīleti sarasvati haricchalam | mocayāpo manorante vidyeyaṃ śāpahāriṇī || 37 || tāraṃ śaktiḥ parāśakte śivaśāpaṃ vimocaya | vimocaya śarannīraṃ vidyeyaṃ śāpahāriṇī || 38 || adhunā śaivamantrāṇāṃ kīlitānāṃ maheśvari | sarvasādhāraṇīṃ vidyāṃ vakṣye'haṃ śāpahāriṇīm || 39 || niṣkīlitānāṃ mantrāṇāṃ vidyāṃ śāpaharīṃ śṛṇu | yasyā uccāramātreṇa duṣṭamantro'pi sidhyati || 40 || tāraṃ parāṃ ramāṃ vāṇīṃ kāmaṃ śaktiṃ sadāśiva | śivaśāpaṃ mocayāpo vidyeyaṃ śāpahāriṇī || 41 || tāraṃ hṛjjaṃ śaradrudraśāpaṃ mocaya mocaya | śaradhṛjjaṃ ca tāraṃ ca vidyeyaṃ śāpahāriṇī || 42 || tāraṃ tato'mṛteśāna śivaśāpaṃ vomocaya | yugmamante tathā tāraṃ vidyeyaṃ śāpahāriṇī || 43 || tāraṃ parāṃ ca vaṭuka brahmaśāpaṃ vimocaya | dvayaṃ ca devīpraṇavo vidyeyaṃ śāpahāriṇī || 44 || tāraṃ ca nīlakaṇṭheti durvāsāṅkaṃ vimocaya | mocayāpo mahādevi vidyeyaṃ śāpahāriṇī || 45 || tāraṃ chaviḥ parā tāraṃ sadyojāta ravicchalam | mocaya ṭhadvayaṃ devi vidyeyaṃ śāpahāriṇī || 46 || tāraṃ śivaṃ gaṇeśāna rudraśāpaṃ vimocaya | p. 38) vanamante mahādevi vidyeyaṃ śāpahāriṇī || 47 || tāramādyakṣarahavirdeva svacchandanāyaka | śivaśāpaṃ mocayāpo vidyeyaṃ śāpahāriṇī || 48 || tāraṃ kūrcaṃ parāṃ devi mahākāla vidhicchalam | mocaya dvayamāpaśca vidyeyaṃ śāpahāriṇī || 49 || vāgbhavaṃ kāmaśaktiśca bhairavāṅkaṃ vimocaya | tāraṃ parāmādyabījaṃ vidyeyaṃ śāpahāriṇī || 50 || atha vaiṣṇavamantrāṇāṃ śṛṇu pārvati sādaram | vidyāṃ śāpaharīṃ sadyo mantrasiddhirbhaved yataḥ || 51 || tāraṃ ramāṃ ca lakṣmīti nārāyaṇa śivacchalam | mocaya dvayamāpaśca vidyeyaṃ śāpahāriṇī || 52 || tāraṃ śaktiḥ parā tāraṃ rādhākṛṣṇa vidhicchalam | mocayāpo mahādevi vidyeyaṃ śāpahāriṇī || 53 || tāraṃ parāṃ ramāṃ viṣṇo rudraśāpaṃ vimocaya | tāraṃ ṭhadvayamante ca vidyeyaṃ śāpahāriṇī || 54 || tāraṃ parāṃ nṛbījaṃ ca narasiṃha śivacchalam | mocaya dvayamāpaśca [kh: po'nte] vidyeyaṃ śāpahāriṇī || 55 || tāraṃ ramāṃ [kh: parāṃ] ca lakṣmīti varāha harilāñchanam | mocaya dvayamāpo'nte vidyeyaṃ śāpahāriṇī || 56 || tāraṃ kūrcaṃ bhārgaveti śukraśāpaṃ vimocaya | turagaṃ ṭhadvayaṃ devi vidyeyaṃ śāpahāriṇī || 57 || tāraṃ ramāṃ rāmabhadra guruśāpaṃ vimocaya | haraṃ ṭhadvayamante ca vidyeyaṃ śāpahāriṇī || 58 || [kh: pustake adhikaḥ pāṭhaḥ] (tāraṃ ramā ramā tāraṃ janārdana vidhicchalam | p. 39) mocayāpo mahādevi vidyeyaṃ śāpahāriṇī || 59 ||) tāraṃ parāṃ ramāṃ tāraṃ viśvaksena manucchalam | mocaya dvayamāpaśca vidyeyaṃ śāpahāriṇī || 60 || tāraṃ ramā ramā lakṣmīvāsudeva śivacchalam | mocaya dvayamāpaśca vidyeyaṃ śāpahāriṇī || 61 || itīdaṃ paramaṃ tattvaṃ rahasyaṃ sāramuttamam | guhyaṃ sarvasvamīśāni gopanīyaṃ viśeṣataḥ || 62 || iti śrīrudrayāmale tantre śrīdevīrahasye śāpaharīvidyoddhāranirūpaṇaṃ saptamaḥ paṭalaḥ || 7 || atha aṣṭamaḥ paṭalaḥ | śrībhairava uvāca | adhunā kathayiṣyāmi japasādhanamuttamam | yena sādhitamātreṇa mantrasiddhiḥ prajāyate || 1 || gurupādaprasādena śrīvidyā yadi labhyate | puraskriyājapenaiva cettāṃ sādhayituṃ kṣamaḥ || 2 || vāgmī dhanī jayī śūra iha bhogī sa bhūpatiḥ | paratra sādhako devi bhaved bhairavasannibhaḥ || 3 || sudine śubhanakṣatre prātaḥkṛtyaṃ vidhāya ca | p. 40) svagṛhaṃ svaguruṃ nītvā natvā pādau maheśvari || 4 || prakṣālya pūjāyatane śrīcakraṃ pūjayecchive | sindūreṇa likhet tryasraṃ guruṃ tatra niveśayet || 5 || tāraṃ śivatrayaṃ devi gurave padamuccaret | viśvamante mahādevi gurumantro'yamuttamaḥ || 6 || anena mūlamantreṇa guruṃ saṃpūjayet sudhīḥ | mātṛkābhiḥ samaṃ devi yathāsthāneṣu pārvati || 7 || gandhākṣataprasūnādyairdravyairdevi śubhāmbaraiḥ | guruṃ santoṣayet tatra dakṣiṇābhiḥ kulāmṛtaiḥ || 8 || tadājñāṃ śirasādāya japāya sādhakottamaḥ | ravau prātarmahādevi guruṃ natvā ca sādhakaḥ || 9 || prāṅmukhaḥ praṇato bhūtvā japedaṣṭottaraṃ śatam | śivaśaktyoḥ pṛthag devi japaṃ saṃpādya sādhakaḥ || 10 || ṣaḍaṅgaṃ mūlamantrasya daśāṃśena japet tataḥ | tato devi japenmantrī chandomunimanuṃ tataḥ || 11 || tato devi jayī japtvā homaṃ kuryād daśāṃśataḥ | tarpayitvā daśāṃśena mārjayet taddaśāṃśataḥ || 12 || bhojayitvā daśāṃśena japasiddhirbhavet tataḥ | japāt siddhirjapāt siddhirjapāt siddhirmaheśvari || 13 || na stavānnārcanād dhyānāt siddhirbhavati tādṛśī | pārāyaṇajapenāsti yādṛśī mantriṇāṃ śive || 14 || śrīdevyuvāca | bhagavan parameśāna sādhakānāṃ hitecchayā | pārāyaṇajapaṃ brūhi yadyahaṃ tava vallabhā || 15 || śrībhairava uvāca | p. 41) devi pārāyaṇaṃ vakṣye vidyājapaphalāptaye | yena siddhiyuto mantrī bhavedbhairavasannibhaḥ || 16 || asaṃkhyātāśca vikhyātāḥ pārāyaṇajapāḥ priye | teṣāṃ tattvaṃ paraṃ vakṣye yena brahmamayo bhavet || 17 || pārāyaṇastu sa japaḥ samyag yad brahmacintanam | tasyaiva saguṇasyātra cintanaṃ ghaṭikājapaḥ || 18 || dvividho'yaṃ japo devi saguṇo nirguṇastathā | siddhaḥ sādhya iti smṛtvā japet pārāyaṇaṃ manum || 19 || kaleryugārambhadine dineśo hṛllekhabīje'bhyudito babhūva | tadādi nityaṃ ghaṭikaikamānāt pratyakṣaraṃ yāti dine dine'rkaḥ || 20 || navārṇamantrāvalimeti sūryo madhyandine sāyamatha prabhāte | tribhāgamādyantarayostathānte vidhāya mantrasya japenmumukṣuḥ || 21 || ekādipañcāśativarṇapaṅktyā saṃyojya mantrasya navākṣarāṇi | ghaṭīpramāṇāḥ kulamātṛkāyā bhavanti varṇā manurājasiddhyaiḥ || 22 || āī-vibhūṣitāṃ kṛtvā mātṛkāṃ haṃsabhūṣitām | mūlavidyāṃ japenmantrī śivaśaktimayīṃ śive || 23 || pañcanādān parityajya yo japet ṣoḍaśākṣarīm | pañcaṣaṣṭyakṣarīmūlān pañcanādātmako bhavet || 24 || ādito devi vidyādau vidyāmadhye tadagrataḥ | vidyānte'pi tyajedvidyāṃ śivarūpāṃ śivo bhavet || 25 || śahake viśvarūpo'pi sūryo'kāre tadoditaḥ | tadā prabhṛti loke'smin mātṛkāsu caredraviḥ || 26 || vāsanāvaśatastryakṣo vahnitejomayo bhavet | lakṣmīṃ prāpya śivo mantrī saubhāgyāntāṃ yathākramam || 27 || payodavidyayā vidyāmāī-pallavitāṃ kramāt | p. 42) haṃsāntāṃ sañjaped devi mantrī mātṛkayā sadā || 28 || ayaṃ pārāyaṇo nāma japaḥ siddhipradaḥ kalau | mahāśrīṣoḍaśīvidyāmaṣṭabhūtimayīṃ parām || 29 || vedādibhūtāṃ prajapenmātṛkābhiḥ kulāśrayaḥ | idaṃ rahasyaṃ paramaṃ pārāyaṇajapātmakam | brahmavidyālayotthānaṃ nākhyeyaṃ brahmavādibhiḥ || 30 || iti śrīrudrayāmale tantre śrīdevīrahasye pārāyaṇajapavidhinirūpaṇamaṣṭamaḥ paṭalaḥ || 8 || atha navamaḥ paṭalaḥ | śrībhairava uvāca | athāhaṃ sarvamantrāṇāṃ vakṣye saṃpuṭasaṅkramam | yaṃ vijñāya bhaved devi sarvasaukhyamayaḥ sudhīḥ || 1 || bālāyāḥ śaktibījaṃ tu dadyādādau maheśvari | bālātripurasundaryāḥ saṃpuṭākhyo'styayaṃ manuḥ || 2 || māyātrayaṃ paṭhedante trikūṭāyā maheśvari | sādhyastripurabhairavyāḥ saṃpuṭākhyo'styayaṃ manuḥ || 3 || śaktyādikūṭaṃ mantrasya dadyādādau japenmanum | mahātripurasundaryā mantro'yaṃ saṃpuṭābhidhaḥ || 4 || śyāmāsti dakṣiṇākālī dvāviṃśatyakṣarī śive | p. 43) sarvadoṣavinirmuktā purāpi kathitaṃ mayā || 5 || bhadrikāmañcale dattvā japenmūlaṃ maheśvari | bhadrakālyā ayaṃ mantraḥ saṃpuṭākhyo'sti sundari [ṅ: pārvati] || 6 || tāramante japed [jape iti syāt] devi trivāraṃ proccaret sudhīḥ | rājamātaṅginīdevyāḥ saṃpuṭākhyo'styayaṃ manuḥ || 7 || viśvānte ca parābījaṃ daśavāraṃ paṭhecchive | mantro'yaṃ bhuvaneśvaryāḥ saṃpuṭākhyaḥ susiddhidaḥ || 8 || turagaṃ mūlamantrādau japet pārvati sādhakaḥ | ugratārāmanoreṣa mantraḥ śrīsaṃpuṭābhidhaḥ || 9 || māyādvayaṃ japedante sādhakaḥ sādhakeśvari | mantro'yaṃ chinnamastāyāḥ saṃpuṭākhyo'tidurlabhaḥ || 10 || padmatrayaṃ paṭhedādau māyāmante maheśvari | devyā ucchiṣṭamātaṅgyāḥ saṃpuṭākhyo'styayaṃ manuḥ || 11 || vāgbhavaṃ ca manorante paṭhet sādhakasattamaḥ | sarasvatyā manordevi mantro'yaṃ saṃpuṭābhidhaḥ || 12 || tāraṃ kāmaṃ manorante dadyāt pārvati sādhakaḥ | annapūrṇāmanoreṣa manuḥ syāt saṃpuṭābhidhaḥ || 13 || vāgbhavaṃ prathamaṃ dadyādante dadyācca manmatham | devatāyā mahālakṣmyāḥ saṃpuṭākhyo'styayaṃ manuḥ || 14 || sindhuraṃ sādhako dadyānmanorante maheśvari | śārikāmūlamantrasya mantraḥ saṃpuṭakābhidhaḥ || 15 || tāraṃ kāmaṃ manorante paṭhet sādhakasattamaḥ | śāradāyāḥ sarasvatyā'mantro'yaṃ saṃpuṭābhidhaḥ || 16 || śaktimādau paṭhenmantrī vāṇīmante maheśvari | p. 44) indrākṣyā vajrahastāyā mantro'yaṃ saṃpuṭābhidhaḥ || 17 || rasanāṃ mṛttikābījaṃ manorante paṭhet sudhīḥ | śrīdevyā bagalāmukhyā mantraḥ saṃpuṭakābhidhaḥ || 18 || tāraṃ dadyānmanorante japet pārvati sādhakaḥ | mahāturyā manoreṣa saṃpuṭākhyo'sti siddhidaḥ || 19 || vahniṃ vāṇīṃ paṭhedante japet pārvati sādhakaḥ | mahārājñyā manoreṣa manuḥ syāt saṃpuṭābhidhaḥ || 20 || kūrcamādau haraṃ cānte japenmūlaṃ maheśvari | jvālāmukhyā ayaṃ mantraḥ saṃpuṭākhyo'sti pārvati || 21 || tāraṃ śaktiṃ manorante ṭhadvayaṃ prathamaṃ paṭhet | saṃpuṭākhyo'styayaṃ mantro bhīḍāyā devadurlabhaḥ || 22 || kuru bījaṃ japedādau viśvānte praṇavaṃ paṭhet | kālarātrimanoreṣa mantraḥ saṃpuṭakāraṇam || 23 || ramāṃ tāraṃ paṭhedante kūrcamādau maheśvari | bhavānīmūlamantrasya saṃpuṭo'yaṃ mayeritaḥ || 24 || tārādau sakalāṃ dadyādante tāraṃ japet priye | saṃpuṭo varṇito devi śrīvajrayoginīmanoḥ || 25 || maṭhabījaṃ japedādau mantrānte paṅkajaṃ japet | mantro'yaṃ dhūmravārāhyāḥ saṃpuṭākhyo mayeritaḥ || 26 || kāmarājaṃ japedādau viśvānte vāgbhavaṃ japet | siddhalakṣmīmanoreṣa saṃpuṭo varṇito mayā || 27 || spṛhāmādau japed devi vanānte paṅkajaṃ japet | mantro'yaṃ saṃpuṭākhyo'sti kulavāgīśvarīmanoḥ || 28 || kāmarājaṃ japedādau vanānte sakalāṃ japet | padmāvatīmanoreṣa mantraḥ syāt saṃpuṭābhidhaḥ || 29 || p. 45) vāgurāṃ praṇavādau ca vanānte paṅkajaṃ japet | kubjikāmūlamantrasya mantro'yaṃ saṃpuṭābhidhaḥ || 30 || maṭhamādau mahādevi ṭhadvayānte śivaṃ japet | gaurīmantrasya mantro'yaṃ saṃpuṭo varṇito mayā || 31 || viśvānte sañjapet kūṭaṃ kūṭādau śaradaṃ japet | khecarīmūlamantrasya mantro'yaṃ saṃpuṭābhidhaḥ || 32 || kūrcaṃ japenmanorādau vanānte turagaṃ japet | manornīlasarasvatyāḥ saṃpuṭo varṇito mayā || 33 || vāgbhavaṃ prathamaṃ devi praṇavaṃ ṭhadvayāñcale | parāśaktimanoreṣa mantraḥ saṃpuṭakāraṇam || 34 || niṣkīlitānāṃ mantrāṇāṃ śaivānāṃ kulapūjite | sarvasādhāraṇaṃ vakṣye saṃpuṭaṃ surapūjite || 35 || tāradvayaṃ japedādau madhye nāmāñcale parām | sarveṣāṃ śaivamantrāṇāṃ saṃpuṭākhyo'styayaṃ manuḥ || 36 || tāraṃ hṛjjaṃ paṭhenmadhye pālaya dvayamāditaḥ | mṛtyuñjayamanoreṣa saṃpuṭo varṇito mayā || 37 || viśvamādau mahādevi śaktimante japet sudhīḥ | amṛteśvaramantrasya saṃpuṭākhyo'styayaṃ manuḥ || 38 || kuru dvayādau praṇavaṃ parānte'pi kuru dvayam | saṃpuṭākhyo manuḥ prokto vaṭukasya mayā śive || 39 || haritaṃ dviḥ samuccārya madhye nāma tataḥ parām | mantro'yaṃ nīlakaṇṭhasya saṃpuṭākhyo mayeritaḥ || 40 || tāramante parāmādau japet sādhakasattamaḥ | sadyojātasya mantrasya mantro'yaṃ saṃpuṭābhidhaḥ || 41 || parātrayaṃ śivānte ca praṇavānte śivatrayam | p. 46) mahāgaṇapatereṣa mantraḥ saṃpuṭakārakaḥ || 42 || viśvabījaṃ japedādau viśvamante japet priye | mantro'styaghoradevasya varṇitaḥ saṃpuṭābhidhaḥ || 43 || kūṭamādau mahādevi kūṭānte vāgbhavaṃ japet | śrīkāmeśvaramantrasya mantro'yaṃ saṃpuṭābhidhaḥ || 44 || eteṣāmapi mantrāṇāṃ śaivānāṃ kulanāyike | niṣkīlito mahākālamantro doṣavivarjitaḥ || 45 || adhunā vaiṣṇavānāṃ te mantrāṇāṃ parameśvari | vakṣye saṃpuṭamantrāṃśca sādhakānāṃ hitecchayā || 46 || nāmānte kamalāṃ devi viśvānte praṇavaṃ japet | lakṣmīnārāyaṇamanormantro'yaṃ saṃpuṭābhidhaḥ || 47 || haramādau mahādevi ṭhadvayānte ramāṃ japet | śrīrādhākṛṣṇamantrasya mantro'yaṃ saṃpuṭābhidhaḥ || 48 || tāramante japedādau viśvaṃ viśvasamarcite | śrīviṣṇumūlamantrasya [k, kh: viṣṇoḥ] mantro'yaṃ saṃpuṭābhidhaḥ || 49 || smaramādau japed devi ramābījaṃ tathāñcale | lakṣmīnṛsiṃhamantrasya mantro'yaṃ saṃpuṭābhidhaḥ || 50 || viśvamādau manordevi nāmno'gre sakalāṃ japet | lakṣmīvarāhamantrasya mantro'yaṃ saṃpuṭābhidhaḥ || 51 || sarojaṃ prathamaṃ devi vanānte ca ramāṃ japet | jāmadagnyamanoreṣa mantraḥ saṃpuṭakārakaḥ || 52 || tāramante vanaṃ cādau japet sādhakasattamaḥ | śrīsītārāmamantrasya mantro'yaṃ saṃpuṭābhidhaḥ || 53 || viśvānte nāma deveśi māyugaṃ prathamaṃ japet | p. 47) śrījanārdanamantrasya mantro'yaṃ saṃpuṭābhidhaḥ || 54 || parāmādau parāmante japet sādhakanāyakaḥ | viśvaksenamanoreṣa mantraḥ saṃpuṭakārakaḥ || 55 || vāṇīmādau japed devi lakṣmīmante maheśvari | śrīvāsudevamantrasya mantro'yaṃ saṃpuṭābhidhaḥ || 56 || itīdaṃ mantrasarvasvaṃ rahasyaṃ tattvamuttamam | tava snehena nirṇītaṃ gopanīyaṃ mumukṣubhiḥ || 57 || iti śrīrudrayāmale tantre śrīdevīrahasye saṃpuṭavidhinirūpaṇaṃ navamaḥ paṭalaḥ || 9 || atha daśamaḥ paṭalaḥ | śrībhairava uvāca | adhunā devi vakṣye'haṃ puraścaraṇasādhanam | yena sādhitamātreṇa mantraḥ siddhiprado bhavet || 1 || jīvahīno yathā dehī [kh: dehaḥ] sarvakarmasu na kṣamaḥ | puraścaraṇahīno hi na mantraḥ siddhidāyakaḥ || 2 || varṇalakṣaṃ japenmantraṃ tadardhaṃ vā maheśvari | ekalakṣāvadhiṃ kuryānnāto nyūnaṃ kadācana || 3 || vaṭe'raṇye śmaśāne ca śūnyāgāre catuṣpathe | p. 48) ardharātre'pi madhyāhne puraścaraṇamārabhet || 4 || sudine śubhanakṣatre sumuhūrte maheśvari | svaguruṃ pūjayitvādau puraścaryāṃ samārabhet || 5 || gurorājñāṃ samādāya snātvā vedīṃ caret sudhīḥ | catuṣkoṇāmīśadiśi svahastaparivistṛtām || 6 || tatra liptvā mahādevi sindūreṇāṣṭagandhakaiḥ | likhed bindutryasramādau ṣaḍaśraṃ vṛttamaṇḍalam || 7 || vasupatraṃ ravṛttāḍhyaṃ bhūgehenopaśobhitam [k, kh: gṛheṇo] | puraścaryāyantrametadgaditaṃ girije mayā || 8 || sarvasādhāraṇaṃ pūjyaṃ sādhakaistattvadarśibhiḥ | indrāgniyamamāṃsāda varuṇānilavittadāḥ || 9 || seśvarā laraya(ṭa)kṣābhrayasahaṃbījamaṇḍitāḥ [k: ma] | pūjyā sahetayo devi dharābhavanamaṇḍale || 10 || brāhmī ca vaiṣṇavī raudrī kaumārī nārasiṃhikā | vārāhī caṇḍikā devi pūjanīyāparājitā || 11 || sabhairavā vasudale vāmāvṛttyā mumukṣubhiḥ | pārvatī kubjikā durgā cāmuṇḍā nīlatāriṇī || 12 || kātyāyanī pūjanīyā ṣaḍaśreṣu mahattaraiḥ | gaṅgā ca yamunā devi pūjyā tryaśre sarasvatī || 13 || bindau pūjyā ca saśivā sādhakairiṣṭadevatā | mūlamantreṇa gandhārghyapuṣpadhūpādidīpakaiḥ || 14 || tatra bindau nyasedyantraṃ sveṣṭadevyā maheśvari | vedīvidikṣu saṃsthāpya mantrī ghaṭacatuṣṭayam || 15 || mūlena sādhako devi yavān saṃmantrya vāpayet | p. 49) vahninirṛtivāteśakrameṇaivaṃ samarcayet || 16 || gaṇeśaṃ bhāratīṃ durgāṃ kṣetrapālaṃ ghaṭeṣu ca | svasvamūlena deveśi tatra pūjāṃ tathāhnikīm || 17 || kuryāt tadagrato devi puraścaraṇamārabhet | śrīcakraṃ pūjayitvādau tataḥ kuryājjapaṃ sudhīḥ || 18 || śānto dambhaṃ tathā laulyaṃ tyajenmantrasya siddhaye | brahmacaryadharo mantrī dhyāyan devīṃ varapradām || 19 || japenmūlaṃ vaśī lakṣaṃ niyamena samāhitaḥ | haviṣyāśī mahādevi tataḥ siddhamanurbhavet || 20 || japtvā mantrī mantrarājaṃ hutvā devi daśāṃśataḥ | tarpayet taddaśāṃśena mārjayet taddaśāṃśataḥ || 21 || bhojayet taddaśāṃśena mantrasiddhirbhaved dhruvam | athavānyaprakāreṇa puraścaraṇamiṣyate || 22 || rātrau parastriyaṃ bālāṃ śyāmāṃ vā madanāturām | ānīya pūjayenmantrī yathoktavidhinā śive || 23 || nagno muktakaco dhīro madhupānaparāyaṇaḥ | śaktivakṣaḥsamāśliṣṭo japenmūlaṃ yathāvidhi || 24 || lakṣamekaṃ daśāṃśena saṃskṛtaṃ [kh, g: saṃskṛtaḥ] homatarpaṇaiḥ | mantrasiddhirbhavet tasya devānāmapi durlabhā || 25 || athavānyaprakāreṇa puraścaraṇamiṣyate | putrajanmotsavadine sūtikākulamandire || 26 || māntriko mūlamantraṃ svaṃ japed daśadināvadhi | daśāṃśasaṃskṛtaṃ [kh, g: taḥ] mantraṃ kuryāt siddho bhavenmanuḥ || 27 || athavānyaprakāreṇa puraścaraṇamiṣyate | p. 50) mṛtakāśaucadivase prathame sādhako japet || 28 || manuṃ vaśī dine rātrau vīro bhūtvā yathārthataḥ | ekādaśe'hani sudhīḥ kuryānmantraṃ tu saṃskṛtam || 29 || karmaṇā manasā vācā mantraḥ kalpadrumo bhavet | athavānyaprakāreṇa puraścaraṇamiṣyate || 30 || sūryodayāt samārabhya yāvat sūryodayāntaram | tāvajjaptvā nirātaṅko mantraḥ kalpadrumo bhavet || 31 || athavānyaprakāreṇa puraścaraṇamiṣyate | sūryoparāgavelāyāṃ japenmantraṃ maheśvari || 32 || japtvā homādikaṃ kṛtvā mantrasiddhirbhaved dhruvam | athavānyaprakāreṇa puraścaraṇamiṣyate || 33 || candroparāge deveśi japenmūlaṃ yathāvidhi | daśāṃśasaṃskṛto mantro bhaveccintāmaṇiḥ kṣaṇāt || 34 || yasya nāsti jape śaktiḥ pañcaratneśvarīṃ japet | varṇalakṣapuraścaryāphalamāpnoti sādhakaḥ || 35 || idaṃ tattvaṃ hi mantrāṇāṃ sārāt sāraṃ parāt param | avācyaṃ guhyamīśāni gopanīyaṃ mumukṣubhiḥ || 36 || iti śrīrudrayāmale tantre śrīdevīrahasye puraścaryāvidhinirūpaṇaṃ daśamaḥ paṭalaḥ || 10 || p. 51) atha ekādaśaḥ paṭalaḥ | śrībhairava uvāca | adhunā devi vakṣye'haṃ puraścaryāphalaṃ param | yaṃ labdhvā sādhako devi martyo'pyamaratāṃ labhet || 1 || śrīdevyuvāca | bhagavaṃstattvavettā tvaṃ sakalāgamapāragaḥ | puraścaraṇahomasya vada me'dya vidhiṃ vibho || 2 || śrībhairava uvāca | japtvā manuṃ lakṣasaṃkhyaṃ sādhako mantrasādhakaḥ | gatvā rahaḥsthalaṃ devi homaṃ kuryād daśāṃśataḥ || 3 || sudine śubhanakṣatre sādhako bhairavārcane | gṛhītvā homasaṃbhāraṃ vrajet prayatamānasaḥ || 4 || tatraikataḥ śmaśānaṃ tu dhṛtvā saṃmukhapṛṣṭhayoḥ | aiśānyāṃ diśi deveśi likhecchrīcakramuttamam || 5 || tatsamabhyarcya vidhinā śrīcakraṃ mūlavidyayā | tato mantraṃ japet siddhamaṣṭottaraśatāvadhi || 6 || pūrvasyāṃ diśi sadyantrāt khanet kuṇḍaṃ trikoṇakam | hastaikavistṛtaṃ cādho hastaikaparimāṇataḥ || 7 || kuṇḍe'smin vilikhedyantraṃ tryaśraṃ binduvirājitam | ṣaṭkoṇamaṣṭapatraṃ ca trivṛttaṃ bhūgṛhāṅkitam || 8 || tataḥ pūjāṃ cared devi kuṇḍacakrasya pārvati | yathoktavidhinā yena sādhako dīkṣito bhavet || 9 || p. 52) gaṇeśadharmavaruṇāḥ kuberasahitāstathā | caturdvāreṣu saṃpūjyāścatvāro dvārapālakāḥ || 10 || māyā ca mohinī mattā mādhavī vahnivallabhā | vartulī [g: vārtālī] vīrasūrvāmyā pūjyā aṣṭadalasthitāḥ || 11 || ambālikāmbā bagalā cchinnaśīrṣāmbikā bhagā | ṣaṭkoṇamadhyagāḥ pūjyāḥ kuṇḍacakre maheśvari || 12 || vahniṃ vaiśvānaraṃ cāgniṃ trikoṇe pūjayecchive | svāhābhagavatīṃ bindau jātavedasamarcayet || 13 || agniṃ mūlena deveśi vahnerdaśakalāstataḥ | tāraṃ vahniḥ śivo'bdhiśca hṛjjaṃ śaktirmaheśvari || 14 || agne vaiśvānaraṃ brūyājjaṭābhāreti saṃvadet | bhāsvareti trinetreti jvālāmukha padaṃ vadet || 15 || prajvaleti yugaṃ brūyājjātavedasi saṃvadet | ṭhadvayaṃ saṃvadedante mantro'yaṃ vahnivallabhaḥ || 16 || anena mūlamantreṇa vahnicakraṃ prapūjayet | gandhākṣataprasūnaiśca dhūpadīpāditarpaṇaiḥ || 17 || naivedyācamanīyādyaistāmbūlaiśca suvāsitaiḥ | tatra saṃpūjya deveśi śrīcakraṃ navayonikam || 18 || tato digbhairavān bhūtānarcayet kusumaiḥ param | tato devi pramathyāgniṃ kuṇḍacakre kuleśvari || 19 || bindau vahniṃ samāvāhya mūlenojjvālayecchive | agniṃ sandīpya mūlena praṇamed vahnimudrayā || 20 || mūlenāhutibhirvahniṃ hunet ṣoḍaśabhistataḥ | aṣṭottaraśatāvṛttyā dadyādājyena pārvati || 21 || p. 53) āhutīḥ pāyasairdevi mṛdvīkāgurupuṣpakaiḥ | matsyaṇḍaśarkarācandraiḥ kastūrīdṛṣadaṅkitaiḥ || 22 || tato japtvā mahāvidyāṃ sādhakān pūjayecchive | pañca vā nava vā devi tathaikādaśa vā śive || 23 || kulīnān dhārmikāñchuddhān dīkṣitān vāpyadīkṣitān | dṛḍhavratāñchubhācārān devībhaktiratāṃstathā || 24 || vaiṣṇavān girije śaivān gurubhaktiparāyaṇān | tatra saṃpūjya vidhivaj jñātvā bhairavasannibhān || 25 || pādyārghyamadhuparkādyairgandhākṣatasupuṣpakaiḥ | tān saṃpūjya mahādevi daśāṃśaṃ homamācaret || 26 || śrīdevyuvāca | bhagavan devadeveśa tantrajña parameśvara | kulasādhakapūjāyāṃ saṃśayaṃ chetumarhasi || 27 || tatra pūjāvidhau nātha sarve pūjyā dvijottamāḥ | athavā kṣatriyā vaiśyāḥ śūdrā vā vada vistarāt || 28 || śrībhairava uvāca | pravṛtte bhairave tantre sarve varṇā dvijottamāḥ | nivṛtte bhairave tantre sarve varṇāḥ pṛthak pṛthak || 29 || sarvadā śivacakre'smin saṃpradāyo'yamīritaḥ | na puraścaraṇārcāyāṃ tatra sarve dvijottamāḥ || 30 || ekastu kṣatriyaḥ puṇyo dātā vaiṣṇavasattamaḥ | dṛḍhavrataḥ śubhācāraḥ kulīnaḥ śivapūjakaḥ || 31 || śāktaḥ paramabhaktaśca kulacakre nigadyate | tatra homaṃ ca saṃpādya dadyānnaivedyamādarāt || 32 || kulacakragatān devi brāhmaṇān sādhakottamān | p. 54) pūjayet kṣatriyo vīro bhaktiśraddhāsamanvitaḥ || 33 || gandhākṣatasupuṣpaiśca dhūpadīpādibhiḥ śive | naivedyācamanīyādyairbhakṣyairbhojyaiśca lehyakaiḥ || 34 || santarpya sādhakān devi paramānandasevitaḥ | sādhakaḥ kṣatriyaṃ vīraṃ dātāraṃ vīrasevakam || 35 || āśīrbhirvardhayed devi praṇamet tripurāmbikām | kulacakragatā virāḥ kulacakraprapūjakāḥ || 36 || sarve te kuladevyante yānti śīghraṃ kulālayam | kṣatriyo'pi mahādevi kulasaṅghān kulārthavit || 37 || sarvapāpavinirmuktaḥ sarvasiddhisamanvitaḥ | iha loke śriyaṃ prāpya bhuktvā bhogān yathepsitān || 38 || paratra parameśāni mṛto devīpadaṃ vrajet | evaṃ vidhāya mantrajño homaṃ japaphalāptaye || 39 || puraścaryāphalaṃ devi varṇalakṣasya so'śnute | varṇalakṣajapasyaivaṃ phalamāpnoti kaulikaḥ || 40 || sarve tatra sthitā natvā śmaśānasthaṃ ca bhairavam | saṃhāramudrayā devīṃ visṛjya saśivāṃ śive || 41 || sarve te sādhakaśreṣṭhā bhaveyuḥ kulabhāginaḥ | idaṃ rahasyaṃ deveśi bhaktyā tava mayoditam | aprakāśyamadātavyamityājñā pārameśvarī || 42 || iti śrīrudrayāmale tantre śrīdevīrahasye puraścaryāhomavidhinirūpaṇamekādaśaḥ paṭalaḥ || 11 || p. 55) atha dvādaśaḥ paṭalaḥ | śrībhairava uvāca | śṛṇu devi pravakṣyāmi guhyaṃ sarvasvamuttamam | śrīcakranirṇayaṃ nāma paṭalaṃ devadurlabham || 1 || devīnāṃ paramaprītyā yantroddhāraṃ bravīmyaham | yasya kasya na vaktavyaṃ gopanīyaṃ viśeṣataḥ || 2 || trayastriṃśatidevānāṃ koṭayaḥ syurmaheśvari | devīnāṃ ca tathā devi trayastriṃśatikoṭayaḥ || 3 || tāsāṃ madhye pradhānāḥ syustrayastriṃśatidevatāḥ | pūrvoktā yā mahādevi tāsāṃ mantrottamāñchṛṇu || 4 || atha vakṣye tava prītyā bālāyantraṃ maheśvari | sarvārthasādhakaṃ devi sarvāśāparipūrakam || 5 || bindustrikoṇarasakoṇakanāgapatravṛttatrayāñcitamahīsadanatrayaṃ [k, kh, g: yārcita] ca | bālādicakramidamārtiharaṃ girīśabrahmendraviṣṇunamitaṃ gaditaṃ mayā te || 6 || atho tripurabhairavyā yantroddhāraṃ bravīmyaham | sakalāgamasārāḍhyamāpaduddhāraṇakṣamam || 7 || bindustryaśraṃ nāgakoṇaṃ daśāraṃ vṛttāñcitaṃ [k, kh: rcitaṃ] vasupatraṃ kalāram | p. 56) vṛttatrayaṃ bhūniketatrayaṃ ca śrīcakraṃ te varṇitaṃ bhairavīyam || 8 || atho tripurasundaryā vakṣye śrīcakranirṇayam | sarvasaṃmonaṃ devi sarvasiddhipravartakam || 9 || śūnyaṃ madhyagamagnikoṇasahitaṃ digdantikoṇāṅkitaṃ viṃśāraṃ manumiśritaṃ karidalaśrīṣoḍaśārāñcitam | sadvṛttatrayasaṃyutaṃ ca dharaṇīgehāṅkitaṃ traipuraṃ bhaktyābhīṣṭaphalapradaṃ kaliyuge śrīcakramuddyotate || 10 || bindustrikoṇavasukoṇadaśārayugmamanvaśranāgadalasaṅgataṣoḍaśāram | vṛttatrayaṃ ca dharaṇīsadanatrayaṃ ca śrīcakrametaduditaṃ paradevatāyāḥ || 11 || athāhaṃ kālikāyāste yantroddhāraṃ bravīmyaham | sarvārthasiddhidaṃ loke sarvakāmaprapūrakam || 12 || trikoṇasthaṃ śūnyaṃ tadupari śaratkoṇasahitaṃ trikoṇaṃ ṣaṭkoṇaṃ bhagavati ca vṛttaṃ vasudalam | trivṛttaṃ tadbāhye kṣitibhuvanayuktaṃ ca jayatādidaṃ śyāmāyantraṃ maraṇabhayavargapramathanam || 13 || athāhaṃ bhadrakālyāste yantroddhāraṃ surapriyam | bravīmi dayayā devi sarvasārasvatapradam || 14 || madhye turyavaraṃ khamaṇḍalayutaṃ dviḥsaptakārāṅkitaṃ dvisturyārayugaṃ caturguṇacatuṣpatrāvalīśobhitam | sadvṛttatrayamaṇḍitaṃ bahirilāgehatrayodbhāsitaṃ jīyādyantramidaṃ yatheṣṭaphaladaṃ śrībhadrakālīpriyam [kh, g: bhaiṃ] || 15 || atha vakṣyāmi mātaṅgyā yantraṃ tantraviniścitam | p. 57) devadevi tava prītyā nacānyatra prakāśayet || 16 || bindustrikoṇaṃ vasukoṇayuktaṃ vṛttaṃ tato nāgadalaṃ trivṛttam | bhūmandiraṃ pārvati vahnirekhaṃ mātaṅginīyantramidaṃ pradiṣṭam || 17 || athāhaṃ bhuvaneśvaryā yantroddhāraṃ bravīmi te | prītyā bhaktyā maheśāni nacākhyeyaṃ mahātmabhiḥ || 18 || bindustrikoṇaṃ rasakoṇasaṃyutaṃ vṛttāñcitaṃ [k, kh, g: rcitaṃ] nāgadalena maṇḍitam | kalāravṛttatrayabhūgṛhāṅkitaṃ [k, kh, g: karāla] śrīcakrametad bhuvaneśvarīpriyam || 19 || atha vakṣyāmi tārāyā yantroddhāramanuttamam | bhogamokṣapradaṃ devi gopyaṃ kuru maheśvari || 20 || bindustrikoṇaṃ ca ṣaḍasrayuktaṃ vṛttaṃ tathāṣṭāramalaṃ trivṛttam | sabhūpuraṃ caikajaṭāvilāsagehaṃ mayā yantramidaṃ pradiṣṭam || 21 || athāhaṃ chinnamastāyā yantroddhāramanuttamam | pravakṣyāmi tava prītyā na vaktavyaṃ mumukṣubhiḥ || 22 || bindustrikoṇaṃ ca bahistrikoṇaṃ trikoṇamūrdhvaṃ śubhavṛttabimbam | vasvaśrayuktaṃ dharaṇīgṛhaṃ syāt śrīcakrametat paradevatāyāḥ || 23 || atha vakṣyāmi te devyā yantroddhāraṃ maheśvari | p. 58) sumukhyāḥ sārasarvasvaṃ na deyaṃ brahmavādibhiḥ || 24 || binduṃ cānatvakoṇagaṃ ca vilikhed bāṇāśrakoṇāṅkitaṃ vṛttaṃ nāgadalena maṇḍitamatho śrīṣoḍaśārāṅkitam | sadvṛttatrayasaṃyutaṃ ca dharaṇīgehāṅkitaṃ pārvati śrīcakraṃ sumukhīpriyaṃ vijayatād bhogāpavargapradam || 25 || adha vakṣyāmi tattvaṃ te yantroddhāraṃ maheśvari | sarasvatyāḥ kaulikānāṃ bhuktimuktiphalapradam || 26 || trikoṇaṃ sabinduṃ tataḥ ṣaṭkakoṇaṃ savṛttaṃ tato nāgapatraṃ trivṛttam | dharāmandiraṃ vahnirekhojjvalaṃ te mayoktaṃ hi sārasvataṃ yantrametat || 27 || athāhamannapūrṇāyā yantrarājaṃ bravīmi te | sarvasaṃmohanaṃ devi sarvabhogaikasādhanam || 28 || trikoṇaṃ rasāraṃ trikoṇaṃ trikoṇaṃ trikoṇaṃ trikoṇaṃ trikoṇaṃ hi vṛttam | tato nāgapatrāñcitaṃ [k, kh, g: rcitaṃ] cāgnivṛttaṃ dharāmandiraṃ cānnapūrṇeṣṭacakram || 29 || atha vakṣye śive yantraṃ mahālakṣmyāḥ parāt param | yamabhyarcya mayā prāptaṃ durlabhaṃ paramaṃ padam || 30 || khaṃ vahnyāragataṃ ca kāramamalaṃ vṛttaṃ bahiḥ śobhanaṃ bāhye nāgadalaṃ kalāravilasadvṛttatrayodbhāsitam [k, kh, g: karāla] | bhūgehatrayaśobhitaṃ tava mayā nirṇītametat paraṃ śrīcakraṃ paramārthadāyi ca mahālakṣmīpriyaṃ siddhidam || 31 || yantroddhāraṃ pravakṣyāmi sādhakānāṃ śubhāvaham | p. 59) śārikāyā mahādevi līlālayalayākulam || 32 || khatrikoṇavasukoṇasuvṛttod- dyotanāgadalavṛttamaṇḍalam | bhūgṛhaṃ śikhiravīndubhāñcitaṃ yantrametaduditaṃ śilālayam || 33 || yantroddhāraṃ mahādevi śāradāyā bravīmyaham | sarvārthasādhakaṃ cakraṃ sarvakāmaprapūrakam || 34 || madhye bindustadbahiḥ syāt trikoṇaṃ ṣaṭkoṇaṃ syād vṛttavasvaśrayuktam | vṛttākāraṃ ṣoḍaśāraṃ trivṛttaṃ bhūgehaṃ syācchāradāyantrametat || 35 || athāhaṃ te pravakṣyāmi yantroddhāraṃ sudurlabham | indrākṣyāstattvasarvasvaṃ triṣu lokeṣu gopitam || 36 || bindustrikoṇajaṣaḍaśraṣaḍasrayuktaṣaṭkoṇavṛttavasupatrakalāśramiśram | bhūgehabimbamanalenaśaśiprabhābhamindrākṣiṇīpriyataraṃ jayacakrametat || 37 || atha te bagalāmukhyā yantroddhāraṃ bravimyaham | sarvasiddhipradaṃ devi gopanīyaṃ prayatnataḥ || 38 || bindustrikoṇaṃ ca rasāravṛttavasvaśravṛttāñcitaṣoḍaśāram | vṛttatrayaṃ bhūsadanatrayaṃ ca śrīcakrametad bagalāmukhīyam || 39 || athāhaṃ te mahāturyāyantroddhāramanuttamam | bravīmi paramaprītyā sakalābhīṣṭasādhanam || 40 || p. 60) bindustrikoṇaṃ navayoniyuktaṃ vṛttāñcitaṃ nāgadalaṃ trivṛttam | dharāgṛhaṃ vahnituṭībhirīḍyaṃ turyālayaṃ cakramidaṃ pradiṣṭam || 41 || yantroddhāraṃ pravakṣyāmi sarvāśāparipūrakam [g: mahārājñyā maheśvari] | sarvārthasādhakaṃ cakraṃ sarvasaṃmohanaṃ tathā || 42 || bindustryaśraṃ ṣaḍaśraṃ ca vṛttāṣṭadalamaṇḍitam | vṛttatrayaṃ dharāsadma rājñīśrīcakramīritam || 43 || atha yantravaraṃ vakṣye jvālāmukhyā maheśvari | sarvatattvaikanilayaṃ sarvavāñchitadāyakam || 44 || madhye śūnyaṃ tadupari śaratkoṇamālikhya devi tatrādhastāt trikamatha bahirdigdalaṃ vṛttamekam | vasvaśraṃ dviḥ kadalajaśaradvṛttabhūgehayuktaṃ jvālāmukhyā jagati jayatāccakrametanmaheśi || 45 || atha vakṣyāmi deveśi bhīḍāyantramanuttamam [gh: bheḍā] | sarvāgamarahasyāḍhyaṃ sarvasārasvatapradam || 46 || bindustryaśraṃ kāśramiśraṃ suvṛttaṃ vasvaśraṃ syāt tadbahiḥ ṣoḍaśāram | vṛttatrayaṃ bhūmigehatrayāḍhyaṃ bhīḍāyantraṃ sarvasiddhipradaṃ syāt || 47 || atha vakṣyāmi deveśi kālarātryā anuttamam | yantroddhāraṃ parānandasādhanaikarasāyanam || 48 || bindustrikoṇarasakoṇasuvṛttanāgapatraṃ kalāravilasaddahanoruvṛttam | p. 61) bhūmandiratrayamidaṃ giriputri yantraṃ śrīkālarātrinilayaṃ paramārthadaṃ syāt || 49 || athāhaṃ te pravakṣyāmi bhavānyā yantramuttamam | mūlamantrarahasyāḍhyaṃ sarvasiddhipradāyakam || 50 || bindustrikoṇaṃ ca ṣaḍaśrayuktaṃ vṛttaṃ ca nāgārakalādalāḍhyam | vṛttatrayaṃ bhūsadanatrayaṃ syāt śrīcakramānandapadaṃ bhavānyāḥ || 51 || atha vakṣye mahādevi yantrarājaṃ sudurlabham | śrīvajrayoginīdevyāḥ sarvasaukhyapravardhanam || 52 || bindustrikoṇaṃ ca bahiḥ ṣaḍaśraṃ vṛttaikavasvaśra ravṛttayuktam | dharāgṛhaṃ yantramidaṃ maheśi śrīvajraśabdāṅkitayoginīyam || 53 || atha vakṣyāmi vārāhyā yantroddhāramanuttamam | sarvamaṅgalamāṅgalyaṃ sādhakānāṃ śubhāvaham || 54 || trikoṇaṃ sabinduṃ punaḥ syāt trikoṇaṃ tataḥ saptavāraṃ trikoṇaṃ prakuryāt | gajāśraṃ kalāraṃ hi vṛttatrayāṅkaṃ dharāsadma yantraṃ varāheśvarīyam || 55 || atha vakṣye mahādevi [g: siddhalakṣmyā] yantroddhāraṃ sudurlabham | sarvavairipraśamanaṃ sarvavāñchitapūrakam || 56 || bindustrikoṇaṣaṭkoṇavṛttāṣṭadalamaṇḍitam | trivṛttaṃ bhūgṛhaṃ yantraṃ siddhalakṣmyā mayā smṛtam || 57 || atha yantravaraṃ vakṣye kulavāgīśvarīpriyam | p. 62) sādhakeṣṭapradaṃ divyaṃ parapadarasālayam || 58 || trikoṇaṃ sabinduṃ śarāśraṃ savṛttaṃ tato nāgapatrāñcitaṃ ṣoḍaśāram | trivṛttaṃ dharāsadma padmāspadaṃ te suyantraṃ pradiṣṭaṃ ca vāgīśvarīyam [ṅ: rīṣṭam] || 59 || atha vakṣyāmi deveśi yantraṃ padmāvatīpriyam | sarvārthasādhakaṃ divyaṃ sarvāśāparipūrakam || 60 || bindustrikoṇavasukoṇasavṛttanāgapatrādiṣoḍaśadalānalavartulaṃ ca | bhūmandiratrayamidaṃ sakalārthadaṃ syāt padmāvatīpriyataraṃ jayacakrametat || 61 || atha vakṣye mahādevi kubjikāyantramuttamam | sarvadevarahasyaṃ ca gopanīyaṃ viśeṣataḥ || 62 || bindustrikoṇaṃ rasakoṇayuktaṃ vṛttaṃ tato nāgadalaṃ [k, kh, g: dalāra] ravṛttam | dharāgṛhaṃ sarvarahasyagarbhaṃ śrīkubjikāyantramidaṃ mayoktam || 63 || atha vakṣye mahādevi gaurīyantraṃ sudurlabham | sarvaiśvaryapradaṃ sarvavighnapraśamanaṃ śive || 64 || madhye trikoṇaṃ khayutaṃ [k, kh, g: yugaṃ] ṣaḍaśraṃ vṛttaṃ tathā nāgadalāgnivṛttam | bhūmandiraṃ kaulakuleṣṭatattvabhūtaṃ sucakraṃ kathitaṃ hi gauryāḥ || 65 || atha vakṣye mahādevi khecarīyantramuttamam | p. 63) yogināṃ durlabhaṃ yogasādhanānandakāraṇam || 66 || bindustrikoṇakaṃ vṛttaṃ vasupatrāgnivṛttakam | dharāgṛhaṃ mayākhyātaṃ khecarīyantramuttamam || 67 || atha nīlasarasvatyā yantroddhāraṃ bravīmyaham | mahācīnapadasthānāṃ siddhidaṃ bhogadaṃ śive || 68 || bindustato'gnyāraṣaḍaśrayuktaṃ vṛttaṃ tato nāgadalāgnivṛttam | dharāgṛhaṃ vahnituṭībhirīḍyaṃ yantraṃ paraṃ nīlasarasvatīyam || 69 || atha devyāḥ parāśakteryantroddhāraṃ bravīmyaham | sarvasaṃpatpradaṃ divyaṃ sarvaiśvaryapradāyakam || 70 || bindustrikoṇaṃ vṛttāḍhyavasupatrāgnivṛttakam | bhūgṛhaṃ yantrametatte parāśaktermayā smṛtam || 71 || athāhaṃ yantramīśāni śivasya paramaṃ bruve | sarvasādhāraṇaṃ sarvavāñchitaikapradāyakam || 72 || bindustrikoṇavasukoṇadaśāravṛttanāgāśraṣoḍaśadalānalavṛttayuktam | bhūmandiratrayamidaṃ paramārthadaṃ syāt sādhāraṇaṃ jagati yantramanādi śaivam || 73 || athāhaṃ vaiṣṇavaṃ devi yantrarājaṃ bravīmi te | sarvasādhāraṇaṃ loke vaiṣṇavānāṃ śubhapradam || 74 || bindustrikoṇavasukoṇasuvṛttanāgapatrāḍhyaṣoḍaśadalāñcitavṛttabimbam | bhūmandiraṃ jayati yantramidaṃ bhavāni sādhāraṇaṃ paramavaiṣṇavadhāma satyam || 75 || p. 64) sarveṣāmeva mantrāṇāṃ śaivānāṃ parameśvari | gururaghoro vakṣye'haṃ tasya yantramanuttamam || 76 || trikoṇaṃ sabinduṃ śarāśraṃ sakāśraṃ tato nāgapatraṃ savṛttaṃ [k, kh, g: suvṛttaṃ] kalāram | caturbhūgṛhodbhāsitaṃ vahnirekhaṃ sadoddyotate'ghoradevasya yantram || 77 || sarveṣāmeva mantrāṇāṃ vaiṣṇavānāṃ maheśvari | lakṣmīnārāyaṇaḥ śreṣṭhastasya yantraṃ bravīmyaham || 78 || bindustrikoṇaṃ vasvaśraṃ vṛttāṣṭadalamaṇḍitam | ṣoḍaśāraṃ ravṛttaṃ ca bhūgehenopaśobhitam || 79 || lakṣmīnārāyaṇasyaitacchrīcakraṃ paramārthadam | itīdaṃ sarvadevānāṃ rahasyaṃ paramādbhutam | tattvaṃ tava mayākhyātaṃ gopanīyaṃ svayonivat || 80 || iti śrīrudrayāmale tantre śrīdevīrahasye yantrodvāranirūpaṇaṃ dvādaśaḥ paṭalaḥ || 12 || p. 65) atha trayodaśaḥ paṭalaḥ | śrībhairava uvāca | śṛṇu devi pravakṣyāmi rahasyaṃ sarvakāmikam | yantradhāraṇapūjāyā vidhiṃ sādhāraṇaṃ param || 1 || vinā varma vinā nāmnāṃ sahasrakaṃ maheśvari | na siddhiḥ sādhakasyāsti bhairavasyāpi pārvati || 2 || yaḥ sādhako japed vidyāṃ yantradhāraṇavarjitaḥ | sā vidyā koṭijaptāpi tasya niṣphalatāṃ vrajet || 3 || śubhe'hni śubhanakṣatre śubhavāre maheśvari | brāhmye muhūrte utthāya snātvā dhyātvā guruṃ nijam || 4 || saśivāṃ devatāṃ dhyātvā rahaḥsthāne sudhūpite | gandhāṣṭakena vilikhed yantraṃ mūlena veṣṭitam || 5 || tadbāhye kavacaṃ divyaṃ tathā nāmasahasrakam | likhet kanakalekhanyā bhūrjapatre suśobhane || 6 || gandhāṣṭakaṃ pravakṣyāmi rahasyaṃ paramaṃ priye | avācyaṃ devabhaktāya paraśiṣyāya sarvathā || 7 || svayaṃbhūkusumaṃ kuṇḍagolotthaṃ rocanāguru | karpūraṃ mṛganābhiśca madyaṃ ca malayodbhavam || 8 || aparaṃ te pravakṣyāmi siddhidaṃ gandhasādhanam | vaiṣṇavānāṃ ca śaivānāṃ śāktānāṃ ca śubhāvaham || 9 || kāśmīra gorocana pūgakādi kuraṅganābhīja sarudra mūrvāḥ | p. 66) pūtāsakaṃ candanamiśrametadgandhāṣṭakaṃ bhairavabhairavīṣṭam [kh: bhairavi bhairaveṣṭam] || 10 || gandhāṣṭakaṃ svamūlena niyojya kulasādhakaḥ | nyāsamṛṣyādikaṃ kṛtvā dhyāyed devīṃ śivāṅkagām || 11 || likhedya*? nijaṃ divyaṃ tadbāhye mūlamantrataḥ | mātṛkā vilikhenmantrī tadbāhye kavacaṃ likhet || 12 || tathā nāmasahasraṃ ca likhitvā bhūrjapatrake | veṣṭayet śvetasūtreṇa pītanīlakrameṇa ca || 13 || nijeṣṭadevīdhyānābha varṇena parameśvari | lākṣayā pariveṣṭyātha suvarṇenātha veṣṭayet || 14 || tataḥ parāṃ guṭīṃ divyāṃ devīrūpāṃ vicintya ca | yantradhāraṇa yantrasya bindau saṃsthāpayecchive || 15 || yantradhāraṇa yantraṃ te vakṣye sādhakapūjite | kaulikānāṃ hitārthāya gopanīyaṃ viśeṣataḥ || 16 || bindustrikoṇaṃ ṣaṭkoṇaṃ ṣaḍasraṃ vasupatrakam | trivṛttaṃ ca dharāsadma yantradhāraṇa yantrakam || 17 || sindūreṇa likhed devi layāṅgaṃ pūjayecchive | yasya pūjanamātreṇa mantrī bhairavatāṃ vrajet || 18 || gaṇeśaṃ dharmarājaṃ ca varuṇaṃ ca kuberakam | caturdvāreṣu saṃpūjyāścatvāro dvārapālakāḥ || 19 || asitāṅgaṃ ca kālāgniṃ saṃhāraṃ rurubhairavam | karālaṃ vikarāla ca supteśonmattabhairavau || 20 || aṣṭapatreṣu saṃpūjya bhairavānaṣṭa pārvati | durgāṃ caṇḍīṃ ca sumukhīṃ śivādūtīṃ śivāṃ jayām || 21 || p. 67) bahiḥ ṣaṭkoṇake pūjyāścaitā mūlena sādhakaiḥ | tārāṃ ca tāriṇīṃ turyāṃ bagalāṃ vijayāṃ tathā || 22 || chinnamastāṃ ṣaḍaśreṣu pūjayet sādhakottamaḥ | bhavānī kubjikā gaurī tryaśre pūjyā maheśvari || 23 || bindau svadevatāmiṣṭāṃ saśivāṃ kaulikottamaḥ | gandhākṣataprasūnaiśca dhūpadīpāditarpaṇaiḥ || 24 || naivedyācamanīyādyaistāmbūlaiśca suvāsitaiḥ | tatra bindau mahādevi yathāvibhavamātmanaḥ || 25 || sauvarṇaṃ rājataṃ muktāmaṇitāmrādipūrvakam | devatāprītaye dadyād dakṣiṇāṃ gurave'pi ca || 26 || tatra svayaṃ guṭīṃ divyāṃ devīrūpāṃ kuleśvari | pañcāmṛtaiḥ pañcagavyaiḥ snāpayet sādhakottamaḥ || 27 || saṃsthāpya guṭikāṃ mantrī bindau saṃsthāpayet tataḥ | prāṇān dattvā''vāhanādimudrā mantrī pradarśayet || 28 || pādyārghyamadhuparkādi sarvaṃ tatra nivedayet | cintayed devatārūpāṃ pūjayed yantrarājavat || 29 || saṃpūjya guṭikāṃ divyāṃ tadagre sādhako japet | mūlamantraṃ yathāśaktyā mālayā karamālayā || 30 || paṭhet tatraiva kavacaṃ mantranāmasahasrakam | stotraṃ mantramayaṃ devi mantricakraṃ [g: mantra] prapūjayet || 31 || taiḥ samaṃ sādhakaiḥ kuryāt pātravandanamīśvari | tān santarpya sudhīrbhaktyā dhārayed devatāṃ hṛdi || 32 || visṛjya saśivāṃ devīṃ namet saṃhāramudrayā | p. 68) dhārayenmūrdhnī vā bāhau guṭikāṃ varadāyinīm || 33 || ya evaṃ dhārayed yantraṃ japenmantraṃ sa sādhakaḥ | sākṣād bhavabhayonmukto bhaved bhairavasannibhaḥ || 34 || japasiddhirbhavet tasya ya evaṃ dhārayed guṭīm | bahunoktena kiṃ devi sa bhaved bhairavaḥ svayam || 35 || idaṃ tattvatamaṃ divyaṃ sarvasvaṃ paramārthadam | sārāt sārataraṃ gopyaṃ gopanīyaṃ mumukṣubhiḥ || 36 || iti śrīrudrayāmale tantre śrīdevīrahasye yantradhāraṇavidhinirūpaṇaṃ trayodaśaḥ paṭalaḥ || 13 || atha caturdaśaḥ paṭalaḥ | śrīdevyuvāca | bhagavan śrotumicchāmi cchandomunivinirṇayam | tathā devīśvarādīnāṃ devatābījanirṇayam || 1 || śaktikīlakadigbandhanirṇayaṃ parameśvara | vaktumarhasi me deva yadyasti mayi te dayā || 2 || śrībhairava uvāca | etad guhyatamaṃ devi devānāṃ sāramuttamam | devīnāmādidevānāṃ mantrāṇāṃ me rahasyakam || 3 || vakṣyāmi tava bhaktyāhamṛṣicchandovinirṇayam | devānāṃ mantrarājasya devīnāṃ vā tathaiva ca || 4 || p. 69) ṣaṣṭikalpasahasrāṇi yenaiva vihito japaḥ | tathābdaṣaṣṭilakṣāṇi ṣaṣṭijanmāntareṣu ca || 5 || puraścaryākaro devi sarṣirityabhidhīyate | ṛṣihīno bhavenmantro japto janmāntareṣu ca || 6 || pratyavāyakaro loke sādhakānāṃ maheśvari | yadā mantro mayā vaktrānmahādevi bahiṣkṛtaḥ || 7 || veṣṭito yena tejasvī tacchanda iti gīyate | chandāṃsi vividhānyeṣāṃ mantrāṇāṃ parameśvari || 8 || chandohīno bhavenmantro nagno martya iva priye | yadā japto manurdevi mayā paramabhaktitaḥ || 9 || prādurbabhūva me sadyo yā sā prokteti devatā | mantrarājasya devīnāṃ [kh: devānāṃ] yenotpattirmayā kṛtā || 10 || tadbījamiti mantrāṇāṃ varṇyate parameśvari | bījahīno bhavenmantraḥ siddhihānikaraḥ śive || 11 || bījahīnaṃ jagaddhīnaṃ jalahīno nado yathā | japānte jagadutpattisthitisaṃhārikī matiḥ || 12 || jātā me yena deveśi sā śaktiriti gīyate | śaktihīno mahādevi mantro vighnakaro mataḥ || 13 || mahāmāṅgalyado mantro devīnāṃ śaktibījataḥ | japtvā stutvā mahādevi punaryena sa gopitaḥ || 14 || nistejakaḥ punarjātaḥ kīlakaṃ tadudāhṛtam | niṣkīlitaṃ japānte ca manumaśraddhayā śive || 15 || tyaktvā sādhakarājasya siddhiṃ harati bhairavaḥ | japakāle mahādevi rākṣasā bhūtapretakāḥ || 16 || p. 70) diśo daśa palāyante yena digbandhanaṃ ca tat | digbandhena [kh: bandhane] vinā devi japaḥ pāṭho'pi vā tathā || 17 || niṣphalo vighnakṛnnityaṃ tena digbandhanaṃ caret | etairvihīno mantro'sti niṣphalo vighnakārakaḥ || 18 || mamāpi devi kiṃ vakṣye punaḥ kṣudreṣu jantuṣu | ityeṣa paṭalo guhyaśchandasāṃ parameśvari || gopanīyo mahāvīrairityājñā pārameśvarī || 19 || iti śrīrudrayāmale tantre śrīdevīrahasye ṛṣyādinirūpaṇaṃ caturdaśaḥ paṭalaḥ || 14 || atha pañcadaśaḥ paṭalaḥ | śrībhairava uvāca | śṛṇu devi pravakṣyāmi śmaśānasyograsādhanam | yena sādhanamātreṇa sādhako bhairavo bhavet || 1 || śrīdevyuvāca | bhagavan bhavatā bhaktyā prasādo'yaṃ mahān kṛtaḥ | vismṛto'yaṃ vidhirguhyaḥ śmaśānasyārcanāṅkitaḥ || 2 || sarvatantreṣvavikhyātaḥ smārito me'dhunā paraḥ | śrībhairava uvāca | p. 71) trayastriṃśatikoṭīnāṃ devatānāṃ hi śaktayaḥ | nāmabhirviśrutā devi bhavatyā me paraṃ śrutāḥ || 3 || tāsāṃ vakṣye'dhunā devi śmaśānārcā yathāvidhi | sādhakā yena jāyante sarvasiddhiyutāḥ śive || 4 || vinā śmaśānavidhinā pūjāyogajapādayaḥ | na siddhyanti varārohe kalau bhairavaśāpataḥ || 5 || tristriṃśatkoṭayo devyaḥ sarvāḥ pretālayasthitāḥ | tatra gatvārcayed yastu sa bhaved bhairavopamaḥ || 6 || tatra ghorāravairdevi mahākālaḥ sṛgālakaiḥ | sārameyaiśca yakṣendraiḥ soragaiḥ sapiśācakaiḥ || 7 || vetālabhūtapretaiśca śmaśānārcāṃ karoti hi | tatra bhūtā mahāghorāścatvāro vighnakārakāḥ || 8 || digvidikṣu bhramante te devyaṣṭau bhūtabhairavāḥ | te saṃmukhagatāḥ krūrā bhūtāḥ kurvanti vipriyam || 9 || bhairavā vighnahantāraḥ śivaṃ kurvantyasaṃmukhe | teṣāṃ vidhiṃ pravakṣyāmi guhyaṃ sārottamottamam || 10 || aprakāśyamadātavyaṃ śmaśānārcanamuttamam | ravau candre kuje saumye gurau śukre śanau tathā || 11 || punaḥ sūrye bhramante te digvidikṣvaṣṭabhairavāḥ | pūrvottareśānasamīraṇāgnikenāśarakṣovaruṇādidikṣu | mahogra citrāṅgada caṇḍa bhāsvallolākṣa bhūteśa karāla bhīmāḥ || 12 || ete bhramante satataṃ śmaśāne digbhairavā bhūtayutā maheśi | p. 72) etān samabhyarcya vaset śmaśāne syādanyathā dhībhramaṇaṃ vipattiḥ || 13 || iti śrīrudrayāmale tantre śrīdevīrahasye śmaśānārcanavidhinirūpaṇaṃ pañcadaśaḥ paṭalaḥ || 15 || atha ṣoḍaśaḥ paṭalaḥ | śrībhairava uvāca | athāhaṃ pūjanasyāsya vakṣye paddhatimādarāt | gadyapadyamayīṃ devi mantrasiddhipradāyinīm || 1 || rātriśeṣe samutthāya sādhako vihitāhnikaḥ | śmaśānārcanasaṃbhāraṃ samādāya ca sānugaḥ || 2 || savīro vīrabhūmiṃ tu vrajedrātrimukhe priye | tatra devi vidhiṃ vakṣye śṛṇu pārvati sādaram || 3 || guhyaṃ sāratamaṃ gopyaṃ nākhyeyaṃ siddhivāñchakaiḥ || 4 || tatra rātrimukhe savīraḥ śmaśānaṃ gatvā saptapadāntāṃ bhūmimutsṛjya śmaśānavelāṃ nollaṅghayet | tatra saṃbhāraṃ saṃsthāpya svahastapādau prakṣālya trirācamya prāṇāyāmatrayaṃ mūlena vidhāya pūrvavadācamya svamūlaṛṣicchandonyāsaṃ kṛtvā karāṅganyāsau kṛtvā mūlamaṣṭottaraśataṃ japet | yathāśakti japtvā devīṃ saśivāṃ svaguruṃ dhyātvā kavaca sahasranāma stavān paṭhan velāṃ saptapadamātrāmullaṅghya śmaśānamaṇḍalaṃ pradakṣiṇākṛtyā praviśya citāṃ praṇamet | p. 73) jvālākarālavadane kalpāntadahanapriye | prāṇiprāṇālayodbhūte cite me'nugrahaṃ kuru || 4 || iti natvā yathāvāraṃ praśastāpraśastān bhūtabhairavān saṃmukhapṛṣṭhayordhṛtvā pūjāmārabhet || śrīdevī uvāca | bhagavan bhairavān bhūtān śāpānugrahakārakān [k: grahaṇakṣamān] | kathaṃ saṃdhārayen mantrī tatra saṃmukhapṛṣṭhayoḥ || 5 || śrībhairava uvāca | etad devi paraṃ guhyaṃ bhūtabhairavasādhanam | vakṣyāmi tava bhaktyāhaṃ na cākhyeyaṃ durātmane || 6 || bhūto ravau pūrvagato mahograścitrāṅgado'pyuttarago himāṃśau | caṇḍastatheśānagato [g, gh: stave] mahīje bhāsvān budhe bhairava eva vāyau || 7 || lolākṣako vahnigataḥ surejya bhūteśvaro dakṣiṇago'surejye | karālako nirṛtigo'pi mande ravau punaḥ paścimago'pi bhīmaḥ || 8 || evaṃ bhramante satataṃ maheśi digbhairavā bhūtagaṇāḥ śmaśāne | sudhāṃśuvṛddhau śaśihīnapakṣe tadvaiparītyena śive bhramanti || 9 || śrīdevyuvāca | deveśa karuṇāsāndra sādhakeśa jagatpate | jñāyate [k, kh: jāyante] bhīmakarmedaṃ hṛdi sādhakasattamāḥ || 10 || p. 74) mahograbhīmayoḥ pūjāṃ pakṣayorbhīmasaumyayoḥ | kathaṃ devi kariṣyanti dvayorbhāskaravārayoḥ || 11 || śrībhairava uvāca | paurṇamāsyāṃ śive dṛṣṭvā grahavāraṃ tato'ṣṭadhā | ravivāraṃ ca saṃguṇya prathamaṃ vā dvitīyakam || 12 || prathame ravivāre tu mahograṃ pūrvagaṃ yajet | dvitīye paścime bhīmaṃ pūjayecchuklapakṣake || 13 || kṛṣṇapakṣe'rcayed bhūtān viparītakrameṇa tu | adhunaiṣāṃ pravakṣyāmi pūjāsāraṃ maheśvari || 14 || avācyaṃ paraśiṣyāya kucailāya durātmane | śmaśānapūjāmantrasya mahākāla ṛṣiḥ smṛtaḥ || 15 || uṣṇik chanda iti khyātaṃ devī śmaśānakālikā | parā bījaṃ taṭaṃ śaktiḥ kālī kīlakamīritam || 16 || dharmārthakāmamokṣeṣu viniyogaḥ prakīrtitaḥ | asya śrīśmaśānakālikāpūjāmantrasya mahākālabhairava ṛṣiḥ uṣṇik chandaḥ śrīśmaśānakālikā devatā hrīṃ bījaṃ hūṃ śaktiḥ krīṃ kīlakaṃ dharmārthakāmamokṣārthe pūjāyāṃ viniyogaḥ | mahākālabhairava ṛṣaye namaḥ śirasi uṣṇikchandase namo mukhe śmaśānakālikādevatāyai namo hṛdi hrīṃ bījāya namo nābhau hūṃ śaktaye namo guhye krīṃ kīlakāya namaḥ pādayoḥ viniyogāya namaḥ sarvāṅgeṣu | oṃkrāṃ hṛ0 | oṃkrīṃ śi0 ityādi karāṅganyāsaḥ | evaṃ ṣaḍaṅgaṃ vidhāyāsanaṃ śodhayet | oṃ āṃ āsanaśodhanamantrasya [g, ṅ: śuddhi] merupṛṣṭha ṛṣiḥ sutalaṃ chandaḥ kūrmo devatā āsanaśodhane viniyogaḥ | prīṃ pṛthvyai namaḥ mahi tvayā dhṛtā lokā devi tvaṃ viṣṇunā dhṛtā | tvaṃ ca dhāraya māṃ devi pavitraṃ kuru cāsanam || oṃ krāṃ ādhāraśaktikamalāsanāya namaḥ | anantāya namaḥ | padmāya namaḥ | padmanālāya namaḥ | tatropaviśya tālatrayaṃ dadyāt | apasarpantu te bhūtāḥ ityādinā p. 75) tālatrayaṃ dattvā nārācamudrāṃ pradarśayet | ityāsanaśuddhiṃ vidhāya bhūtaśuddhiṃ kuryāt | oṃ hūṃ ākuñcena [k, kh: aṃkuśena] suṣumnāvartmanā pradīpakalikākārāṃ brahmapathāntarnītvā svajīvaṃ tatra sadāśive līnaṃ dhyātvā ādau yamiti vāyubījena ṣoḍaśadhā japtena pāpapuruṣaṃ vāmakukṣisthaṃ śoṣayet | ramiti vahnibījena catuṣṣaṣṭivārajaptena dāhayet | vamiti varuṇabījena dvātriṃśadvārajaptena plāvayet | lamiti bhūbījena daśadhā japtena śarīraṃ piṇḍībhūtaṃ vibhāvya svajīvaṃ hṛdi saṃsthāpya prāṇānarpayet | iti bhūtaśuddhiḥ || oṃ āṃ hrīṃkroṃ yaṃraṃlaṃvaṃ śaṃṣaṃsaṃhaṃ sohaṃ haṃsaḥ [gh: sohaṃ hauṃ haṃsaḥ] mama prāṇā iha prāṇāḥ evaṃ mama jīva iha sthitaḥ evaṃ mama sarvendriyāṇi mama vāṅmanaścakṣuḥśrotrajihvāghrāṇaprāṇā ihaivāgatya [k: ihā] sukhaṃ ciraṃ tiṣṭhantu svāhā | iti prāṇān samarpya mātṛkānyāsaṃ vidhāya pūrvavat karāṅganyāsau kṛtvā tatra citāyā īśāne caturaśrāṃ vedīṃ vidhāya tatra śrīcakraṃ vibhāvya yathoktavidhinābhyarcya tatra navagrahān [ṅ: grahā saṃpūjayet oṃ srīṃ] saṃpūjya pūrve vaṭukaṃ saṃpūjya bhūtabhairavān saṃpūjayet | oṃ mrīṃ mahogrāya namaḥ | oṃ mrīṃ madālasāyai namaḥ pūrve | oṃ śrīṃ citrāṅgadāya namaḥ | oṃ śrīṃ citriṇyai namaḥ uttare | oṃ hrīṃ caṇḍāya namaḥ | oṃ hrīṃ caṇḍyai namaḥ īśāne | oṃ hauṃ bhāsvate namaḥ | oṃ hauṃ prabhāyai namaḥ vāyave | oṃ lāṃ lolākṣāya namaḥ | oṃ lāṃ lolāyai namaḥ āgneye | oṃ bhaiṃ bhūteśāya namaḥ | oṃ bhaiṃ bhūtadhātryai namaḥ dakṣiṇe | oṃ krīṃ karālāya namaḥ | oṃ krīṃ karālinyai namaḥ nair-ṛte | oṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ bhīmāya namaḥ | oṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ bhīmarūpāyai namaḥ paścime | iti yathāvārakrameṇa gandhākṣatapuṣpairabhyarcya tatra citāgre śrīcakraṃ navayonicakraṃ vā vibhāvya yogapīṭhapūjāṃ kṛtvā pātrāṇi saṃsthāpya pātrapūjāṃ kṛtvā tatra devatāvaraṇapūrvaṃ saśivāṃ devīṃ saṃpūjya yathāśaktyā japtvā japaṃ devyai samarpya tataḥ kavaca sahasranāmastavapāṭhādi vidhāya tadapi samarpya citāgnau daśāṃśaṃ homaṃ kuryāt | tatra vaṭukādīn saṃtarpya ([ṅ: nāsti] bhūtabhairavānapi santarpya navakanyāḥ santarpya) parasparaṃ navapātrāvadhi pānaṃ kuryāt | śrīdevyuvāca | devadeva mahādeva śaraṇāgatavatsala | surāpānavidhiṃ brūhi yena siddhirbhaved dhruvam || 17 || p. 76) śrībhairava uvāca | śṛṇu devi pravakṣyāmi pānapūjāvidhiṃ param | sādhakā yena jāyante kalau bhairavasannibhāḥ || 18 || śmaśāneṣu caret pānaṃ niśīthe vā maheśvari | vinā pānaṃ na siddhiḥ syāt sādhakānāṃ kalau dhruvam || 19 || surā saṃvidvāruṇīti [k, kh, g: vāmaṇī] tridhā pānaṃ sadottamam | teṣu brahmādayo devā nilīnā muktaye param || 20 || āsavo madhuraṃ madyaṃ śīdhu ceti trayaṃ param | tatra sarve sthitā devā vāsavādyā aharniśam || 21 || saṃpūjya saśivāṃ devīṃ pravṛtte bhairavārcane | tatra pānaṃ parādevyā mahānandapradāyakam || 22 || vinā pānaṃ na siddhiḥ syād vinā śaktisamarcanam | na siddhyati śive mantraḥ śmaśānārcāṃ vinā tathā || 23 || tasmāt śmaśānaṃ saṃpūjya śaktimabhyarcya sādhakaḥ | pānaṃ bhajet parādevyāḥ śrīcakrāgre yathāvidhi || 24 || saṃvitpānaṃ caredrātrau divāpānaṃ ca śīdhunā | ahorātre surāpānaṃ bhogadaṃ mokṣadaṃ śive || 25 || saṃvidāsavayormadhye saṃvideva garīyasī | sa vaiṣṇavaḥ sa śāktaśca sa śaivo yaḥ śmaśānagaḥ || 26 || śmaśānabhajanādvīro bhaved bhairavasannibhaḥ | pānaṃ tāvadbhajed devi yāvat saṃvinmanomayī || 27 || yati tatra vikāraḥ syāt pānaṃ tad brahmaghātavat | yāvanna calate dṛṣṭiryāvanna calate manaḥ || 28 || tāvat pānaṃ prakartavyaṃ paśupānamataḥ param | p. 77) vinā pūjāṃ caredyastu pānaṃ vā carvaṇādikam || 29 || makārān pañca deveśi kulaṭāṃ vā parastriyam | sa rogī [sa bhogī iti sādhuḥ pāṭhaḥ] nindito loke parapiṇḍopajīvakaḥ || 30 || brahmaghātavadīśāni śīghraṃ mṛtyumukhaṃ vrajet | ātmocchiṣṭaṃ na dātavyaṃ parocchiṣṭaṃ na bhakṣayet || 31 || yadyucchiṣṭaṃ vīracakre kauliko bhakṣayecchive | siddhihānirbhavet sadyo yoginyo bhakṣayanti tam || 32 || pūjākāle niśīthe ca dhyātvā devīṃ śivāṅkagām [k, kh: ṅkitām] | abhyarcya vidhinā pānaṃ kṛtvā carvaṇapūrvakam || 33 || makāraiḥ pañcabhirdevi tarpayitvā parastriyam | pānaṃ pānaṃ śive pānaṃ saptavāraṃ samuccaret || 34 || tena devī śivāṅkopaviṣṭā prādurbhaviṣyati | ityeṣā paddhatirguhyā śmaśānārcanasaṃyutā || 35 || gadyapadyamayī divyā tattvasarvasvasaṃyutā | tava snehena vikhyātā na prakāśyā kadācana || 36 || iti guhyatamaṃ devi rahasyaṃ devadurlabham | aprakāśyamadātavyaṃ gopanīyaṃ svayonivat || 37 || iti śrīrudrayāmale tantre śrīdevīrahasye śmaśānārcanavidhinirūpaṇaṃ ṣoḍaśaḥ paṭalaḥ || 16 || p. 78) atha saptadaśaḥ paṭalaḥ | śrīdevyuvāca | bhagavan sarvatantrajña sarvalokanamaskṛta | śrīdevyā yantrarājasya mālākaṅkaṇayorapi || 1 || śodhanaṃ śrotumicchāmi tvayaiva prāṅniveditam | yena śuddhirbhaved deva dravyāṇāṃ sādhakasya hi || 2 || śrībhairava uvāca | adhunā devi vakṣyāmi śodhanaṃ sarvakāmadam | sarvasādhāraṇaṃ loke paṭalaṃ guhyamuttamam || 3 || sudine devi gatvādau śmaśānaṃ sādhakottamaḥ | kapālaṃ naradantānāṃ mālā kaṅkaṇamīśvari || 4 || aṣṭottaraśataṃ japtvā mūlaṃ yantre nidhāpayet | punaraṣṭottaraśataṃ japtvā tenaiva tarpayet || 5 || devān pitṝn ṛṣīn devi māyā mā kāmabījakaiḥ | śmaśānabhasmaliptena śuddhena suravandite || 6 || tato yantraṃ likhed devi kapāle sādhakottamaḥ | mālāṃ kuryānnṛdantānāṃ sakalābhīṣṭasiddhaye || 7 || vāmācāraparaḥ śrīmān yo na kuryānmaheśvari | yantraṃ mālāṃ śive tasya mantrahānirbhaved dhruvam || 8 || kapālaṃ mṛtakasyāśu gṛhītvā sphaṭikaprabham | p. 79) śmaśānabhasma śuddhaṃ ca kṛtvā sādhakasattamaḥ || 9 || svamantraṃ sādhayed dhīmānanyathā siddhihānidaḥ | kapālayantraṃ deveśi keśakaṅkaṇamuttamam || 10 || nṛdantamālāṃ dravyaṃ ca muṇḍapātraṃ maheśvari | gopayet sādhako'tyantaṃ devīrūpaṃ vicintayet || 11 || ya evaṃ sādhakaḥ kuryāt tasya siddhiradūrataḥ [gh: rna dūrataḥ] | anyathā siddhihāniḥ syānmamāpi parameśvari || 12 || itīdaṃ paṭalaṃ divyaṃ guhyaṃ sarvasvamuttamam | aprakāśyamadātavyaṃ gopanīyaṃ viśeṣataḥ || 13 || iti śrīrudrayāmale tantre śrīdevīrahasye dravyādiśodhananirūpaṇaṃ saptadaśaḥ paṭalaḥ || 17 || atha aṣṭādaśaḥ paṭalaḥ | śrīdevyuvāca | bhagavan devadeveśa mālāyantrārcanaṃ param | śodhanaṃ śrotumicchāmi vistarāt paramārthadam || 1 || śrībhairava uvāca | adhunā devi vakṣyāmi paddhatiṃ gadyarūpiṇīm | p. 80) śodhanasya hi dravyāṇāṃ mālādīnāṃ maheśvari || 2 || tatrādau sādhako rātriśeṣa utthāya baddhapadmāsanaḥ svaśiraḥsthasahasrārādhomukhakamalakarṇikāntargataṃ nijaguruṃ dhyātvā devīṃ ca hṛdviṣaye dhyātvā mānasairupacārairabhyarcyājapājapaṃ gurave devyai ca samarpya praṇamet | tato bahirāgatya nadyādau gatvā snānasandhyādi vidhāya yāgagehametya nityakarma samāpya yantraśodhanādyārabhet | tatreśānadigviṣaye catuṣkoṇāṃ hastaikavistṛtāṃ viśvak samyaktayā vedīṃ vidhāya vilipya sindūreṇa svadrevatāyantraṃ vibhāvya yathoktayā pūjayā saṃpūjya dravyādīnyānāyya yantrādīn śodhayet || strīkeśaiśca cared devi kaṅkaṇaṃ sādhakottamaḥ | kaṅkaṇaṃ dantamālāṃ ca yantraṃ kāpālikaṃ śive || 3 || dravyaṃ madhu tathā matsyaṃ māṃsaṃ mudrāṃ ca maithunam | makārapañcasaṃyuktaṃ pūjayed bhairaveśvarīm || 4 || tatraivānīyāsanādiśuddhiṃ kṛtvā svamūlasya saṅkalpapūrvamṛṣyādinyāsaṃ kuryāt | tato mūlenācamya prāṇāyāmatrayaṃ kṛtvā bhūtaśuddhyādiprāṇān saṃsthāpya pañcagavyenauṣadhasaptakena śodhanaṃ kuryāt || stanyaṃ śukraṃ cāraṇālaṃ takraṃ raktaṃ svayonijam | pañcagavyamiti prājyaṃ kuryāt sādhakasattamaḥ || 5 || kāśmīra gorocana pūgakādi kuraṅganābhījamathāpi mūrvā | pūtāsamevaṃ malayodbhavaṃ ca sadyantraśuddhau mahadauṣadhāni || 6 || ebhiḥ samyaktayā yantraṃ mālāṃ kaṅkaṇaṃ saṃlipya mūlavidyayā pṛthak pṛthak śodhanaṃ kuryāt | oṃhrīṃśrīṃklīṃ devi yantreśvari klīṃśrīṃhrīṃoṃ yantraṃ śodhaya 2 hraḥśraḥklaḥ ṭhaḥṭhaḥṭhaḥ svāhā | imāṃ mantrātmikāṃ vidyāmaṣṭottaraśataṃ japet | yantre devīṃ samāvāhya pūjayet sādhakottamaḥ || 7 || tatrādau yantraṃ mūlavidyayā pañcagavyauṣadhaiḥ saṃśodhya sindūrayantre p. 81) bindūpari saṃsthāpya pūrvavat svoktakrameṇa pūjayet | tato mālāmauṣadhādinā mūlavidyayā śodhayet | oṃoṃhrāṃhrīṃśrīṃśrāṃ klīṃklāṃ mālārūpiṇi sarvalokabhakṣiṇi hūṃ nṛdantamālāṃ śodhaya 2 phaṭ ṭhaḥṭhaḥṭhaḥ svāhā | ityevamaṣṭottaraśataṃ japtvā mūlavidyayā pañcagavyena śodhayet | tataḥ kaṅkaṇaṃ śatabālānāṃ strīkeśasya kṛtvā mūlavidyayā śodhayet | oṃhrīṃstrīṃhūṃśrīṃkrīṃ keśini nirākeśini kaṅkaṇaṃ śodhaya 2 hūṃkrāṃ phaṭ ṭhaḥṭhaḥṭhaḥ svāhā | iti mūlavidyāmaṣṭottaraśataṃ japtvā pañcagavyauṣadhajalena saṃśodhya vāmahastadakṣahastayornibadhya svamūlaṃ nṛdantamālayā yathāśaktyā japet | tataḥ kavacastotrasahasranāmādipāṭhaṃ vidhāya mūlena naivedyaṃ nivedya tadagre cakrapūjāṃ kuryāt | sādhakairekādaśakrameṇa vṛttākṛtyā yāgamaṇḍape upaviśya madhye trikoṇaṃ sabinduṃ ṣaḍaśrakaṃ vṛttamaṣṭadalaṃ vṛttatrayaṃ bhūgṛhaṃ vilikhya raktapuṣpaiḥ pūjayet- bāhye gaṃ gaṇeśāya namaḥ dhaṃ dharmarājāya namaḥ vaṃ varuṇāya namaḥ krīṃ kuberāya namaḥ iti saṃpūjya | aṣṭadaleṣu hrīṃ śrīṃ karālāya namaḥ hrīṃśrīṃ vikarālāya namaḥ hrīṃśrīṃ saṃhārāya namaḥ hrīṃśrīṃ rurubhairavāya namaḥ hrīṃśrīṃ mahākālāya namaḥ hrīṃśrīṃ kālāgnaye namaḥ hrīṃśrīṃ suptabhairavāya namaḥ hrīṃśrīṃ unmattabhairavāya namaḥ ityabhyarcya | ṣaḍaśre oṃhrīṃśrīṃ jayāyai namaḥ oṃ vijayāyai0 oṃ kāntyai namaḥ oṃ ratyai namaḥ oṃ prītyai namaḥ oṃ manonmanāyai namaḥ iti puṣpairabhyarcya | tatastrikoṇe gāṃ gaṅgāyai namaḥ yāṃ yamunāyai namaḥ saṃ sarasvatyai namaḥ ityabhyarcya bindau mūlaṃ0 mahāmāyāyai namaḥ evaṃ saṃpūjya tatra śrīdevīṃ jyotīrūpāṃ goghṛtena vibhāvya yantravattāṃ ca pūjayet | tatra bhairavaṃ bhairavīṃ ca pūjayet | tatra vaṭukaṃ saśaktikaṃ ca pūjayet | pravṛtte bhairave tantre sarve varṇā dvijātayaḥ | nivṛtte bhairave tantre sarve varṇāḥ pṛthak pṛthak || tatraiva nava kanyāḥ abhyarcya vāme rāmā ramaṇakuśalā dakṣiṇe cālipātramagre mudrāścaṇakavaṭakau sūkarasyoṣṇaśuddhiḥ | tantrī vīṇā sarasamadhurā sadguruḥ satkathāśca [ṅ: satkathāyāṃ] vāmācāraḥ [g, gh: kaulā] paramagahano yogināmapyagamyaḥ || 8 || p. 82) pītvā pītvā punaḥ pītvā yāvat saṃvinmanomayī | yadi tatra vikāraḥ syāt pānaṃ tad brahmaghātavat || 9 || madhupānaparo [k, kh: rato] mantrī śaktiṃ santoṣayedrate | retasā tarpayed devīṃ śaktiṃ pānena tarpayet || 10 || śaktyucchiṣṭaṃ pibenmadyaṃ vīrocchiṣṭaṃ tu carvaṇam | makārapañcasaṃyuktaṃ kuryācchrīcakramaṇḍalam || 11 || sādhakān sādhako bhaktyā santarpya pānabhojanaiḥ | santarpya devatāmiṣṭāṃ miṣṭānnaiścarvaṇaiḥ śive || 12 || svaguruṃ pūjayed bhaktyā tarpayecchaktitaḥ param | santoṣayitvā svaguruṃ dakṣiṇābhiśca vandanaiḥ || 13 || tadājñāṃ śirasādāya nityakarmaṇi siddhidām | tatraivaṃ cakre sādhakānabhyarcyānandabhairavaṃ svātmānaṃ dhyātvā parānandamayo bhūtvā saṃhāramudrayā devīṃ saśivāṃ visṛjya daṇḍavat praṇamet | ityevaṃ paddhatiṃ guhyāṃ gadyapadyaikarūpiṇīm | sakalāgamasārāḍhyāṃ gopayet sādhakottamaḥ || 14 || iti śrīrudrayāmale tantre śrīdevīrahasye śodhanapaddhatinirūpaṇamaṣṭādaśaḥ paṭalaḥ || 18 || p. 83) atha ekonaviṃśaḥ paṭalaḥ | śrībhairava uvāca | adhunā devi vakṣyāmi surotpattiṃ maheśvari | yasyāḥ śravaṇamātreṇa dīkṣāphalamavāpnuyāt || 1 || samudre mathyamāne tu kṣīrābdhau sāgarottame | tatrotpannā surādevī kumārīrūpadhāriṇī || 2 || nagnā kālāgnisadṛśī kṛtahāsollasanmukhī | aṣṭādaśabhujā divyā navakumbhadharā tathā || 3 || navapātradharā tadvanmadirāruṇalocanā | nānākusumabhūṣāḍhyā muktakeśī trilocanā || 4 || nānāratnāṅgadayutā muktāhāralatāñcitā | raktātnāṅgulīyaśobhāḍhyā tuṅgāpīnastanāñcitā || 5 || vicitraratnakhacitakāñcīguṇanitambinī | ratnasiṃhāsanagatā paramānandadāyinī || 6 || tāṃ dṛṣṭvā tuṣtuvurdevīṃ brahmaviṣṇumaheśvarāḥ | sasurāsuragandharvāḥ seśvarāḥ sasadāśivāḥ || 7 || tadā prasannavadanā varadānodyatā surā | ādau pātraṃ dadau divyamānandarasapūritam || 8 || sadāśivāya deveśi sa natvā pātramagrahīt | pātrād binduḥ papātorvyāṃ jātā guḍalatāstataḥ || 9 || p. 84) bindupātāt kaṇā jātāstebhyo jātāḥ sahasraśaḥ | ikṣubhedāśca khadirāstryūṣaṇādyāḥ sitādayaḥ || 10 || kramukā nāgavallī ca sravantīti maheśvari | gauḍī caitadyutā proktā sarvārthaphaladāyinī || 11 || tato dadau paraṃ pātramīśvarāya surā śive | pātrād binduḥ papātorvyāṃ tato jātāhivallarī || 12 || bindupātakaṇebhyo'pi drākṣābhedāḥ sahasraśaḥ | mṛdvīkādyā mahādevi jātāḥ paramapāvanāḥ || 13 || mādhvī proktā mahāvidyāsādhane [k, kh, gh: sādhake] sarvasiddhidā | tato dadau paraṃ pātraṃ rudrāyāmṛtapūritam || 14 || pātrād binduḥ papātorvyāṃ jātā godhūmajātayaḥ | tatkaṇebhyo bhadantī ca jātā vai dhānyajātayaḥ || 15 || paiṣṭī proktā surā devi paramānandadāyinī | tato dadau paraṃ pātraṃ viṣṇave prabhaviṣṇave || 16 || pātrād binduḥ papātorvyāṃ saṃvijjātā tataḥ priye | tatkaṇebhyo'pi deveśi tadbhedāḥ kanakādayaḥ || 17 || anye ca bahavo jātā bhedā madanavardhakāḥ [kh, g: vardhanāḥ] | vijayeti mayā proktā vaiṣṇavī paramārthadā || 18 || saṃvidāsavayormadhye saṃvideva garīyasī | tato dadau paraṃ pātraṃ śrīsurā parameṣṭhine || 19 || pātrād binduḥ papātorvyāṃ jātaḥ śīghraṃ parūṣakaḥ | tatkaṇebhyo'pi sañjātā bhedāḥ kṣaudrarasādayaḥ || 20 || pānakaṃ proktamīśāni sarvasādhāraṇaṃ param | tato dadau paraṃ pātramindrāyāmṛtanirbharam [k, kh, g, gh: pūritaṃ] || 21 || p. 85) pātrād binduḥ papātorvyāṃ jātaṃ jātīphalaṃ tataḥ | tatkaṇebhyo'pi sañjātā bhedāścāmalakādayaḥ || 22 || pānakaṃ nāma tad divyaṃ rasāyanamudāhṛtam | tato dadau paraṃ pātraṃ gurave girije surā || 23 || pātrād binduḥ papātorvyāṃ guḍapuṣpaṃ tataḥ śive | jātaṃ tatkaṇajā bhedā nārikelaphalādayaḥ || 24 || pānakaṃ nāma deveśi rasāyanamidaṃ param | tato dadau paraṃ pātraṃ śukrāyāmṛtapūritam || 25 || pātrād binduḥ papātorvyāṃ jātāḥ kharjūrapādapāḥ | tatkaṇebhyo'pi sañjātā bhedā bhādāmakādayaḥ [ṅ: bhādhāmakādayaḥ] || 26 || pānakaṃ tadapi proktaṃ divyaṃ santoṣakāraṇam | tato dadau paraṃ pātraṃ sūryācandramasoḥ sakṛt [k, kh: pṛthak] || 27 || pātrād binduḥ papātorvyāṃ jātā sañjīvanauṣadhiḥ | tatkaṇebhyo'pi sañjātā vividhauṣadhayaḥ śive || 28 || pānakaṃ tadapi proktaṃ sarvasādhāraṇaṃ param | sarvārthaphaladaṃ devi sarvasārasvatapradam || 29 || dattvā divyaṃ rasaṃ devī surā tatra tirodadhe | te sarve parameśāni surānandaikanirbharāḥ || 30 || sadāśivādayo devāḥ surāyai ca varaṃ daduḥ | ye pibanti paraṃ pānaṃ paramānandakāraṇam || 31 || te sarve yānti paramaṃ padaṃ śāśvatamavyayam | vinā gauḍīṃ tathā mādhvīṃ surāṃ yaḥ pūjayecchivām || 32 || śivaṃ nārāyaṇaṃ rudraṃ sa bhavennirayāspadam | adīkṣitaḥ paśurdevi dīkṣito'pyasuraḥ paśuḥ || 33 || p. 86) tasmāt surāṃ śive'bhyarcya pūjāyāṃ vaiṣṇavottamaḥ | pivedgauḍīṃ tathā mādhvīṃ paiṣṭīmāsavamuttamam || 34 || pānakaṃ ca śubhāḥ sarve pūrvābhāve paraḥ paraḥ | itīdaṃ paramaṃ tattvaṃ kaulikānāṃ rahasyakam | ānandeśvarasarvasvaṃ gopanīyaṃ svayonivat || 35 || iti śrīrudrayāmale tantre śrīdevīrahasye surotpattinirūpaṇamekonaviṃśaḥ paṭalaḥ || 19 || atha viṃśaḥ paṭalaḥ | śrībhairava uvāca | adhunā devi vakṣye'haṃ pātravandanamīśvari | tatkālaṃ yadvadānandapātraṃ devaiśca vanditam || 1 || pūjāyāṃ pātramānandabharitaṃ parameśvari | guruṇā dattamabhyarcya praṇamecchirasā tadā || 2 || śrīmadbhairavaśekharapravilasaccandrāmṛtāplāvitaṃ kṣetrādhīśvarayoginīgaṇamahāsiddhaiḥ samārādhitam | p. 87) ānandāgamakaṃ mahātmakamidaṃ sākṣāt trikhaṇḍāmṛtaṃ vande śrīprathamaṃ karāmbujagataṃ pātraṃ viśuddhipradam || 3 || [idaṃ te pātraṃ sanavittamindra pivā somamenā śatakrato | pūṇa āhāvo madirasya madhvo yaṃ viśva idabhiharyanti devāḥ || (ṛ0 10 | 112 | 6) || idantāpātrasaṃbhūtamahantāparamāmṛtam | parāhantāmaye vahnau juhomi śivarūpiṇi || idaṃ pavitramamṛtaṃ pibāmi bhavabheṣajam | paśupāśasamucchedakāraṇaṃ bhairavoditam || citeḥ svātantryasāratvāt tasyānandamayatvataḥ | tanmayatvācca bhāvānāṃ bhāvāścāntarhitā rase || svasvātantryavikāsāya svarasaḥ svena pīyate | tasmādimāṃ sudhārūpāṃ pūrṇāhantāṃ pibāmyaham || svātmamūlatrikoṇasthe koṭisūryasamaprabhe | kuṇḍalyākṛticidrūpe huned dravyaṃ samantrakam || iti gh pustake'dhikaḥ pāṭhaḥ kṣiptaḥ |] haimaṃ sindhurasāvahaṃ dayitayā dattaṃ ca peyādibhiḥ kiñciccañcalaraktapaṅkajadṛśā sānandamudvīkṣitam [gh: ānandamālokitam] | vāme svāṃduviśuddhaśuddhikavalaṃ [gh: viśuddhaśuddhaśakalaṃ pāṇau nidhāya svake] pāṇau vidhāyātmake vande pātramahaṃ dvitīyamadhunānandaikasaṃvardhanam || 4 || sarvāmnāyakalākalāpakalitaṃ kautūhaloddyotitaṃ [gh: loddyotanaṃ] candropendramahendraśambhuvaruṇabrahmādibhiḥ sevitam | dhyātaṃ devagaṇaiḥ paraṃ munigaṇairmokṣārthibhiḥ sarvadā vande pātramahaṃ tṛtīyamadhunā svātmāvabodhakṣamam || 5 || madyaṃ mīnarasāvahaṃ hariharabrahmādibhiḥ pūritaṃ [gh: sevitaṃ] mudrāmaithunadharmakarmanirataṃ kṣārāmlatiktāśrayam [gh: śritam] | ācāryāṣṭakasiddhabhairavakalānyāsena [gh: dhīśena] saṃśodhitaṃ pāyāt pañcamakāratattvanilayaṃ [gh: sahitaṃ] pātraṃ caturthaṃ numaḥ || 6 || ādhāre bhujagādhirājavalaye pātraṃ mahīmaṇḍalaṃ madyaṃ [gh: dravyaṃ] saptasamudravāri piśitaṃ cāṣṭau ca digdantinaḥ | p. 88) so'haṃ bhairavamarcayan pratidinaṃ tārāgaṇairakṣatairādityapramukhaiḥ surāsuragaṇairājñākaraiḥ kiṅkaraiḥ [gh: sevitaṃ] || 7 || sacchatrāmalabhadrapīṭhaparamānandodayādāyakaṃ [k: chatraṃ cāmarabhadra] ramyaṃ [k: vājīdantimanoharaṃ] rājyakaraṃ sadā sukhakaraṃ sāyujyasāmrājyadam | nānāvyādhibhavāndhakāraharaṇaṃ janmāntaradhvaṃsanaṃ srīmadbhairavabhairavīpriyataraṃ pātraṃ ca ṣaṣṭhaṃ numaḥ || 8 || jāgratsvapnasuṣuptituryaparataścaitanyasākṣyapradaṃ [k: bodhapavanaṃ] vidyudbhāskaravahnicandradhanuṣāṃ [gh: candrajiṣṇudhanuṣāṃ] jyotiṣkalāvyāpitam | yeḍāpiṅgalamadhyagā [kh: vāmā] trivalayā tasyāḥ [kh: satkuṇḍalī cordhvagā] prabodhoddharaṃ pātraṃ saptamamūṣaṇena [gh: mapūraṇena] taruṇānandapradaṃ pātu mām || 9 || khaḍgaṃ pātrakamañcalaṃ [kh, ṅ: pādukamañjalaṃ ; gh: śrīgurupādukāca tilakaṃ] ca guṭikāṃ kaṇṭhe hi sārasvataṃ śatrorvāgbalaśauryakāryaharaṇaṃ [kh, gh: buddhi] dehasthiteḥ kāraṇam | vāñchāsiddhikaraṃ [k: vācā] manaḥsthitikaraṃ vaśyaṃ [kh, gh: cāvarjanaṃ yoṣitām] jagadyoṣitāṃ pātraṃ cāṣṭamamaṣṭasiddhikaraṇaṃ prauḍhaprasannaṃ [k: prapannaṃ] bhaje || 10 || sarvānandakaraṃ sadāśivapadaṃ sarvārthasaṃpatpradaṃ sāmrājyārthakaraṃ samastasukhadaṃ cājñānavidhvaṃsanam | āyuḥkāntiyaśovivardhanakaraṃ saṃsāramohacchidaṃ pātraṃ lakṣaguṇātmakaṃ ca navamaṃ prauḍhapratāpaṃ bhaje || 11 || brahmaviṣṇumaheśānāṃ devānāṃ ca viśeṣataḥ | durlabhaṃ pāvanaṃ pātraṃ daśamaṃ praṇamāmyaham || 12 || pāpaghnaṃ śāntiśubhadaṃ divyaṃ svādu sukhālayam | p. 89) pātramekādaśaṃ vande gurusevāsukhāgatam || 13 || pātraṃ kṛtvā kare mantrī sarvakarma labhet sukhī | iha loke śriyaṃ bhuktvā dehānte bhairavo bhavet || 14 || dehasthākhiladevatā gajamukhāḥ kṣetrādhipā bhairavāḥ yoginyo vaṭukāśca yakṣapitaraḥ paiśācikāśceṭakāḥ | anye bhūcarakhecarāḥ pratipagā vetālabhūtagrahāstṛptāḥ syuḥ kulaputrakasya pibataḥ pānaṃ sadīpaṃ carum [k: samaṃ mākṣikam] || 15 || (kare mālā mukhe hālā vāme rāmā sukomalā | hṛdaye tripurā bālā yāgaśālā gṛhe gṛhe || 16 || pātraṃ bhairavapātraṃ gotraṃ śrīnāthapādukāgotram | śāstraṃ saṃvicchāstraṃ jñānaṃ tattvāvabodhakaṃ jñānam || 17 ||) vāme rāmā ramaṇakuśalā dakṣiṇe cālipātramagre mudrāścaṇakavaṭakau sūkarasyoṣṇaśuddhiḥ | skandhe [kh: tantrīvīṇā sarasakavitā sadguruḥ satkathāyāṃ] vīṇā sarasamadhurā sadguroḥ satkathā ca kaulo mārgaḥ paramagahano yogināmapyagamyaḥ || 18 || alipiśitapurandhrī bhogapūjāparo'haṃ bahuvidhakulamārgārambhasaṃbhāvito'ham | paśujanavimukho'haṃ bhairavīmāśrito'haṃ gurucaraṇarato'haṃ bhairavo'haṃ śivo'ham || 19 || kare pātraṃ mukhe stotramānando hṛdayāntare | bhaktirgurupadāmbhoje śaraṇaṃ [kh: smaraṇaṃ] kimataḥ param || 20 || ekena śuṣkavaṭakena ghaṭaṃ pibāmi vāpīṃ pibāmi sahasā lavaṇārdrakeṇa | p. 90) āsvādya māṃsamalirohitamuṇḍakhaṇḍaṃ gaṅgāṃ pibāmi yamunāṃ saha sāgareṇa || 21 || vāme candramukhī mukhe ca madirā pātraṃ karāmbhoruhe mūrdhni śrīgurucintanaṃ bhagavatīdhyānāspadaṃ mānasam | jihvāyāṃ japasādhanaṃ pariṇatiḥ kaulakramābhyāsane ye santo niyataṃ pibanti surasaṃ te bhuktimuktī gatāḥ || 22 || pītvā pītvā punaḥ pītvā yāvat patati bhūtale | punarutthāya vai pītvā punarjanma na vidyate || 23 || dharmādharmahavirdīpte svātmāgnau manasā srucā | suṣumnāvartmanā nityamakṣavṛttīrjuhomyaham || 24 || prakāśākāśahastābhyāmavalambyonmanīsrucam [k: srucā] | dharmādharmakalāsnehapūrṇāṃ [ṅ: pūrṇavahnau] vahnau juhomyaham || 25 || yāvanna calate dṛṣṭiryāvanna calate manaḥ | tāvat pānaṃ prakartavyaṃ paśupānamataḥ param || 26 || iti śrīrudrayāmale tantre śrīdevīrahasye pātravandanavidhinirūpaṇaṃ viṃśaḥ paṭalaḥ || 20 || p. 91) atha ekaviṃśaḥ paṭalaḥ | śrībhairava uvāca | devi vakṣyāmi pūjānte śāntistotramanuttamam | vīrā yena parānandapadaṃ prāpsyanti niḥspṛhāḥ || 1 || yoginīcakramadhyasthaṃ mātṛmaṇḍalaveṣṭitam | namāmi śirasā nāthaṃ bhairavaṃ bhairavīpriyam || 2 || anādighorasaṃsāra vyādhidhvaṃsaikahetave | namaḥ śrīnāthavaidyāya kulauṣadhapradāyine || 3 || āpado duritaṃ rogāḥ samayācāralaṅghanāt | te sarve'tra vyapohantu divyacakrasya melanāt || 4 || āyurārogyamaiśvaryaṃ kīrtirlābhaḥ sukhaṃ jayaḥ | kāntirmanorathaścāstu pāntu sarvāśca devatāḥ || 5 || saṃpūjakānāṃ pratipālakānāṃ [kh, gh: pari] yatīndrayogīndratapodhanānām | deśasya rāṣṭrasya kulasya rājñaḥ [g, gh: nityaṃ] karotu śāntiṃ bhagavān kuleśaḥ || 6 || nandantu sādhakakulānvayadarśakā ye sṛṣṭyādyanākhyacaturuktamahānvayā [k, kh: sṛṣṭā] ye | nandantu sarvakulakaularatāḥ pare ye'pyanye [k, kh: pyante] viśeṣapadabhedakaśāmbhavā ye || 7 || p. 92) nandantu siddhaguravaḥ svagurukramaughā jyeṣṭhānugāḥ samayino vaṭukāḥ kumāryaḥ | ṣaḍyoginīpravaravīrakulaprasūtā nandantu bhūmipatigodvijasādhulokāḥ || 8 || nandantu nītinipuṇā niravadyaniṣṭhā nirmatsarā nirupamā nirupadravāśca | nityā nirantararatā [ṅ: nirañjana] guravo nirīhāḥ śāktāśca śāntamanaso hṛtaśokaśaṅkāḥ || 9 || nandantu yoganiratāḥ kulayogayuktā ācāryasāmayikasādhakaputrakāśca [k, kh: sādhana] | gāvo dvijā yuvatayo yatayaḥ kumāryo dharme bhavantu niratā gurubhaktiyuktāḥ || 10 || nandantu sādhakakulā hyaṇimādiniṣṭhāḥ śāpāḥ patantu dviṣataḥ [k, kh: dviṣatāṃ] kulayoginīnām | sā śāmbhavī sphuratu kāpi mamāpyavasthā yasyāṃ guroścaraṇapaṅkajameva labhyam || 11 || yāścakrakramabhūmikāvasatayo nāḍīṣu yāḥ saṃsthitā yāḥ kāyadrumaromakūpanilayā yāḥ saṃsthitā dhātuṣu | ucchvāsormimaruttaraṅganilayāṃ niḥśvāsavāsāśca yāstā devyo ripubhakṣaṇodyamaparāstṛpyantu kaulārcitāḥ || 12 || yā divyakramapālikāḥ kṣitigatā yā devatāstoyagā yā nityaṃ prathitaprabhāḥ śikhigatā yā mātariśvāśrayāḥ | yā vyomāmṛtamaṇḍalāmṛtamayā yāḥ sarvadā sarvagāstāḥ sarvāḥ kulamārgapālanaparāḥ śāntiṃ prayacchantu me || 13 || p. 93) ūrdhvaṃ brahmāṇḍato vā divi bhuvanatale bhūtale nistale [k, ṅ: niṣkale] vā pātale vā tale vā pavanasalilayoryatra kutra sthitā vā | kṣetre pīṭhopapīṭhādiṣu ca kṛtapadā dhūpadīpādimāṃsaiḥ prityā devyaḥ sadā vaḥ śubhabalividhinā pāntu virendravandyāḥ || 14 || brahmā śrīśeṣadurgāguhavaṭukagaṇā bhairavāḥ kṣetrapālā vetālādityarudragrahavasumanusiddhāpsaroguhyakādyāḥ | bhūtā gandharvavidyādharaṛṣipitṛyakṣāsurāhiprabhūtā yogīśāścāraṇāḥ kiṃpuruṣamunisurāścakragāḥ pāntu sarve || 15 || satyaṃ cedguruvākyameva pitaro devāśca [k, ṅ: pitṛdevāḥ śeṣavad] cedyoginīprītiścet paradevatā ca yadi cedvedāḥ pramāṇāśca [gh: pramāṇaṃ] cet | śākteyaṃ yadi darśanaṃ bhavati cedājñeyameṣā(māśā)sti cet santyatrāpi ca kaulikāśca yadi cet syānme jayaḥ sarvadā || 16 || tṛpyantu mātaraḥ sarvāḥ samudrāḥ sagaṇādhipāḥ | yoginyaḥ kṣetrapālāśca mama dehe vyavasthitāḥ || 17 || śivādyavaniparyantaṃ brahmādistambasaṃyutam | kālāgnyādiśivāntaṃ ca jagadyajñena tṛpyatu || 18 || iti śāntistotram || atha vīravandanastotram | jagattrayābhyarcitaśāsanebhyaḥ parārthasaṃpādanakovidebhyaḥ | samuddhṛtakleśamahoragebhyo namo namaḥ sādhakanāyakebhyaḥ || 20 || p. 94) prahīṇasarvāsravavāsanebhyaḥ [k: sarvārthaku] sarvārthatattvoditasādhanebhyaḥ [k: vāsanebhyaḥ] | sarvaprajābhyuddharaṇodyatebhyo namo namaḥ sādhakanāyakebhyaḥ || 21 || nistīrṇasaṃsāramahārṇavebhyastṛṣṇālatonmūlanatatparebhyaḥ [k, kh: lavo] | jarārujāmṛtyunivārakebhyo namo namaḥ sādhakanāyakebhyaḥ || 22 || saddharmaratnākarabhājanebhyo nirvāṇamārgottamadeśikebhyaḥ | sarvatra saṃpūrṇamanorathebhyo namo namaḥ sādhakanāyakebhyaḥ || 23 || lokānukampābhyuditādarebhyaḥ [kh: dyu] kāruṇyamaitrīparibhāvitebhyaḥ | sarvārthacaryāparipūrakebhyo namo namaḥ sādhakanāyakebhyaḥ || 24 || vidhvastaniśeṣakuvāsanebhyo jñānāgninā dagdhamalendhanebhyaḥ | prajñāpratijñāparipūrakebhyo namo namaḥ sādhakanāyakebhyaḥ || 25 || sarvārthitāśāparipūrakebhyo vaineyapadmākarabodhakebhyaḥ [kh: bodhanebhyaḥ] | vistīrṇasarvārthaguṇākarebhyo namo namaḥ sādhakanāyakebhyaḥ || 26 || p. 95) anantakarmārjitaśāsanebhyo brahmendrarudrādinamaskṛtebhyaḥ | parasparānugrahakārakebhyo namo namaḥ sādhakanāyakebhyaḥ || 27 || vibhagnabhūtādimahābhayebhyo mapañcakācāraparāyaṇebhyaḥ | samastasaubhāgyakalākarebhyo namo namaḥ kāraṇanāyakebhyaḥ || 28 || vibhaktaduṣkarmajavāsanebhyaḥ [k, kh: vibhagna] samantato juṣṭamahāyaśobhyaḥ | labhyāmalajñānakṛtāspadebhyo namo namaḥ śāmbhaviśāmbhavebhyaḥ [kh, g: va | evamagne'pi] || 29 || sarvāgamāmbhodhimahāplavebhyaḥ śrīcakrapūjārthaparāyaṇebhyaḥ | śrīvīracaryācaraṇakṣamebhyo namo namaḥ śāmbhaviśāmbhavebhyaḥ || 30 || śrīmantrakoṭidyutibhūṣaṇebhyo dvāviṃśadullāsadaśātigebhyaḥ | advaitatattvāmṛtabhājanebhyo namo namaḥ śāmbhaviśāmbhavebhyaḥ || 31 || ṣaṭtriṃśatālakṣaṇabhūṣitebhyaḥ protphullapadmākaralocanebhyaḥ | prataptacāmīkaravigrahebhyo namo namaḥ śāmbhaviśāmbhavebhyaḥ || 32 || p. 96) sambodhasaṃbhārasusaṃsthitebhyaḥ saṃsāranirvāṇanidarśanebhyaḥ [k, ṅ: nirvāravidarśakebhyaḥ] | mahākṛpāveṣṭitamānasebhyo namo namaḥ śāmbhaviśāmbhavebhyaḥ || 33 || paraikyavijñānarasākulebhyo vāmāśritācārabhayānakebhyaḥ | svātantryavidhvastajagattamobhyo namo namaḥ śāmbhaviśāmbhavebhyaḥ || 34 || śmaśānacaryāptamahāphalebhyo mohāndhakārāpahṛtikṣamebhyaḥ | parasparājñāparipālakebhyo namo namaḥ śāmbhaviśāmbhavebhyaḥ || 35 || vidhūtakeśālikapālakebhyaḥ surāsavāraktavilocanebhyaḥ | navīnakāntārata tatparebhyo namo namaḥ śāmbhaviśāmbhavebhyaḥ || 36 || vibhūtiliptāṅgadigambarebhyaścitāgnidhūmālibhayānakebhyaḥ | kapālasāndrāmṛtapānakebhyo [gh, ṅ: pātrāmṛta] namo namo bhairavibhairavebhyaḥ || 37 || siddhyaṣṭakādhānamahāmunibhyaḥ [k, gh, ṅ: dāna] śrībhairavācārakṛtādarebhyaḥ [gh: kṛtāspadebhyaḥ] | svādhīnatānyakkṛtanirjarebhyo namo namo bhairavibhairavebhyaḥ || 38 || p. 97) praśāntaśāstrārthavicārakebhyo nivṛttanānārasakāvyakebhyaḥ | nirastaniḥśeṣavikalpanebhyo namo namo bhairavibhairavebhyaḥ || 39 || svātmaikyabhāvāntaritāśayebhyaḥ sāyujyasāmrājyasukhākarebhyaḥ | śrīsaccidānanditavigrahebhyo namo namo bhairavibhairavebhyaḥ || 40 || parāprasādāspadamānasebhyo brahmādvayajñānarasākulebhyaḥ | śivo'hamityāśritacetanebhyo namo namo bhairavibhairavebhyaḥ || 41 || sarvathā sarvadānandaṃ [ṅ: sarva] sarvaṃ ghaṭapaṭādisat [k, kh: mat] | jagajjanitavistāraṃ brahmedamiti vedmyaham || 42 || ahameva paro haṃsaḥ śivaḥ paramakāraṇam | matprāṇe sa tu maccātmā līnaḥ samarasīgataḥ || 43 || saccidānandanilayaṃ parāparamakāraṇam | śivādvayaprakāśāḍhyaṃ śyāmalaṃ dhāma dhīmahi || 44 || anena vīrastavakīrtanena samuddhṛtakleśasuvāsano'ham | saṃsārakāntāramahārṇave'sminnimajjamānaṃ jagaduddhareyam || 45 || iti śrīrudrayāmale tantre śrīdevīrahasye śāntistotravīravandanā nirūpaṇamekaviṃśaḥ paṭalaḥ || 21 || p. 98) atha dvāviṃśaḥ paṭalaḥ | śrībhairava uvāca | śṛṇu devi pravakṣyāmi surāśuddhividhiṃ param | yaṃ vidhāya kalau mantrī bhavitā muktibhājanam || 1 || yaireva pātakī devi sādhako dravyasaṅkaraiḥ [gh: sañcayaiḥ] | śuddhaistaireva pūjāyāṃ bhavedbhogāpavargabhāk || 2 || yadā prabhṛti loke'smin surā khyātimupāgatā | tadā sarve surā devi brahmaviṣṇuharādayaḥ || 3 || tatsaṃsargodbhavānanda [k, kh: rgotsavā] nirbharāntaramānasāḥ | asurā rākṣasā yakṣā gandharvā mānavādayaḥ || 4 || bhajanti ca surāṃ divyāṃ mantrasaṃskāramantritām | kālena kalaśasthābhūt surādevī sureśvari || 5 || kalinā kālarūpeṇa bādhite jagati priye | śaptā śukreṇa deveśi kacakāraṇahatyayā || 6 || śukraśāpavaśād devā brahmaviṣṇuśivādayaḥ | brahmarṣayaḥ surādevyai daduḥ śāpaṃ yathākramam || 7 || brahmahatyā surāpānaṃ samaṃ jñeyaṃ maheśvari | surā śaptā yadā devaistadā daityā mudaṃ yayuḥ || 8 || surāṃ pītvā tu ditijairdevā balavivarjitāḥ | svargānnirākṛtā devi purandarapuraḥsarāḥ || 9 || p. 99) tadā jiṣṇuṃ puraskṛtya devā yajñamatanvata | sadāśivādayo devi prādurbhūtā makhottame || 10 || varaṃ vṛṇu yathābhīṣṭaṃ devanāyaka sāṃpratam | taṃ tavāśu prayacchāmo gacchāmo nilayaṃ svakam || 11 || tadā śakro'bravīd devi puraskṛtya guraṃ śive | tṛṇāgrabindumātreṇa surāyāḥ prāśitena ca || 12 || yā tṛptirjāyate'smākaṃ na sāmṛtaghaṭīśataiḥ | sā śaptā brahmaṇā devī viṣṇunā śaṅkareṇa ca || 13 || tāṃ vinā nirbalā jātāḥ śatrubhiśca [k, g, gh: śakrādyā] prājitāḥ | tadā sarve surā devaṃ śivamīśvaramavyayam || 14 || tuṣṭuvuḥ parayā bhaktyā praṇipatya punaḥ punaḥ | ekākṣarāya rudrāya akārāyātmarūpiṇe || 15 || ukārāyādidevāya vidyādehāya vai namaḥ | tṛtīyāya makārāya śivāya paramātmane || 16 || sūryāya somavarṇāya yajamānāya vai namaḥ | namaste bhagavan rudra bhāskarāmitatejase || 17 || namo bhavāya devāya śarvāya ca kapardine | śivāya kṣitirūpāya sadāsurabhaye [gh: bhide] namaḥ || 18 || īśānāya namastubhyaṃ saṃsparśāya namo namaḥ | paśūnāṃ pataye caiva pāvakāmitatejase || 19 || bhīmāya vyomarūpāya śabdamātrāya vai namaḥ | mahādevāya somāya amṛtāya namo namaḥ || 20 || ugrāya yajamānāya namaste karmayogine [k, kh, g: rūpiṇe] | iti stutvā paraṃ devaṃ bhairavaṃ śivamīśvaram || 21 || p. 100) praṇemuḥ sakalā devā brahmaviṣṇuharādayaḥ | tadā vāgudabhūd vyomnaḥ pañcavyomaśarīriṇām || 22 || sureyaṃ sarvadā sevyā sakalaistu mumukṣubhiḥ | yuktyānayā prasaṅgena yathāvadanupūrvaśaḥ || 23 || caturdhā vedarūpo'hamṛgyajuḥsāmarūpavān | atharvāhaṃ ca mantrātmā paramātmā śivo'vyayaḥ || 24 || vedānāloḍya vedārthaṃ mantrarūpaṃ vidhāya ca | kurukullāṃ mahāvidyāṃ sadāśiva prakāśaya || 25 || āgamaṃ nāma śāstraṃ tu catuṣṣaṣṭyātmakaṃ param | tasmin surādiśuddhiṃ tu prakāśaya manūttamaiḥ || 26 || iti vāṇī śivodbhūtā virarāma yadā parā [ṅ: tadā] | sadāśivaṃ maheśānaṃ tuṣṭuvuḥ praṇatāḥ surāḥ || 27 || oṃkārarūpiṇe deva namaste viśvarūpiṇe | namo devādidevāya mahādevāya vai namaḥ || 28 || ardhanārīśarīrāya sāṃkhyayogapravartite | vedaśāstrārthagamyāya śāśvatāya namo namaḥ || 29 || dīnārtatrāṇakartre ca namaste divyacakṣuṣe | namaḥ sahasraśīrṣāya namaḥ sāhasrikāṅghraye || 30 || namo mantrāya vidvyomavāsine paramātmane | iti stutvā mahādevo mahātmā śrīsadāśivaḥ || 31 || provācāgamaśāstraṃ tu mokṣamārgaṃ mahātmanām | devadevīti yā devī yā bhavānīti viśrutā || 32 || sadāśivaṃ praṇamyāśu provāca ślakṣṇayā girā | vada devāgamaṃ śāstraṃ rahasyaṃ paramādbhutam || 33 || p. 101) yasyoccāraṇamātreṇa śāpahīnā bhavet surā | śrīśiva uvāca | śṛṇu devi pravakṣyāmi surāśuddhiṃ yathākramam | makārāṇāṃ ca sarveṣāṃ śodhanaṃ siddhivardhanam || 34 || vedo niṣkalaśabdo vai vedārtho'styāgamaḥ śive | vedārthāgamatattvajñaiḥ surā sevyā mumukṣubhiḥ || 35 || na vedāgamayorbhedaḥ sarvatheti viniścayaḥ | śāstrāṇāṃ parameśāni bhrāntiḥ kāryā na kaulikaiḥ || 36 || adhunā śṛṇu deveśi surāśodhanamuttamam | yena śodhanamātreṇa sarvasiddhiḥ prajāyate || 37 || maṇḍalaṃ vāmataḥ kṛtvā jalena rajasāpi vā | kuṅkumenāṣṭagandhena sarvathā vīrabhasmanā || 38 || trikoṇaṃ bindusaṃyuktaṃ vṛttaṃ ca caturaśrakam | sāmānyārghyodakenāśu saṃprokṣya kulasundari || 39 || tatrādhāraṃ ca saṃsthāpya vahnimaṇḍalamarcayet | vahneḥ kalāḥ samabhyarcya yathāvadvarṇyate mayā || 40 || rakāraṃ bindusaṃyuktaṃ vahnibimbaṃ ca ṅe'ntikam | daśakalātmane viśvamiti mantreṇa pūjayet || 41 || dhūmrā ca nīlavarṇā ca kapilā visphuliṅginī | jvālā haimavatī kavyavāhanī havyavāhanī || 42 || raudrī saṅkarṣaṇī caiva vaiśvānarakalā daśa | pūjayitvoktavidhinā gandhākṣataprasūnakaiḥ || 43 || kalaśaṃ saṃsthulaṃ divyaṃ puṣpamālādiśobhitam | haimaṃ vā rājataṃ mārdaṃ sthāpayed vīramudrayā || 44 || śambhunā ca yathā devi viṣṇunā ca yathā purā | p. 102) brahmaṇā ca yathā pūrvaṃ tathā tvāṃ sthāpayāmyaham || 45 || iti saṃsthāpya kalaśaṃ tatra sūryaṃ prapūjayet | sūryanāma samuccārya jīvamantraṃ maheśvari || 46 || sūryamaṇḍalaṅentaṃ ca śrīdvādaśakalātmane | viśvamante prayoktavyaṃ manunānena pūjayet || 47 || kalā dvādaśa sūryasya pūjayeducyate mayā | tapinī tāpinī caiva bodhinī caiva rodhinī || 48 || kalinī śoṣaṇī caiva vareṇyākarṣaṇī tathā | māyā viśvāvatī hemaprabhā saurakalā imāḥ || 49 || saṃpūjya kalaśe devi kaulikaḥ kulasiddhaye | surayā pūrayet kumbhaṃ vilomairmātṛkākṣaraiḥ || 50 || tadidaṃ cāmṛtaṃ sākṣāccandrarūpaṃ vicintayet | candramaṇḍalamabhyarcya mantreṇānena pārvati || 51 || śaktimuccārya deveśi somamaṇḍalaṅeyutam | viśvāñcalāya deveśi śrīṣoḍaśakalātmane || 52 || iti saṃpūjya candrasya kalāḥ ṣoḍaśa pūjayet | amṛtā mānadā tuṣṭiḥ puṣṭiḥ prītī ratistathā || 53 || śrīśca hrīśca svadhā rātrirjyotsnā haimavatī tathā | chāyā ca pūrṇimā nityā cāmāvasyā ca ṣoḍaśī || 54 || etāḥ saṃpūjya mantraistu yajed devīṃ ca bhairavīm | mūlena tatra kalaśe trikoṇaṃ ca vibhāvayet || 55 || bindubimbe parāṃ [k, kh, g: bimbaparāṃ] dhyātvā pūjayediṣṭadevatām | praṇavenārcayed devi śivaṃ gandhena vāyunā || 56 || tatra tāraṃ ca māyāṃ ca paramasvāminyuddharet | p. 103) paramākāśaśūnyaṃ ca vāhinīti samuddharet || 57 || candrārkāgnibhakṣaṇīti pātre viśa yugaṃ vadet | ṭhadvayāntāmimāṃ vidyāṃ japettu daśadhā ghaṭe || 58 || tatraiva mātṛkānte ca japedṛcamimāṃ priye | ākṛṣṇena rajaseti nāmnīṃ paramapāvanīm || 59 || daśadhaitāmṛcaṃ devi madhuvātaṛdābhidhām | tatrānandeśagāyatrīṃ japettu daśadhā priye || 60 || vāṅmāyāmāḥ samuccārya tathānandeśvarāya ca | vidmahe śrīsurādevyai dhīmahīti tato vadet || 61 || tanno'rdhanārīśvaraśca pracodayāt samuddharet | gāyatrīṃ daśadhā japtvā haṃsaḥ śuciṣadārcayet || 62 || agnimīle purohitaṃ triḥsañjapyeti kaulikaḥ | vakāraṃ dīrghaṣaṭkādyaṃ proccārya tadanantaram || 63 || brahmaśāpamocitāyai surādevyai kuṭāntakam | daśadhā prajapedvidyāmiṣe tvorjetyṛcaṃ japet || 64 || tāraṃ māyārṇaṣaḍdīrghān proccāryeti sudhe tataḥ | śukraśāpaṃ mocaya dvirvanāntaṃ ca manuṃ japet || 65 || agna āyāhīti ṛcaṃ daśadhā prajapet priye | śukraśāpaharīṃ vidyāṃ prajapeducyate yathā [kh: mayā] || 66 || sūryamaṇḍalasaṃbhūte varuṇālayasaṃbhave | amābījamaye devi śukraśāpādvimucyatām || 67 || devānāṃ (vedānāṃ) praṇavo bījaṃ brahmānandamayaṃ yadi | tena satyena deveśi brahmahatyā vyapohatu || 68 || ekameva paraṃ brahma sthūlasūkṣmamayaṃ param | p. 104) kacodbhavāṃ brahmahatyāṃ tena te nāśayāmyaham || 69 || brahmaśāpavinirmuktā tvaṃ muktā viṣṇuśāpataḥ | vimuktā rudraśāpena pavitrā bhava sāṃpratam || 70 || etairmantraiḥ samabhyarcya trivāraṃ kaulikaḥ śive | śanno devīriti ṛcaṃ daśadhā prajaped ghaṭe || 71 || tato māyāṃ ramāṃ devi paṅguṃ ṣaḍdīrghabhājitam | churikākāriṇyuccārya śobhinīti tato vadet || 72 || vikārānasya dravyasya hara yugmaṃ ca ṭhadvayam | churikākhyāṃ japedvidyāṃ daśadhā kalaśopari || 73 || yo viśvacakṣuriti ca [ṅ: tāṃ] ṛcaṃ vai daśadhā japet | guruṃ dhyātvā sahasrāre hṛtpadme'pīṣṭadevatām || 74 || praṇamya kauliko dhyāyet śrītiraskaraṇīṃ japet | nīlatoyadasaṅkāśāṃ nīlakuntalaśobhitām || 75 || nīlāmbaradharāṃ devīṃ nīlotpalavilocanām | nīlapuṣpavibhūṣāḍhyāṃ nīlālaṅkārabhūṣitām || 76 || nīlāṅgarāgasaṃchannāṃ nīlavaiḍūryamālinīm | indranīlanibaddhāṃśumahārghamaṇibūṣitām || 77 || nīlavājisamārūḍhāṃ nīlakhaḍgāyudhāṃ parām [k, kh: dhāmbarām] | nidrāpaṭena nīlena bhuvanāni caturdaśa || 78 || mohayantīṃ mahāyāyāṃ dravyanindakabhakṣiṇīm | vīrapānaratān vīrān pālayantīṃ samantataḥ || 79 || saṅketamaṇḍalaṃ divyaṃ chādayantā svavāsasā | paramānandavapuṣīṃ paramānandabhairavīm || 80 || paramānandajananīṃ praṇamāmi parāmbikām | p. 105) iti dhyātvā japedvidyāṃ yathāvad varṇyate mayā || 81 || vākkāmamaṭhamāyāśca tiraskaraṇi saṃvadet | sakalajanaṃ proccārya vāgvādini tato vadet || 82 || sakalapaśujanaṃ ca vaded vrātamanaḥpadam | cakṣuḥśrotrajihvāghrāṇādīni ceti tiraskuru || 83 || tiraskuru tataḥ padmatrayaṃ ṭhadvayamuddharet | śrītiraskaraṇīṃ vidyāṃ sañjaped daśadhā ghaṭe || 84 || pāvamānyāḥ paraṃ brahma śuddhaṃ jyotiḥ sanātanam | pitṝṃstasyopatiṣṭhati kṣīraṃ sarpirmadhūdakaiḥ [kh: madhūdakam] || 85 || ṛcametāṃ japedādau trivāraṃ trirjaped tataḥ | pāvamānyaṃ paraṃ brahma pāvamānyaḥ paro rasaḥ || 86 || pāvamānyaṃ paraṃ jñānaṃ tena tvāṃ pāvayāmyaham | iti japtvā guruṃ dhyātvā japed varuṇabījakam || 87 || haṃsa ityarkamantraṃ ca devīṃ kuṇḍalinīṃ smaret | prasuptabhujagākārāṃ sārdhatrivalayāṃ śubhām || 88 || sūryakoṭikarālābhāṃ candrakoṭisuśītalām | vahnikoṭidurāda(dha)rṣāṃ bisatantutanīyasīm || 89 || ṣaṭ cakrāṇi vibhidyāśu suṣumnāvartmanā nayet | sahasrārasthitaṃ devaṃ natvā śivapade layet || 90 || śivaśaktyormahajjyotirdhyātvā candrakalāsrutam | amṛtaṃ vāmanāsāgrānniḥsārya kalaśe kṣipet || 91 || amṛtīkṛtya tad dravyaṃ dhenumudrāṃ pradarśayet | māyāṃ ramāṃ kāmakalāmamṛte'pyamṛtodbhave || 92 || amṛtavarṣiṇyuccārya amṛtaṃ srāvaya dvayam | aṃāṃ viṣṇukalānte ca paṭhet pārvati kaulikaḥ || 93 || p. 106) viśvāntamamṛteśvaryai manumenaṃ japed ghaṭe | dhyātvāmṛtamayaṃ dravyaṃ karpūrādisuvāsitam || 94 || elālavaṅgakastūrī candanośīramiśritam | vidhāya mūlamantreṇa tīrthānyāvāhayed ghaṭe || 95 || tāraṃ śivaṃ śivodbhūtiṃ mūlametat samuddharet | gaṅge ca yamune caiva godāvari sarasvati || 96 || narmade sindhukāveri dravye'smin sannidhiṃ kuru | ityāvāhya mahādevi mudrayāṅkuśarūpayā || 97 || sarvatīrthamayaṃ dravyaṃ dhyāyet paramapāvanam | dravyamadhye binduyutaṃ trikoṇaṃ ca vibhāvayet || 98 || yonimudrāṃ nibaddhyāśu dhyāyedānandabhairavam | sūryakoṭipratīkāśaṃ candrakoṭisuśītalam || 99 || aṣṭādaśabhujaṃ devaṃ pañcavaktraṃ trilocanam | amṛtārṇavamadhyasthaṃ brahmapadmoparisthitam || 100 || vṛṣārūḍhaṃ nīlakaṇṭhaṃ sarvā(rpā)bharaṇabhūṣitam | kapālakhaṭvāṅgadharaṃ ghaṇṭāḍamaruvādinam || 101 || pāśāṅkuśadharaṃ devaṃ gadāmusaladhāriṇam | khaḍgakheṭakapaṭṭīśa mudgarocchūlakuntinam || 102 || vicitrakheṭakaṃ muṇḍavaradābhayapāṇikam | lohitaṃ devadeveśaṃ bhāvayet sādhakottamaḥ || 103 || dattvā puṣpāñjaliṃ kumbhe japedānandabhairavam | hakāraṃ ca bhṛguṃ devaṃ maṇḍūkaṃ dharaṇiṃ tataḥ || 104 || (tathā jīmūtabījaṃ ca hutabhugbījamuddharet |) vāyuṃ keśaṃ tathānandabhairavāya tato'ñcale || 105 || vikuṭaṃ ca manuṃ japtvā daśadhā bhairavīṃ yajet | p. 107) ānandabhairavīṃ dhyāyed yathāvad varṇyate [g: varṇitā] śive || 106 || samudre mathyamāne tu kṣīrābdhau sāgarottame | tatrotpannā surā devī kumārīrūpadhāriṇī || 107 || bhāvayecca surāṃ devīṃ candrakoṭyayutaprabhām | himakundendudhavalāṃ pañcavaktrāṃ trilocanām || 108 || aṣṭādaśabhujairyuktāṃ sarvānandakarodyatām | prahasantīṃ viśālākṣīṃ devadevasya sammukhīm || 109 || śaktiṃ śivaṃ nirjaraṃ ca bhekīṃ bhūbījameva ca | meghaṃ vahniṃ samīrārṇaṃ keśaṃ caiva samuddharet || 110 || surādevyai kuṭaṃ cānte vidyāṃ ca daśadhā japet | bhairavaṃ bhairavīṃ caiva yaṣṭvā pārvati kaulikaḥ || 111 || mahāmudrāṃ dhenumudrāṃ yoniṃ matsyaṃ pradarśayet | baddhvā ca lelihānākhyāṃ mudrāṃ kuṇḍalinīṃ punaḥ || 112 || mūlādhārāt samutthāya suṣumnāvartmanā priye | dvādaśāntaṃ samāsthāpya sohaṃ haṃsa iti smaret || 113 || śivena saha saṃyojya parānandamayo bhavet | tadudbhūtāmṛtavṛṣṭimutsṛjed vāmanāsayā || 114 || praṇavena ca deveśi paradravye niyojayet | sākṣādamṛtatattvāḍhyaṃ dhyāyet kalaśamuttamam || 115 || vāruṇaṃ bījamuccārya mūlamantraṃ samuccaret | daśadhā prajaped devi gandhākṣatapuraḥsaraiḥ || 116 || puṣpairnānāvidhairdivyairmālyairvividhabhuṣaṇaiḥ | saṃpūjya kalaśaṃ divyaṃ ghaṇṭāniḥsvānapūrvakam || 117 || dhūpairdīpairmahotsāhaiḥ paramairvividhauṣadhaiḥ | prapūjtha parayā bhaktyā praṇāmaiḥ stutipūrvakaiḥ || 118 || p. 108) sarvadevamayaṃ kumbhaṃ dhyāyed deveśi sādhakaḥ | yā surā sā umādevī yo dravyaṃ sa maheśvaraḥ || 119 || yo gandhaḥ sa bhaved brahmā yo mohaḥ sa janārdanaḥ | svāde ca saṃsthitaḥ somaṃ phenāyāmanalaḥ sthitaḥ || 120 || icchāyāṃ manmatho devaśchardyāmucchiṣṭabhairavaḥ | drāve gaṅgā sthitā devi ghaṭasthāḥ sapta sāgarāḥ || 121 || sarvatejomayaṃ dravyaṃ paramānandanirbharam | sarvaśāpavinirmuktaṃ sarvamantrasusaṃskṛtam || 122 || paramāmṛtabhāvena bhairavaṃ bhairavīṃ yajet | māheśvarairmahāvīrairmahācīnapadasthitaiḥ || 123 || mahāśaktimayairmānyaiḥ sevyaṃ dravyamidaṃ priye | santarpya devatāmiṣṭāṃ yoginīgaṇamaiśvaram || 124 || vaṭukaṃ kṣetrapālāṃśca tristriśatkoṭidevatāḥ [tritriṃśat pāṭhaḥ sādhu] | mātṝrmātṛgaṇān sarvān bhūtapretādisaṃyutān || 125 || santarpya vidhivad devi guruṃ guruvarāṃstataḥ | guruṃ dhyātvā parāṃ dhyāyedvīrān saṃpūjya śaktitaḥ || 126 || śaktiyukto yajet pātramityājñā pārameśvarī | śaktihīne vṛthāpānaṃ śivahīne vṛthārcanam || 127 || śivaśaktisamāyoge vīrapūjā vimokṣadā | itīdaṃ śodhanaṃ divyaṃ surāyāṃ suradurlabham || 128 || tava snehena nirṇītaṃ śṛṇuṣvānyadapi priye | madyaṃ māṃsaṃ tathā mīno mudrā maithunameva ca || 129 || makārapañcakaṃ pūjyaṃ śivaśaktisamāgame | pūjāyāṃ yadyadānītaṃ bhakṣyaṃ bhojyaṃ ca lehyakam || 130 || p. 109) peyaṃ coṣyaṃ phalaṃ puṣpaṃ sarvaṃ mantreṇa mantrayet | vinābhimantraṇenaitad yo mohād bhakṣayecchive || 131 || sa māntriko'pi deveśi sahasā nirayī bhavet | caturasraṃ likhedbimbaṃ tatra mīnān nidhāpayet || 132 || śoṣayed dāhayed devi plāvayenmanunā śive | vāyubījena vāhnyena vāruṇena yathākramam || 133 || dhenuyonimahāmatsyā [k, kh, g: matsyamu] mudrāścaiva pradarśayet | daśadhā prajapenmantramānandeśvarabhairavam || 134 || prajapya prapaṭhedvidyāṃ yathoktāṃ kaulikeśvari | kṛtāvatāro hariṇā kalinā pīḍitaṃ jagat || 135 || balinā nigṛhītaṃ ca kaulikānāṃ hitecchayā | bhairavīparitoṣārthaṃ svayaṃ mīno'bhavad hariḥ || 136 || māyāṃ ca haraye [harate sarvapustakeṣu pāṭhaḥ] viśvaṃ japedṛcamataḥ param | tryambakaṃ yajāmahīti mantraṃ triḥsañjapet sudhīḥ || 137 || prapūjya gandhapuṣpaistu praṇamed devatāṃ parām | caturasre mahādevi māṃsapātraṃ nidhāpayet || 138 || saṃśoṣya sandahya palamāplāvya kulasundari | mudrātrayaṃ pradarśyāśu prapaṭhet kauliko manum || 139 || chāgalājyeṇamartyāntra(ntaḥ)kṛtarūpāya [k, kh, g: mantrārtha] viṣṇave | balyarthaṃ śivaśaktyostaṃ prapadye viṣṇumavyayam || 140 || pratarpayāmi balyarthaṃ pavitrībhava sāṃpratam | triḥ paṭhitvā ṛcaṃ devi japet kaulikasattamaḥ || 141 || pra tadviṣṇuriti smṛtvā praṇamed yonimudrayā | mudrāpātraṃ samānīya sthāpayeccaturaśrake || 142 || p. 110) saṃśoṣaṇaṃ dāhanaṃ ca plāvanaṃ pūrvavaccaret | mudrātrayaṃ ca saṃdarśya prapaṭhed vedavad vidhim || 143 || devatāpūjane yāni saurabheyāni sāṃpratam | balyarthaṃ devadevyośca pavitrāṇīha siddhaye || 144 || mūlaṃ ca daśadhā japtvā japedṛcamanuttamām | (tadviṣṇoḥ paramaṃ mantraṃ prajapyopari kaulikaḥ || 145 || praṇamya bhaktibhāvena kuṇḍagolaṃ ca śodhayet | caturaśre ca saṃsthāpya śoṣayed dāhayet sudhīḥ || 146 || āplāvayet parairbījairmudrābhirabhirakṣayet |) mūlaṃ ca daśadhā japtvā japedṛcamathopari || 147 || viṣṇuryonimiti smṛtvā prajapya praṇamettataḥ | sarveṣu devadravyeṣu samānīteṣu kaulikaiḥ || 148 || ṛcametāṃ japet samyaṅ mantramenaṃ samuddharet | glūṃmlūṃslūṃplūṃnlūṃ deveśi svāntaṃ khaṃ kāmakālikam || 149 || amṛte'pyamṛtodbhūte'pyamṛteśvari cāmṛtam | srāvaya dvayamuddhṛtya ṭhadvayaṃ ca samuddharet || 150 || iyaṃ śāpaharī vidyā makārāṇāṃ maheśvari | pañcānāṃ pañcakalpānāṃ smaraṇīyārcanāvidhau || 151 || saṃśodhya śivadravyāṇi mantrairmudrābhireva ca | ṛgbhiḥ krameṇa mūlena plā(pā)vayecca yathākramam || 152 || ānandarasasaṃpūrṇaiḥ kalaśāmṛtabindubhiḥ | evaṃ saṃśodhya dravyāṇi paramāṇi kuleśvari || 153 || bhairavaṃ bhairavīṃ devīṃ yajed vīrasamāgame | ayaṣṭvā bhairavaṃ devamakṛtvā devatārcanam || 154 || paśupānavidhau pītvā vīro'pi narakaṃ vrajet | p. 111) evaṃ saṃskṛtya deveśi gurubhaktipuraḥsaram || 155 || yaḥ pibet paramaṃ pānaṃ śivasāyujyamāpnuyāt | itīdaṃ paramaṃ guhyaṃ rahasyānāṃ rahasyakam || 156 || aṣṭasiddhimayaṃ tattvaṃ gopanīyaṃ svayonivat | iti śrīrudrayāmale tantre śrīdevīrahasye surāśodhanavidhinirūpaṇaṃ dvāviṃśaḥ paṭalaḥ || 22 || atha trayoviṃśaḥ paṭalaḥ | śrībhairava uvāca | adhunā śṛṇu deveśi śaktiśodhanamuttamam | yena [g: yasya] śravaṇamātreṇa parāśaktipade layet || 1 || adīkṣitakulāsaṅgāt siddhihāniḥ prajāyate | tatkathāśravaṇaṃ cet syāt tattalpagamanaṃ yadi || 2 || śrīdevyuvāca | kulācārakramārcāyāṃ siddhiṃ kāmayate tu yaḥ | sa kulīnaḥ kathaṃ deva pūjayet kulayoṣitam || 3 || śrībhairava uvāca | saṃśodhanamakṛtvā vai strīṣu madyeṣu kaulikaḥ | kṛte'pi siddhihāniḥ syāt kruddhā bhavati caṇḍikā || 4 || p. 112) abhiṣekād bhavet siddhirmantrasyoccāraṇācchubhā | ratikāle maheśānī dīkṣākāle ca kanyakā || 5 || balādvā yatnato buddhyā plā(pā)vayet parayoṣitam | surayā retasā vāpi jalena madhunātha vā || 6 || saṅge'bhiṣecayennārīṃ [saṃbhoge'bhiṣicet iti sarvatra pāṭhaḥ] caṇḍāṃ vā mantravarjitām | svakīyāṃ parakīyāṃ vā rūpayauvanagarvitām || 7 || śrīdevyuvāca | bhagavan devadeveśa kulācāraikasiddhaye | kulayogī kathaṃ kuryācchodhanaṃ kulayoṣitām || 8 || śrībhairava uvāca | kulajāṃ yuvatiṃ vīkṣya namaskuryāt kuleśvaraḥ | vidhāya mānasīṃ pūjāṃ mantraṃ yogī samuccaret || 9 || bālāṃ vā yauvanonmattāṃ vṛddhāṃ vā sundarīṃ tathā | kutsitāṃ vā mahāduṣṭāṃ namaskṛtya vibhāvayet || 10 || tāsāṃ prahāro nindā ca kauṭilyamapriyaṃ tathā | sarvathā naiva kartavyamanyathā siddhirodhakṛt || 11 || striyo devāḥ striyaḥ prāṇāḥ striya eva hi bhūṣaṇam | strīgaṇeṣu sadā bhāvyamanyathā svastriyāmapi || 12 || viparītaratā sāpi bhavitā hṛdayopari | sādhakasya bhavedāśu kāmadhenurivāparā || 13 || nādharmo jāyate tena na kaścid dharmahā bhavet | tatparaḥ paratanvīnāṃ paratattve pralīyate || 14 || naṭī kāpālikī veśyā rajakī nāpitāṅganā | brāhmaṇī śūdrakanyā ca tathā gopālakanyakā || 15 || p. 113) mālākārasya kanyāpi nava kanyāḥ prakīrtitāḥ | etāsu kāṃcidānīya saṃśodhanamathācaret || 16 || pūjayet kauliko devi yathāvad varṇyate mayā | śaktiśodhanamantrasya ṛṣiḥ proktaḥ sadāśivaḥ || 17 || triṣṭup chanda iti khyātaṃ devatā ca parāmbikā | vāgbījaṃ bījamīśāni śaktiḥ śaktiritīritā || 18 || kāmeśaḥ kīlakaṃ devi digbandho haramīśvari | bhogāpavargasiddhyarthaṃ viniyogo maheśvari || 19 || mahāniśāyāmānīya nava kanyāśca bhairavān | ekādaśa navāṣṭau vā kaulikaḥ kaulikeśvari || 20 || śodhayennavabhirmantraiḥ pūjayet kaulikottamaḥ | sādhakaḥ saṃspṛśedādau kṛtvā viṣṭaraśodhanam || 21 || bhūtaśuddhiṃ vidhāyāpi prāṇārpaṇavidhiṃ caret | mantrasaṃkalpakaṃ kṛtvā munyādinyāsamācaret || 22 || vidhāya mātṛkānyāsaṃ karāṅganyāsapūrvakam | hṛtpīṭhārcāṃ vidhāyātha [ṅ: yātra] śrīcakrārcanamācaret || 23 || saṃśodhya devadravyāṇi [k, kh: devi dra] kuṇḍagolādikaṃ tathā | vīrārcanaṃ vīrakāntāsevanaṃ devadurlabham || 24 || yathoktavidhinā devīṃ saṃpūjya śrīparāmbikām | śaktiṃ vāme tu saṃsthāpya pūjayedvarṇyate yathā || 25 || trikoṇaṃ vātha ṣaṭkoṇaṃ tryaśratrayamatho haviḥ (bahiḥ) | śivatryaśraṃ kāmatryaśraṃ hetitryaśraṃ maheśvari || 26 || brahmatryaśraṃ navatryaśraṃ sindūreṇa vibhāvayet | śrīcakreṣu hi naṭyādimālinyantaṃ vicārya ca || 27 || p. 114) yāmevāsāṃ kumārīṇāṃ kaulikastu samānayet | tadīyaṃ yantramālikhya tasmiṃstāmeva pūjayet || 28 || śrīcakre sthāpayed vāme kanyāṃ bhairavavallabhām | muktakeśīṃ vītalajjāṃ sarvābharaṇabhūṣitām || 29 || sarvaśṛṅgāraśobhāḍhyāṃ tāruṇyamadagarvitām | ānandalīnahṛdayāṃ saundaryātimanoharām || 30 || śodhayecchuddhimantreṇa surānandāmṛtāmbubhiḥ | bālābījatrayaṃ devi proccārya tadanantaraṃ || 31 || tripurāyai tato viśvaṃ viśvānte nāmapūrvakam | imāṃ śaktiṃ pavitrīti kuru yugmaṃ samuddharet || 32 || mama śaktiṃ kuru yugmaṃ vahnijāyāṃ samuddharet | mantreṇānena deveśi kāminīmabhiṣecayet || 33 || abhiṣicya kumārīṃ tāṃ nyāsajālaṃ pravinyaset | mātṛkāvanmahādevi kāmabāṇāṃstato nyaset || 34 || candrabījadvayaṃ devi kāmarājaṃ ca mohanam | śaktibījaṃ tato devi yathāvadvinyaset priye || 35 || lalāṭe vadane nyasya (cāṃse) hṛdaye yonimaṇḍale | sarvasaṃkṣobhaṇaṃ bāṇaṃ sarvavidrāvaṇaṃ tathā || 36 || sarvākarṣaṇabāṇaṃ ca sarvasaṃmohanaṃ tataḥ | vaśikaraṇabāṇaṃ ca pañceṣoḥ pañcabāṇakān || 37 || vinyasya bāṇamudrāśca pañcaitā devi darśayet | yonibimbe japenmantrān nava yān varṇayāmyaham [k, kh, g: yān varṇyate mayā] || 38 || tāraṃ candraṃ ca vāgbījaṃ kāmaṃ śaktiṃ tato vadet | naṭinīti mahāsiddhiṃ mama dehi yugaṃ vadet || 39 || p. 115) ṭhadvayaṃ proccaredante mantro'yaṃ naṭinīpriyaḥ | kālīṃ kūrcaṃ parāṃ śaktiṃ kāmaṃ kāpālini priye || 40 || reto muñca yugaṃ brūyādante dahanavallabhā | devi kāpālikīmantraḥ kāmadevavaśaṅkaraḥ || 41 || tāradvandvaṃ ca haritaṃ meghaṣaḍdīrghabījakam [ṅ: meghavad] | veśye kāmadughe reto muñca yugmāgnivallabhā || 42 || veśyāśodhanamantro'yaṃ sarvakaulikavallabhaḥ | vedādyaṃ vāgbhavaṃ kāmaṃ śaktiṃ lakṣmīṃ parāṃ smaret || 43 || rajakīti mahāsiddhiṃ dehi me hara ṭhadvayam | rajakīśuddhimantro'yaṃ kulayoṣidvaśaṅkaraḥ || 44 || tāraṃ tāratrayaṃ vastraṃ proccarennāpitāṅgane | hara yugmaṃ ca me vighnāṃsturagaṃ ṭhadvayaṃ tataḥ || 45 || nāpitastrīśuddhimantro mahāmāṅgalyadāyakaḥ | vedādyaṃ bhūtibījaṃ ca tāraṃ māyāṃ dhanurdharaḥ || 46 || brāhmaṇi smara vīryaṃ ca muñca muñceti sarvadā | siddhiṃ me dehi dehīti haraṃ dahanavallabhā || 47 || brāhmaṇīśuddhimantro'yaṃ mahāsiddhipradāyakaḥ | tāraṃ ramā ramā tāraṃ śūdrāṇi ca ratapriye || 48 || retaḥ stambhaya me siddhiṃ dehi yugmaṃ tato vanam | śūdrāṇīśuddhimantro'yaṃ kāminījanamohanaḥ || 49 || tārakaṃ śivaṣaḍdīrghasaṃyutaṃ maṭhabījakam | gopāli me siddhadaṇḍaṃ drāvaya dvayamuddharet || 50 || ṭhadvayānto mahāmantro gopīśodhanasādhakaḥ | tāradvayīsaṃpuṭitāṃ mṛdvīkāṃ dīrghasaṃyutām || 51 || p. 116) uddhṛtya mālini prema kuru yugmaṃ mayi smaret | turagaṃ ṭhadvayaṃ prānte mantro'yaṃ mālinīpriyaḥ || 52 || evaṃ śodhanamantrāste varṇitāśca pṛthaṅmayā | yonau japet kumārīṇāṃ kaulikaḥ karamālayā || 53 || saṃjapya dakṣakarṇe ca mūlamantraṃ triruccaret | adīkṣitāpi deveśi kīkṣitaiva bhavet tadā || 54 || dīkṣitāṃ śodhitāṃ vīro bhajet sarvārthasiddhaye | tāraṃ vyoṣamauṣmakaṃ ca śivāyeti svayambhuvam || 55 || saṃpūjya śivamantraṃ ca japet saṃstabhya puṃdhvajam | japtvā nirudhya taṃ daṇḍaṃ karabhītuṇḍamudrayā [k, kh, g: karituṇḍākhyamudrayā] || 56 || ānandatarpitāṃ kāntāṃ vīraḥ svānandavigrahaḥ | ratena tarpayet tatra śrīcakre vīrasaṃsadi || 57 || paṭhan praṇavamuddhṛtya mantrarājaṃ kuleśvari | dharmādharmahavirdīpte svātmāgnau manasā srucā || 58 || suṣumnāvartmanā nityamakṣavṛttīrjuhomyaham | svāhāntamantramuccārya japan mūlaṃ smaran parām || 59 || kuryānnidhuvanaṃ mantrī mantrasiddhimavāpnuyāt | ratānte sañjapenmūlaṃ paṭhenmantramimaṃ punaḥ || 60 || tāradvayāntaragataṃ paramānandakāraṇam | prakāśākāśahastābhyāmavalambyonmanīsrucam || 61 || dharmādharmakalāsnehapūrṇāṃ [k, kh, ṅ: pūrṇe] vahnau juhomyaham | svāhāntenāśu mantreṇa śukramādāya pārvati || 62 || śrīcakre tarpayed devīṃ tataḥ siddhimavāpnuyāt | saṃpūjya kāntāṃ santarpya stutvā natvā parasparam || 63 || p. 117) saṃhāramudrayā mantrī śaktiṃ vīrān visarjayet | itīdaṃ paramaṃ divyaṃ śaktiśodhanamuttamam || 64 || tava snehena nirṇītaṃ gopanīyaṃ mumukṣubhiḥ | iti śrīrudrayāmale tantre śrīdevīrahasye śaktiśodhanavidhinirūpaṇaṃ trayorviṃśaḥ paṭalaḥ || 23 || atha caturviṃśaḥ paṭalaḥ | śrībhairava uvāca | śṛṇuṣvāvahitā bhūtvā mālāśodhanamuttamam | yena śodhanamātreṇa mālā siddhyati satphalā || 1 || śrīdevyuvāca | mālā kīdṛgvidhā nātha kriyate kaulikottamaiḥ | kiyatphalā kiyatsaṃkhyā sarvaṃ me vaktumarhasi || 2 || śrībhairava uvāca | navāntā varṇitā saṃkhyā kālo'yaṃ dvādaśāvadhiḥ | mālā japasya deveśi rahasyamidamaiśvaram || 3 || kālātmā savitā prokto vallabhe japadevatā | dvādaśātmā sa savitā tadantāvṛttirīritā || 4 || mālā raviphalā proktā saṃkhyayā kaulikeśvari | āvartayecca navadhā tāmeva japasiddhaye || 5 || p. 118) athāntarguhyamācakṣe tava snehena pārvati | mālārahasyasarvasvaṃ nākhyeyaṃ yasya kasyacit || 6 || rudrāṇāṃ tu śataṃ caikaṃ bhairavāṣṭakayojitam | kṛtvā meruṃ mahārudraṃ japamālā vinirmitā || 7 || na hanyād bhairavān rudraiḥ rudrāṃśca bhairavaistathā | anyathā japahāniḥ syādrudrasya vacanaṃ yathā || 8 || aṣṭotkṛṣṭaśataṃ devi golakānāṃ mukhaṃ mukhe | pāyuṃ pāyau nibadhnīyāt sūtre mantramanusmaran || 9 || ūrdhve meruṃ mahāketuṃ nibadhya kulasundari | śaṅkhamuktāpravālārka rudrākṣavaravīrudhām || 10 || maṇikāñcanapadmākṣanṛdantānāṃ yathākramam | sarveṣāṃ golakānāṃ ca meruṃ rudrākṣamācaret || 11 || naradantavirodhānāṃ [nṛdantavīrudhāṃ caiva iti sādhuḥ pāṭhaḥ] meruṃ vājiradaṃ caret | ṣaṇmāsenākṣasūtrāṇāṃ śodhanaṃ sādhakaścaret || 12 || tato japenmahāvidyāṃ kauliko japamālayā | guṇaistribhistrirāvartya [rāvṛtya sarvatra pāṭhaḥ] ṣaṭtriṃśattattvagolakān || 13 || tāraṃ meruṃ vidadhyāt tu tattvamālāsu kaulikaḥ | aṣṭotkṛṣṭaśate prauḍhā māleyaṃ devi durlabhā || 14 || praṇavāntaritā varṇā devi lomānulomataḥ | varṇitā mātṛkāmālā vedādihavirāśritā || 15 || tāradvayaṃ svarānte ca dadyāllomānulomataḥ | tāradvayaṃ ca vargānte varṇādyante ca taddvayam || 16 || vidhāya turagaṃ meruṃ japecchaktyarṇamālayā | tārakāmaiḥ saṃpuṭitā māleyaṃ guruvallabhā || 17 || p. 119) devadevasya deveśi svatantrasya maheśituḥ | ṣaḍānanodbhavāstārāḥ ṣaṭ ṣaḍāmnāyasūcakāḥ || 18 || caturṇāmāśramāṇāṃ tu śaṅkhārkavaravīrudhām | rudrākṣāṇāṃ prakurvīta mālāṃ sarvārthasiddhidām || 19 || muktāpravālasadratna hemapadmākṣaśālinām | pūrvāmnāyādibhedānāṃ mālāṃ kuryādyathākramam || 20 || lāmānulomavarṇānāṃ dvayotkṛṣṭaśataṃ śive | tārakāmena saṃyojya brahmotkṛṣṭaśataṃ śive || 21 || kṣaḥ sumeruṃ niyojyādau varṇalomānulomakaiḥ | svaravargayaśāṁllāntān yojayet parameśvari || 22 || śrīśivākṣaramāleyaṃ varṇitā snehato mayā | śrīmahāṣoḍaśīvidyāgurūnādāya pārvati || 23 || ṣaṭtriṃśattattvamātrābhiryojayet saptabhirgrahaiḥ | śivāmāleyamākhyātā śivasāyujyasiddhaye || 24 || pañcaṣaṣṭyakṣarīvarṇāṃścatvāriṃśatibhairavaiḥ | tryadhikairyojayenmālā bhairavīyamudāhṛtā || 25 || anāmikādvayaṃ parva kaniṣṭhādikrameṇa tu | tarjanīmūlaparyantaṃ karamāleyamāhṛtā [kh: japed dvādaśaparvasu] || 26 || daśāṃśaṃ sañjaped devi kevalaṃ karamālayā | anāmikādvayaṃ parva kaniṣṭhādikrameṇa tu || 27 || tarjanīmūlaparyantaṃ japed dvādaśaparvasu | kaniṣṭhikācatuṣparvānāmāparvatrayaṃ tathā || 28 || madhyamāparva devyekaṃ tarjanyāśca catuṣṭayam | saṃyojya saṃjaped vidyāṃ mantrī dvādaśaparvasu || 29 || p. 120) śaktimāleyamākhyātā tyaktvā parvacatuṣṭayam | durgāvṛttyā japed devi sahasrādyayutāvadhi || 30 || dikpālāśca gṛhāścāṣṭau santi ṣoḍaśaparvasu | pralambaparvatritaye trayo devāḥ samāhitāḥ || 31 || krūragrahau ca mandārau dikpālau yamanir-ṛtī | kulikaśceti vikhyāto japahānikaro mataḥ || 32 || kulikaṃ santyajed devi mantrī karajape sadā | kaniṣṭhāmūlaparvādikrameṇa karagāḥ surāḥ || 33 || tān śṛṇuṣva mahādevi yathāvadvarṇyate mayā | īśāno'gnirnir-ṛtiśca vāyurindro yamastathā || 34 || varuṇaśca kuberaśca sūryaḥ somo budho guruḥ | sitarāhvārasaurāntā [k, kh, g: tamandārasurbhānu] brahmaviṣṇumaheśvarāḥ || 35 || japasiddhikarā devi sakalāḥ karadevatāḥ | kulikaṃ santyajed devi japakāle svasiddhaye [k, kh, g: jāpako japasiddhaye] || 36 || kuliko mudgaro jñeyo mudgare tu mahadbhayam | mudgarollaṅghane śaktirmahārudrasya kevalam || 37 || kulikaṃ ca mahāketuṃ merurūpaṃ na laṅghayet | anyathā devi mantrī ca devatāśāpamāpnuyāt || 38 || atha ṣāṇmāsikīṃ śuddhiṃ mālānāṃ te bravīmyaham | yayā siddhirbhaved devi devānāmapi durlabhā || 39 || mālāśodhanakāle tu gatvā pretālayaṃ sudhīḥ | vidhāya bhasmanā snānaṃ jalena mantritena vā || 40 || tatra snātvopaviśyātha kṛtvā viṣṭaraśodhanam | bhūtaśuddhikramopetaṃ prāṇārpaṇavidhiṃ tataḥ || 41 || p. 121) dehaśuddhiṃ vidhāyātha mantrasaṅkalpamācaret | mālāśodhanamantrasya ṛṣiḥ kālāgnirudrakaḥ || 42 || chando'nuṣṭuv mahādevi devī śmaśānabhairavī | kālarātrīti vikhyātā muṇḍamālāvilāsinī || 43 || haritaṃ bījamākhyātaṃ nalinī śaktirīritā | sūryākhyaṃ kīlakaṃ mālāśuddhaye viniyogakaḥ || 44 || ṛṣicchandodaivatādinyāsaṃ kuryāt kulārthavit | aṅganyāsaṃ vidhāyātha karanyāsādipūrvakam || 45 || vidhāyāsanaśuddhiṃ ca bhūtaśuddhikramaṃ caret | prāṇān devi pratiṣṭhāpya śrīcakrārcanamācaret || 46 || yogapīṭhārcanaṃ kṛtvā dravyādīni viśodhayet | kṣetreśa yoginīvṛndaṃ santarpya kulasundari || 47 || layāṅgaṃ pūjayed devi pūjānte sañjapenmanum | mālāyā devadeveśi yathāmnāyaṃ yathāvidhi || 48 || śrīcakropari saṃsthāpya śodhayet kalaśāmṛtaiḥ | mālāmūleṇa deveśi mūlamantreṇa sādhakaḥ || 49 || mālāmantrān pravakṣye'haṃ śṛṇuṣvāvahitā priye | tāraṃ ramā ramā tāraṃ śaṅkhinīti padaṃ vadet || 50 || tāraṃ mā tāramante'po mantro'yaṃ śaṅkhamālikaḥ | tāraṃ lajjā yugaṃ tāraṃ muktāmālini mā yugam || 51 || ṭhadvayaṃ mantrarājo'yaṃ muktāmālāviśodhanaḥ | tāraṃ vadhūṃ ca vedādyaṃ raudre ca rodhramālini || 52 || abdhibījaṃ ṭhadvayaṃ ca mantro'yaṃ raudhramālikaḥ | tāraṃ mātrādyamuccārya sūryākhyabīja yugmakam || 53 || arkamāle haraṃ nīraṃ mantraḥ sphaṭikaśuddhikṛt | p. 122) tāramabdhiramāmāyāḥ sindhuṃ rudrākṣamālini || 54 || śuddhā bhava vanaṃ mantro devi rudrākṣaśodhanaḥ | tāraṃ tārātrayaṃ tāraṃ vadhūṃ tulasi vaiṣṇavi || 55 || vauṣaḍ vanaṃ mahāmantrastulasīśodhanābhidhaḥ | tāraṃ tārā [k, g, gh: tāraṃ] ca mṛdvīkā maṇimāle manohare || 56 || ṭhadvayaṃ mantrarājo'yaṃ maṇimālāviśodhanaḥ | vedādyaṃ kamalā kuntī vāgbījaṃ kāmaśaktikam || 57 || suvarṇamāle śaktyāpo mantro'yaṃ svarṇaśodhanaḥ | tāraṃ ca vāyupūjyā ca tāraṃ padmākṣamālini || 58 || haritaṃ ṭhadvayaṃ mantro devi padmākṣaśodhanaḥ | tāratrayaṃ mā trayaṃ ca kāmarājatrayaṃ śive || 59 || śivaḥ śaktirdantamāle muṇḍamāle ca vāgurā | vadhūrvastraṃ vanaṃ mantro naradantaviśuddhikṛt || 60 || pṛthaṅpṛthaṅ mahāmantraiḥ śrīcakrasthāṃ maheśvari | mālāṃ saṃśodhya saṃpūjya mūlaṃ japtvā daśāṃśataḥ || 61 || gandhākṣataprasūnaiśca pūjayet kaulikottamaḥ | oṃmāle māle mahāmāle sarvatattvasvarūpiṇi [k: sarvaśakti; g, gh, ṅ: parāśakti] || 62 || caturvargastvayi nyastastasmānme siddhidā bhava | svāhānto'yaṃ mahāmantraḥ sarvamālāviśodhanaḥ || 63 || śivabījaṃ samuccārya tato'vighnaṃ kuru smaret | me ṭhadvayaṃ mahāmantraḥ sadā [g: sarva] mālāviśodhanaḥ || 64 || evaṃ saṃśodhya saṃskṛtya saṃpūjya kulasundari | mālāmādāya deveśi sañjapedardharātrake || 65 || śrīdevyuvāca | p. 123) karamālāstvayā proktā vahvyastāsāṃ ca śodhanam | vada deva kathaṃ kuryāt kaulikaḥ sarvasiddhaye || 66 || śrībhairava uvāca | kālī kāmaḥ kṛpā kuntī karamāle haraṃ vanam | mantro'yaṃ karamālāyāḥ śuddhidaḥ [g: kṛt] sarvasiddhidaḥ || 67 || ṣaṇmāsenaiva mālānāṃ śodhanaṃ sādhakaścaret | tato japenmahāvidyāṃ sarvasiddhīśvaro bhavet || 68 || idaṃ tattvaṃ hi tattvānāṃ sarvasvaṃ pāradaivatam | tava bhaktyā mayākhyātaṃ nākhyeyaṃ brahmavādibhiḥ || 69 || iti śrīrudrayāmale tantre śrīdevīrahasye mālā tanmantrādiśodhananirūpaṇaṃ caturviṃśaḥ paṭalaḥ || 24 || atha pañcaviṃśaḥ paṭalaḥ | śrībhairava uvāca | adhunā devadeveśi yantraśodhanamuttamam | vakṣyāmi tava bhaktyāhaṃ kaulikānāṃ hitāya ca || 1 || sauvarṇaṃ rājataṃ tāmraṃ sphāṭikaṃ raudhrikaṃ tathā | kāpālikaṃ ca pāśāsaṃ śrīcakraṃ vaiṣṇavāśmikam || 2 || eteṣvaṣṭasu divyeṣu yogapīṭheṣu pārvati | p. 124) vibhāvayenmahāyantraṃ daivaṃ bhaumaṃ ca bhāvikam || 3 || ūrdhvarekhamadhorekhaṃ tṛtīyaṃ gandhacitritam | trividhaṃ yantramīśāni susiddhaṃ [k, kh, g: svasiddhaṃ] siddhasādhyakam || 4 || sahasrābhaṃ ca pāśāsaṃ śodhayeduttarāyaṇe | pañcame pañcame devi tataḥ siddhipradaṃ bhavet || 5 || śarāṅkuśaṃ vaiṣṇavāśmaṃ śodhayed dakṣiṇāyane | caturthe ca caturthe ca tataḥ siddhimavāpnuyāt || 6 || sauvarṇaṃ sphāṭikaṃ yantraṃ varṣānte śodhayet sudhīḥ | rājataṃ tāmrikaṃ yantraṃ ṣaṇmāsānte ca śodhayet || 7 || evaṃ mayoktakāleṣu śodhayed yantramīśvari | siddhaye kauliko devi yathāvadvarṇyate mayā || 8 || yantraśodhanamantrasya ṛṣiḥ prokto mayā śivaḥ | triṣṭup chanda iti khyātaṃ parāśaktiśca devatā || 9 || ramā bījaṃ parā śaktiḥ kāmaḥ kīlakamīśvari [kh: kamucyate] | śrīcakraśuddhisiddhyarthaṃ viniyogaḥ prakīrtitaḥ || 10 || munyādinā carennyāsaṃ karanyāsaṃ ṣaḍaṅgakam | tato viṣṭaraśuddhiṃ ca prāṇārpaṇavidhiṃ caret || 11 || iṣṭarṣidevatānyāsaṃ karāṅganyāsamācaret | vidhāya mātṛkānyāsaṃ layāṅganyāsasaṃyutam || 12 || ardhanārīśvaranyāsaṃ ṣoḍhānyāsamataḥ param | mūlatrikhaṇḍakaṃ nyāsaṃ kṛtvā prāṇacayaṃ śive || 13 || pīṭhapūjāṃ svahṛdaye kṛtvā ṣaṭcakradīpanam | svarṇasiṃhāsane sthāpya śrīcakraṃ sveṣṭadaivatam || 14 || śodhayenmadhunā devi kuṇḍagolodbhavena vā | p. 125) aṣṭagandhena vā devi pauruṣeṇa rasena vā || 15 || ibhyājyena mahādevi saṃsthāpya kulapūjite | śrīcakraṃ mūlamantreṇa pūjayet tatra kaulikaḥ || 16 || vāgbhavaṃ śaktibījaṃ vāk śaktiṃ cakreśvari priye | yantraṃ sauvarṇamuddhṛtya śodhaya dvayamuddharet || 17 || ṭhadvayaṃ svarṇayantrasya mantraḥ śodhanakārakaḥ | tāraṃ sindhuṃ ca tāraṃ ca rājataṃ yantramuddharet || 18 || śodhaya dvayamāpaśca yantraśodhanako manuḥ | tāraṃ tārā ca tāraṃ ca vadhūṃ tāraṃ ca tārakā || 19 || tāmreśvarīti yantraṃ me śodhayāpo mahāmanuḥ | vedādyaṃ kamalāṃ māyāṃ tāraṃ yantraṃ kulāmbike || 20 || śodhaya dvirvanaṃ mantraḥ sphāṭikāśmaviśodhanaḥ | praṇavaṃ kūvarībījaṃ mā māyā vāyupūjitā || 21 || rudreśvari parā yantraṃ śodhayāpo manuḥ smṛtaḥ | tāraṃ vāk kāmarājaśca śaktiḥ kapālamālini || 22 || yantraṃ śodhaya ṭhadvandvaṃ kapālaśodhano manuḥ | tāraṃ gaurī ca tārtīyaṃ vāk kāmaśca citāsane || 23 || yantraṃ śodhaya ṭhadvandvaṃ manuḥ pāśāsaṃśodhanaḥ | vedādyaṃ haritaṃ vāṇī śaktiḥ kāmo ramā ramā || 24 || nitye viṣṇuśilāyantraṃ śodhayāpo manuḥ smṛtaḥ | ityevaṃ yantramīśāni ratnasiṃhāsanasthitam || 25 || mūlamantreṇa saṃsnāpya pūrvoktauṣadhavāriṇā | mantrairebhiḥ prajaptaiśca pūjayed gandhamālyakaiḥ [k, g, gh, ṅ: puṣpakaiḥ] || 26 || saṃpūjya devi saṃśodhya tataḥ pūjāṃ [gh, g: pūrṇaṃ] śivoditām [g, gh: ditam] | p. 126) yathoktāṃ sādhakaḥ kuryād dravyaśodhanapūrvakam || 27 || aṣṭāṅgapūjāṃ nirmāya niśīthe japamācaret | śrībhairavyuvāca | bhagavan kulakauleśa bhairavāṣṭakamadhyaga | niśīthakālaṃ me brūhi saṃśayo'yaṃ mahān mama || 28 || śrībhairava uvāca | ardharātrastu trividho yanmuhūrtacatuṣṭayam | niśītho vārdharātraśca tṛtīyaiva mahāniśā || 29 || dvitīye ca tṛtīye ca yāme yāmalabhairavi | muhūrte dve samādāya tathā dve ca maheśvari || 30 || dve muhūrte niśīthastu parato dve muhūrtake | ardharātro muhūrte dve pūjārhaḥ parameśvari || 31 || muhūrtaikaṃ samādāya parataścaikamīśvari | yāmadvayādardharātro varṇitaḥ kaulasiddhaye || 32 || śive madhyamayoḥ sandhiryāmayoryā [g, gh: ndhiḥ pādayoḥ] mahāniśā | tasyāṃ parāṃ japedyastu sa bhavecchivasannibhaḥ || 33 || niśīthe pūjayedyantramardharātre japenmanum | mahāniśāyāṃ prajapet parāṃ kaulikasattamaḥ || 34 || kiṃ kiṃ na sādhayelloke yanmamāpi hi durlabham | rajaḥ śukraṃ surāṃ devi māṃsaṃ mīnaṃ ca maithunam || 35 || sarvathā śodhayed devi mūlamantreṇa māntrikaḥ | pibenmadyaṃ bhajedrāmāṃ smared bhairavibhairavam || 36 || namedguruṃ japed vidyāmiti kaulamataṃ param | prātaḥkṛtyaṃ śive kṛtvā śrīcakraṃ pūjayet tataḥ || 37 || p. 127) japenmantrī mahāvidyāṃ stotrapāṭhaṃ caret tataḥ | parāṃ japet sadā satyāṃ tato yāti paraṃ padam || 38 || mahāpadi mahotpāte mahāśoke mahāmaye | mahāmohe mahā'saukhye mahādāridryasaṅkaṭe || 39 || mahāraṇye mahāśūnye [gh: mahāśaile] mahā'jñāne mahāraṇe | durāpadi durāśe ca durbhikṣe durnimittake || 40 || samastakleśasaṅghāte smared devi prāmbikām | vaktre sarasvatī tasya lakṣmīstasya gṛhe sadā [kh: tathā] || 41 || dhanyā ca jananī tasya yena devī samarcitā | idaṃ sāraṃ hi tantrāṇāṃ mantrāṇāṃ tattvamuttamam | mayoditaṃ tava snehānnākhyeyaṃ brahmavādibhiḥ || 42 || iti śrīrudrayāmale tantre śrīdevīrahasye bhairavabhairavīsaṃvāde paramārthapradīpikāyāṃ yantraśodhanādividhi japa pūjākālanirūpaṇaṃ pañcaviṃśaḥ paṭalaḥ || 25 || samāptamidaṃ pūrvārdham | p. 128) atha ṣaḍviṃśaḥ paṭalaḥ | śrībhairavyuvāca | bhagavan bhūtabhavyeśa [g, ṅ: bhava] kuladharmaprakāśaka | kuleśa śrotumicchāmi tantrasyāsyottarārdhakam || 1 || śrībhairava uvāca | adhunā devi kauleśi kaulikānāṃ hitecchayā | tantrottarārdhaṃ vakṣyāmi rahasyavijayābhidham || 2 || durgādevī parādevī parāśaktiḥ parāmbikā | devadevīti yā khyātā [k: vikhyātā] gāyatrīti śrutau smṛtā || 3 || tejomayī mahāśyāmā mahātripurasundarī | pañcātmikā pañcamīśī pañcavyomaprakāśini || 4 || ugradurgā parā yā śrīstajjyotiḥ paramaṃ padam | parādevīti yā durgā sā śivaḥ sā hariḥ smṛtā || 5 || sā sūryaḥ savitā saiva mahāgaṇapatiḥ smṛtā | pañcamī pañcikā devī pañcamācāravartinī || 6 || pañcākṣarīti gāyatrī paramātmeti kīrtyate | pañcakṛtyamayī [k, kh, g: vedya] devī sarvadevīmayī śivā || 7 || gaṇeśārkaharīśāna durgārūpā sarasvatī | mahāśyāmā mahāvidyā pūjanīyā yathākramam || 8 || na kuryād bhedameteṣāṃ kauliko vaiṣṇavo'thavā | gaṇeśārkaharīśāna durgāṇāṃ paramārthavit || 9 || p. 129) pūjayedaikyabhāvena devībhaktyaiva bhaktimān | devīcakre'rcayet sarvāṃśchivaliṅge'thavā śive || 10 || sāligrāmaśilāyāṃ vā sūryapīṭhe'thavā priye | śrīgaṇeśvaracakreṇa ma bhedaṃ kārayed budhaḥ || 11 || bhedaṃ vai kurute yastu sa śaivaḥ śivahā bhavet | pṛthak pṛthak śive kuryādarcanaṃ kaulikottamaḥ || 12 || gaṇeśasya ca sūryasya viṣṇordevi śivasya ca | śrīdevyā ugradurgāyā mantrī devīrahasyavit [k: vat] || 13 || adyāhaṃ tava deveśi premṇā vakṣye kulātmakam | rahasyavijayaṃ nāma tantraṃ tantrottarārdhakam || 14 || pañcāṅgabhūtameteṣāṃ [k, kh, g: tattvaṃ] sarvamantrārcanāmayam | gaṇeśasya ca pañcāṅgaṃ pañcāṅgaṃ savitustathā || 15 || lakṣmīnārāyaṇasyāpi pañcāṅgaṃ śrīśivasya ca | durgādevyāśca pañcāṅgaṃ durgādevīrahasyakam || 16 || uttarārdhamiti proktaṃ tantrasyāsya maheśvari | sarvasvametad deveśi tantraṃ devīrahasyakam || 17 || avaktavyamabhaktebhyo gopayet kulanāyakaḥ | prathamaṃ devi pañcāṅgaṃ mahāgaṇapateḥ śṛṇu || 18 || yena śravaṇamātreṇa vighnanāśo bhavet kṣaṇāt | merupṛṣṭhe sukhāsīnaṃ mahādevaṃ trilocanam || 19 || surāsuragaṇairyuktaṃ brahmācyutanamaskṛtam | siddhakinnaragandharvairyakṣabhūtapiśācakaiḥ || 20 || toṣitaṃ natibhiḥ stotraiḥ pārvatīsahitaṃ śivam | sasmitaṃ bhāṣamāṇaṃ ca brahmaṇā hariṇā saha || 21 || p. 130) pārvatī praṇatā bhūtvā vacanaṃ samabhāṣata | śrīdevyuvāca | bhagavan sarvatattvajña sarvadharmaprakāśaka | kāryasya devatānāṃ ca manuṣyāṇāṃ tathaiva ca || 22 || vighnaḥ kena bhaved deva saṃśayaṃ chindi śaṅkara | śrībhairava uvāca | devi vakṣye rahasyaṃ te praśnottaramidaṃ mahat | avaktavyamabhaktebhyo bhaktebhyo muktisādhanam || 23 || vināyako gaṇādhyakṣo gaṇeśa iti yaḥ prabhuḥ | vighnakartā jagattrātā vighnaharteti viśrutaḥ || 24 || tasya bhaktasya devasya martyasyāpi maheśvari | vighno na bādhate jātu [k: tasya] yastaṃ saṃpūjayet sadā || 25 || yo japed devi tanmantraṃ kavacaṃ tasya dhārayet | paṭhennāmnāṃ sahasraṃ tu stotraṃ mūlaikasādhanam || 26 || vighno na bādhate tasya kāryahānirna vā bhavet | śrīdevyuvāca | devadeva mahādeva gaṇeśasya jagatprabho | mantraṃ yantraṃ stavaṃ varma nāmnāṃ sahasramuttamam || 27 || pūjāṃ śrotumahaṃ tvatto vāñchāmi parameśvara | śrībhairava uvāca | yo devadevo varado gaṇeśo vighnanāyakaḥ | gajānano gaṇādhyakṣo vināyaka iti śrutaḥ || 28 || pañcāṅgamakhilaṃ tasya vakṣyāmi tava prītaye | tatrādau te pravakṣyāmi mantroddhāraṃ sureśvari || 29 || p. 131) yantroddhāraṃ layāṅgaṃ ca mahāgaṇapateḥ śive | atha mantroddhāraḥ- tāraṃ mā sakalā smaro maṭhaśivau nāmno vareti dvayaṃ sarpaḥ sarvamato janaṃ ḍulilate jīmūtaśarmākṣaram | bhekī khaṃ lavaṇaṃ samīrasahitaṃ mantrāñcale ṭhadvayaṃ hyaṣṭāviṃśativarṇako nigadito vaināyako'yaṃ manuḥ || 30 || iti mantroddhāraḥ | prakāśam- oṃśrīṃhrīṃklīṃglauṃgaṃ gaṇapataye varavarada sarvajanaṃ me vaśamānaya svāhā || (28) tattvalakṣaṃ savedāṅkaṃ puraścaryā prakīrtitā | vaṭe catuṣpathe śūnyagṛhe pretālaye caret || 31 || nāsya [tasya sarvatra pāṭhaḥ] vighno na vāśaucaṃ na vā mantraviparyayaḥ | na kleśo naca durbuddhirna moho naca śokatā || 32 || sarvathā siddhamantro'yaṃ mahāgaṇapateḥ śive | yantroddhāraṃ pravakṣyāmi sarvāśāparipūrakam || 33 || sarvasaṃmohanaṃ cakraṃ gaṇeśasya jagatprabhoḥ | atha yantroddhāraḥ- trikoṇaṃ khayuktaṃ daśāraṃ maheśi suvṛttaṃ tathā nāgapatraṃ kalāram | suvṛttaṃ caturdvārayuktaṃ prayuktaṃ gajāsyasya śrīcakrametat prasiddham || 34 || atha dhyānaṃ pravakṣyāmi sarvasiddhipradāyakam | yena smaraṇamātreṇa sarvo vighnaḥ palāyate || 35 || udyatkoṭidivākarāṃśusadṛśaṃ tryakṣaṃ kirīṭojjvalaṃ pātraṃ modakapūrṇamīḍyakalaśaṃ padmākṣasūtraṃ bhujaiḥ | bibhrāṇaṃ śucināgasambhavalasatkāyaṃ bhujaṅgojjvalaṃ dhyāyet siṃhayugāsanaṃ gaṇapatiṃ trailokyacintāmaṇim || 36 || p. 132) gāmityādikaranyāsaṃ hṛdayādiṣaḍaṅgakam | ṣaḍvargabījabhāgena kalyanyāsaṃ caret tataḥ || 37 || layāṅgamadhunā vakṣye [ṅ: layāṅgamadya vakṣyehaṃ] yantrasya parameśvari | pūjanaṃ sarvatantreṣu gopitaṃ śarajanmanā || 38 || indradharmeśavaruṇāḥ kuberasahitāstathā | pūrvapaścimayoḥ pūjyā dakṣiṇottarayostathā || 39 || iti dvārapālāḥ | nandivīreśasaubhāgya bhṛṅgirīṭivirāṭakāḥ | puṣpadantavikartāntya cittalohitasundarāḥ || 40 || nūpurāḍhyavicārograrūpa suptavinartakāḥ | gaṇāḥ ṣoḍaśa saṃpūjyāḥ ṣoḍaśāreṣu sundari || 41 || karālaṃ vikarālaṃ ca saṃhāraṃ rurumeva ca | mahākālaṃ ca kālāgniṃ sitāsyamasitātmakam || 42 || aṣṭapatreṣu deveśi pūjayedaṣṭa bhairavān | vināyakaṃ vighnarājaṃ gaṇādhyakṣaṃ gajānanam || 43 || herambaṃ modakāhāraṃ dvaimāturamarindamam | ekadantaṃ vakratuṇḍaṃ daśāreṣu prapūjayet || 44 || kumāraṃ ca jayantaṃ ca pradyumnaṃ surasundari | trikoṇe pūjayedbindau mahāgaṇapatiṃ prabhum || 45 || gaṇeśaṃ caiva gāṅgeyaṃ siṃhāsanamataḥ param | vighnāntakākhuvāhau ca tripurāntakamīśvari || 46 || uparyupari saṃpūjya pūjayedāyudhāṃstataḥ | śatapatraṃ sahasrāraṃ dantamālāṃ maheśvari || 47 || modakāṅkitapātraṃ ca kalaśaṃ paraśuṃ tataḥ | p. 133) śaṅkhau saṃpūjayedbindau layāṅgamidamucyate || 48 || mantrasyāsya gaṇeśasya ṛṣirbrahmā prakīrtitaḥ | gāyatryaṃ chanda ityuktaṃ devo gaṇapatiḥ smṛtaḥ || 49 || śivabījaṃ ca bījaṃ syānmāyāśaktirudāhṛtā | kurudvayaṃ kīlakaṃ syāt sarvamantraikasādhanam || 50 || trailokyavijaye devi viniyogaḥ prakīrtitaḥ | ayutaṃ ca japenmūlaṃ hutvā sarpiryavāṅkuram || 51 || mohayet parameśāni mārayed ripumaṇḍalam | ayutaṃ ca japenmūlaṃ vaṭe hutvā citānale || 52 || stambhayedakhilāṃllokān vādidasyubalāni ca | nadyāṃ sādhaka evāśu japedayutasaṃkhyayā || 53 || juhuyādibhaviṇmāṃsaṃ ripumuccāṭayed dhruvam | vidveṣayecca brahmāṇaṃ girije nātra saṃśayaḥ || 54 || vane nimbarasaṃ hutvā japtvā mūlamathāyutam | vaśayedapi rājānamākarṣayati yoṣitaḥ || 55 || itīdaṃ paṭalaṃ guptaṃ mahāgaṇapateḥ śive | sarvatantraikasarvasvaṃ gopanīyaṃ viśeṣataḥ || 56 || iti śrīrudrayāmale tantre śrīdevīrahasye mahāgaṇapati(paṭala)mantroddhāranirūpaṇaṃ ṣaḍviṃśaḥ paṭalaḥ || 26 || p. 134) atha saptaviṃśaḥ paṭalaḥ | śrībhairava uvāca | adyāhaṃ paddhatiṃ vakṣye mahāgaṇapateḥ parām | gadyaikasārasarvasvāmānandaikataraṅgiṇīm || 1 || sādhako rātriśeṣe samutthāya padmāsanaṃ baddhvā mūlena trirācamya svaśirasi sahasrārapadmakesarojjvalakarṇikāntargataṃ nijaguruṃ śuklālaṅkāraṃ dhyātvā natvā tacchāsanāmādāya bahirāgatya malotsargaśodhanaṃ [g: malāpaśodhanaṃ] vidhāya varṇoktaṃ [k, g: śākhāvarṇo] śaucaṃ kṛtvā nadyādau gatvā vāhlīkabījena dantān viśodhya śivabījena gaṇḍūṣāṇi kṛtvā śrīṃhrīṃklīṃ iti malāpakarṣaṇaṃ snānaṃ vidhāya mūlenāṅkuśamudrayā tatra trikoṇaṃ vilikhya gaṅge ca yamune caiva godāvari sarasvati | narmade sindhukāveri jale'smin sannidhiṃ kuru || iti tatra tīrthamāvāhya devaṃ saśivaṃ (saśaktiṃ) mūlenāvāhya mūlena mukhaṃ triḥ prokṣya trirātmānaṃ payasi pronmajjya hṛīṃhaṃsaḥ śrīsūryāya eṣa te'rgho namaḥ ityarkāyārghyatrayaṃ dattvā jalādavaruhya vaidikīṃ sandhyāṃ nirvartya tāntrikīṃ kuryāt | tato vāmakare jalaṃ dhṛtvā varmaṇāvaguṇṭhya mūlena saptadhābhimantrya tadgalitodakabindubhiḥ svaśiraḥ saptadhā prokṣya tajjalamiḍayāntarnītvā vāmanāsayā viricya suṣumnāmārgeṇa dakṣahaste niḥkṣipya astrāya phaḍiti mantreṇa vāmabhāgasthaśilāyāmāsphālayet ityaghamarṣaṇaṃ vidhāyācamya prāṇāyāmatrayaṃ caret | yathā pūrakaḥ 16 kumbhakaḥ 32 recakaḥ 64 evaṃ vidhāya gāyatrīṃ trirjapet | oṃhrīṃ vakratuṇḍāya vidmahe śrīṃklīṃ ekadantāya dhīmahi glauṃgaṃ gaṇapatistannaḥ pracodayāt 3 iti yathāśaktyā japtvā gāyatryā devīdevayorarghyatrayaṃ dattvā mūlaṃ samastabhuvanāntarāyaharaṇaṃ haraputraṃ gaṇagandharvasiddhavanditaṃ prakaṭavikaṭāmnāyaparāpararūpaṃ gaṇādhyakṣaṃ gajānanaṃ mahāgaṇapatiṃ varadagaṇeśaṃ p. 135) tarpayāmi namaḥ iti dviḥ santarpya mūlaṃ divyaughasiddhaughamānavaughapaṅktigatān gurūṃstarpayāmi namaḥ | mūlenaikaikāñjalinā parivārān santarpya saṃhāramudrayā manasā devīdevau visṛjya yāgamaṇḍapamāgacchediti sandhyāvidhiḥ || yāgamaṇḍapametya hrīṃśrīṃklīṃ gaṃ gaṅgāyai namaḥ pūrve | 3/ yaṃ yamunāyai namaḥ uttare | 3/ saṃ sarasvatyai namo dakṣiṇe | 3/ yāṃ yoginībhyo namaḥ paścime | 3/ kṣāṃ kṣetrapālāya namaḥ madhye | iti dvāradevatāḥ saṃpūjya gṛhāntaḥ praviśya 3/ āṃ āsanaśodhanamantrasya merupṛṣṭha ṛṣiḥ sutalaṃ chandaḥ kūrmo devatā āsanamantraṇe viniyogaḥ | aiṃ pṛthivyai namaḥ aṃ anantāya namaḥ vaṃ vasundharāyai namaḥ | mūlaṃ pṛthvi tvayā dhṛtā lokā devi tvaṃ viṣṇunā dhṛtā | tvaṃ ca dhāraya māṃ devi pavitraṃ kuru cāsanam || iti dhyānam | oṃhrīṃśrīṃklīṃ padmāsanāya namaḥ | 4/ siṃhāsanāya namaḥ | 4/ bhadrāsanāya namaḥ | 4/ apasarpantu te bhūtā ye bhūtā bhūmisaṃsthitāḥ | ye bhūtā vighnakartāraste naśyantu śivājñayā || iti tālatrayaṃ dattvā nārācamudrāṃ pradarśya guruṃ dhyāyet | ajñānatimirāndhasya jñānāñjanaśalākayā | cakṣurunmīlitaṃ yena tasmai śrīgurave namaḥ || iti guruṃ dhyātvācamet | glauṃ ātmatattvaṃ śodhayāmi svāhā | 1/ vidyātattvaṃ śodhayāmi svāhā | 1/ śivatattvaṃ śodhayāmi svāhā | ityācamya pūrvoktaṃ prāṇāyāmatrayaṃ vidhāya bhūtaśuddhiṃ kuryāt | hrīṃ kuṇḍalinīṃ dhyātvā śrīṃ suṣumnāvartmanā vāyuṃ prokṣya klīṃ tatrādhiṣṭhānamānīya svaśarīraṃ bhasmībhūtaṃ vicintya yaṃraṃlaṃvaṃ brahmapathāntarjīvātmānaṃ vicintya tatra haṃkṣaṃ sudhāmānīya toyāt svātmānaṃ saṃplāvya vigatakalmaṣaṃ dehaṃ vibhāvya svasthānaṃ jīvamānīya prāṇān pratiṣṭhāpayediti bhūtaśuddhiḥ || āṃhrīṃkroṃ yaṃraṃlaṃvaṃ śaṃṣaṃsaṃhaṃ sohaṃsaḥ haṃsaḥ mama prāṇāḥ iha prāṇāḥ 16/ mama jīva iha sthitaḥ 16/ mama sarvendriyāṇi vāṅmanaścakṣuḥśrotrajihvāghrāṇaprāṇā ihaivāgatya sukhaṃ ciraṃ tiṣṭhantu svāhā iti prāṇapratiṣṭhākramaḥ | tataḥ punarācamya prāṇāyāmaṃ vidhāya nyāsapūrvakaṃ saṅkalpaṃ caret | asya śrīvaradagaṇeśamantrasya śrībrahmā ṛṣiḥ gāyatraṃ chandaḥ śrīmahāgaṇapatirdevatā gaṃ bījaṃ hrīṃ śaktiḥ kuru kuru kīlakaṃ śrīmahāgaṇapatiprītyarthe (trailokyavijaye jape viniyogaḥ | brahmaṛṣaye namaḥ śirasi p. 136) gāyatrīcchandase namo mukhe śrīmahāgaṇapatidevatāyai namo hṛdi gaṃ bījāya namo nābhau hrīṃ śaktaye namo guhye kuru kuru kīlakāya namaḥ pādayoḥ trailokyavijaye viniyogāya namaḥ sarvāṅgeṣu iti ṛṣyādinyāsaḥ | gāṃ aṅguṣṭhābhyāṃ namaḥ hṛdayāya namaḥ | gīṃ tarjanībhyāṃ namaḥ śirase svāhā | gūṃ madhyamābhyāṃ namaḥ śikhāyai vaṣaṭ | gaiṃ anāmikābhyāṃ namaḥ kavacāya huṃ | gauṃ kaniṣṭhābhyāṃ namaḥ netrebhyo vauṣaṭ | gaḥ karatalapṛṣṭhābhyāṃ namaḥ astrāya phaṭ | iti karaṣaḍaṅganyāsaḥ || oṃātmatattvaṃ hṛdayāya namaḥ | oṃvidyātattvaṃ śirase svāhā | oṃśivatattvaṃ śikhāyai vaṣaṭ | oṃgurutattvaṃ kavacāya huṃ | oṃyogatattvaṃ netrebhyo vauṣaṭ | oṃsarvatattvamastrāya phaṭ | iti tattvanyāsaḥ || oṃaṃkaṃkhaṃgaṃghaṃṅaṃāṃ hṛdayāya namaḥ iṃcaṃchaṃjaṃjhaṃñaṃīṃ śirase svāhā uṃṭaṃṭhaṃḍaṃḍhaṃṇaṃūṃ śikhāyai vaṣaṭ eṃtaṃthaṃdaṃdhaṃnaṃaiṃ kavacāya huṃ oṃpaṃphaṃbaṃbhaṃmaṃauṃ netrebhyo vauṣaṭ aṃyaṃraṃlaṃvaṃśaṃṣaṃsaṃhaṃlaṃkṣaṃaḥ astrāya phaṭ | evaṃ karanyāsaḥ | iti kalpanyāsaḥ || oṃgaṃ kāśīpīṭhāya namo hṛdaye oṃgaṃ kāñcīpīṭhāya namaḥ śirasi oṃgaṃ madhupurīpīṭhāya namaḥ śikhāyāṃ | oṃgaṃ uḍḍīyānapīṭhāya namaḥ kavace | oṃgaṃ ayodhyāpīṭhāya namo netrayoḥ | oṃgaṃ jālandharapīṭhāya namaḥ astre iti pīṭhanyāsaḥ || oṃ hṛdayāya namaḥ | hrīṃ gaṇapataye śirase svāhā | śrīṃ varavarada śikhāyai vaṣaṭ | klīṃ sarvajanaṃ me kavacāya huṃ | glauṃ vaśamānaya netrebhyo vauṣaṭ | gaṃ svāhā astrāya phaṭ | evaṃ karanyāsaḥ iti mantranyāsaḥ || evaṃ nyāsaṃ vidhāya śrīcakraṃ dhyātvā caturaśraṃ ṣoḍaśadalaṃ vasudalaṃ daśāraṃ trikoṇaṃ binduṃ vicintya bhadrapīṭhopari mūlena saṃsthāpya yogapīṭhapūjāṃ kuryāt | hrīṃ maṇḍūkāya namaḥ | hrīṃ kālāgnirudrāya namaḥ | evaṃ mūlaprakṛtyai | ādhāraśaktyai0 | kūrmāya0 | anantāya0 | varāhāya0 | pṛthivyai0 | ityuparyupari saṃpūjya tanmadhye hrīṃ sudhārṇavāya namaḥ | tanmadhye navaratnavirājitanavakhaṇḍamayaśvetadvīpāya namaḥ | tatreśānādiṣvaṣṭasu prādakṣiṇyena navaratnakhaṇḍebhyo namaḥ | tanmadhye padmarāgakhaṇḍāya namaḥ | madhye suvarṇaparvatāya namaḥ | upari nandanodyānāya namaḥ | madhye kalpavanāya namaḥ | sarovarāya namaḥ | padmavanāya namaḥ | vicitraratnakhacitabhūmikāyai namaḥ | madhye sahasrastambhānvitamadhyastambhavivarjitacatuṣpañcāśadyojanavistīrṇa##- p. 137) madhye navaratnakhacitaratnamayavedikāyai namaḥ | upari ratnasiṃhāsanāya namaḥ | upari uccaiḥśvetacchatrāya namaḥ | pīṭhasya kalpitāgnikoṇādiṣu dharmāya namaḥ ityādi | kalpitapūrvādiṣu adharmāya namaḥ ityādi | siṃhāsanamadhye ānandakandāya namaḥ | saṃvinnālāya0 | sahasradalakamalāya0 | prakṛtimayapatrebhyo0 | vikṛtimayakesarebhyo0 | pañcāśadvarṇabījāḍhyasarvatattvarūpāyai karṇikāyai namaḥ | upari aṃ arkamaṇḍalāya namaḥ | soṃ somamaṇḍalāya namaḥ | raṃ vahnimaṇḍalāya namaḥ | taṃ tamase0 | raṃ rajase0 | saṃ sattvāya0 | hrīṃgaṃhrīṃ sarvamantrāsanāya namaḥ | oṃaṃāṃ ityādikṣāntamuccārya śivaśaktisadāśiveśvara0 ityādisakalatattvātmane hrīṃ yogapīṭhāya namaḥ iti yogapīṭhapūjāṃ vidhāya pātrāṇi sthāpayet | svavāmabhāge trikoṇasaṭkoṇavṛttacaturaśrarūpaṃ yantraṃ vilikhya śaṅkhamudrāṃ pradarśya gāṃ hṛdayāya namaḥ | gīṃ śirase0 | gūṃ śikhāyai0 | gaiṃ kavacāya0 | gauṃ netrebhyo0 | gaḥ astrāya phaṭ | iti tripādikāṃ prakṣālya mūlena saṃsthāpya raṃ vahnimaṇḍalāya daśakalātmane namaḥ śrīmahāgaṇapatipātrāsanāya namaḥ iti gandhākṣaterabhyarcya tadupari pātraṃ saṃsthāpya oṃ sūryamaṇḍalāya dvādaśakalātmane namaḥ śrīmahāgaṇapatyarghyapātrāya namaḥ tato mūlenāpūrya oṃ candramaṇḍalāya ṣoḍaśakalātmane namaḥ gaṇapatipātrāya namaḥ iti gandhākṣatairabhyarcya tato'ṅkuśamudrayā gaṅge ca yamune tāpe godāvari sarasvati | narmade sindhukāveri jale'smin sannidhiṃ kuru || iti tīrthamāvāhya mūlenāṣṭadhābhimantrya ṣaḍaṅgaiḥ saṃpūjya matsyamudrayācchādya phaḍiti choṭikābhiḥ saṃrakṣya humityaṃvaguṇṭhya vamityamṛtīkṛtya śaṅkhacakramusalayonimudrāḥ pradarśya tenaiva jalena yāgavastūni prokṣayet | mūlaṃ oṃhrīṃ paramāmṛtarūpeṇa mahāgaṇapaticandramaṇḍalanivāsāya candrāmṛtena pūraya pūraya dravyaṃ pavitrīkuru 2 oṃhrauṃ juṃsaḥ svāhā | anena sarvaṃ prokṣayet | taduttare pādyācamanīyamadhuparkapātrāṇi saṃsthāpya saṃpūjyātmānaṃ tanmayaṃ vibhāvya oṃ namo bhagavate sakalaguṇātmaśaktiyuktāya yogapīṭhātmane'nantāya namaḥ iti saṃpūjya saśaktikaṃ devaṃ mūlenāvāhya mūlena navamudrāḥ pradarśya mūlaṣaḍaṅgaṃ vidhāya prāṇān pratiṣṭhāpya svāgatamityudīrya mūlena pādyārghye dadyāt | evaṃ pādyārghyācamanīyamadhuparkasnānādi vidhāya mātṛkākṣarairabhyarcya tairdhūpadīpanaivedyācamanīyādīn nivedya p. 138) puṣpāñjalitrayaṃ dattvā devasyāvaraṇadevatāḥ pūjayet | oṃhrīṃśrīṃ sarvāśāpūrakacakrāya namaḥ iti puṣpāñjaliṃ dattvā oṃhrīṃśrīṃ indrāya namaḥ pūrve | 3/ varuṇāya namaḥ paścime | 3/ dharmarājāya namo dakṣiṇe | 3/ kuberāya namaḥ uttare | iti caturaśraṃ gandhākṣatairabhyarcya prathamāvaraṇam || mūlena puṣpāñjaliṃ dattvā oṃhrīṃśrīṃ nandine namaḥ | 3/ vīreśāya namaḥ | 3/ saubhāgyāya namaḥ | 3/ bhṛṅgirīṭine namaḥ | 3/ virāṭakāya namaḥ | 3/ puṣpadantāya namaḥ | 3/ vikartāya namaḥ | 3/ antyagaṇāya namaḥ | 3/ cittagaṇāya namaḥ | 3/ lohitāya namaḥ | 3/ sundarāya namaḥ | 3/ nūpurāḍhyāya namaḥ | 3/ vicārāya namaḥ | 3/ ugrarūpāya namaḥ | 3/ suptāya namaḥ | 3/ vinartakāya namaḥ | iti ṣoḍaśāraṃ gandhākṣatairdakṣiṇāvartenābhyarcya dvitīyāvaraṇam || mūlena puṣpāñjaliṃ dattvā oṃhrīṃśrīṃ karālāya namaḥ 3/ vikarālāya namaḥ 3/ saṃhārāya0 | 3/ rurave0 | 3/ mahākālāya0 | 3/ kālāgnaye0 | 3/ sitāsyāya0 | 3/ asitātmane namaḥ | iti vasudalaṃ gandhākṣatadūrvābhirdakṣiṇāvartenābhyarcayediti tṛtīyāvaraṇam || mūlena puṣpāñjaliṃ dattvā oṃhrīṃśrīṃ vināyakāya namaḥ | 3/ vighnarājāya namaḥ | 3/ gaṇādhyakṣāya0 | 3/ gajānanāya0 | 3/ herambāya0 | 3/ modakāhārāya0 | 3/ dvaimāturāya0 | 3/ arindamāya0 | 3/ ekadantāya0 | 3/ vakratuṇḍāya namaḥ | iti gandhākṣatadūrvābhirdakṣāvartena daśāramabhyarcayediti caturthāvaraṇam || mūlena puṣpāñjaliṃ dattvā 3/ kumārāya namaḥ agre | 3/ jayantāya0 dakṣe | 3/ pradyumnāya0 vāme | iti gandhākṣatadūrvābhiḥ trikoṇamabhyarcayediti pañcamāvaraṇam || mūlena puṣpāñjaliṃ dattvā mūlavidyāmuccārya hrīṃ svaśaktisahitāya mahāgaṇapataye namaḥ iti saptadhā binduṃ saṃpūjayediti [g: jyeti] ṣaṣṭhāvaraṇam || mū0 hrīṃ gaṇeśāya namaḥ | hrīṃ gāṅgeyāya namaḥ | hrīṃ siṃhāsanāya namaḥ | hrīṃ vighnāntakāya namaḥ | hrīṃ ākhuvāhāya namaḥ | hrīṃ tripurāntakāya namaḥ | ityupari gandhākṣatadūrvābhirabhyarcayediti saptamāvaraṇam || upari mūlaṃ0 hrīṃ śatapatrāya namaḥ hrīṃ sahasrārāya namaḥ hrīṃ dantamālāyai namaḥ hrīṃ modakapātrāya namaḥ hrīṃ sudhākalaśāya namaḥ hrīṃ paraśave namaḥ hrīṃ p. 139) śaṅkhāya namaḥ hrīṃ pāñcajanyāya namaḥ iti darśanenāpi śaṅkhasya kiṃ punaḥ sparśanena ca | vilayaṃ yānti pāpāni himavadbhāskarodaye || iti saptadhā saṃpūjayedityaṣṭamāvaraṇam || mūlamuccārya gandhākṣatadūrvāpuṣpa saṃkalpapūrvaṃ ṣaḍaṅganyāsaṃ vidhāya devaṃ dhyātvā mūlena mālāmabhyarcya yathāśaktyā mūlaṃ japet | tato mūlamuccārya devāya japaṃ samarpya kavacasahasranāmastavarājapāṭhaṃ devāgre kṛtvā mūlaṃ prātaḥprabhṛti sāyāntaṃ sāyādiprātarantataḥ | yatkaromi gaṇādhyakṣa tadastu tava pūjanam || iti natvā saṃhāramudrayā saśaktikaṃ devaṃ visarjayet || iti śrīnityapūjāyāḥ paddhatiṃ gadyarūpiṇīm | mahāgaṇapaterdivyāṃ sarvathā devi gopayet || 1 || iti śrīrudrayāmale tantre śrīdevīrahasye varadagaṇeśapūjāpaddhatinirūpaṇaṃ saptaviṃśaḥ paṭalaḥ || 27 || atha aṣṭāviṃśaḥ paṭalaḥ | śrībhairava uvāca | mahādevi gaṇeśasya varadasya mahātmanaḥ | kavacaṃ te pravakṣyāmi vajrapañjarakābhidham || 1 || asya śrīmahāgaṇapativajrapañjarakavacasya śrībhairava ṛṣiḥ gāyatryaṃ chandaḥ śrīmahāgaṇapatirdevatā gaṃ bījaṃ hrīṃ śaktiḥ kurukuru kīlakaṃ vajravidyādisiddhyarthe mahāgaṇapativajrapañjarakavacapāṭhe viniyogaḥ | gāmityādinā ṣaḍaṅganyāsaṃ vidhāya dhyāyet | dhyānam- p. 140) vighneśaṃ viśvavandyaṃ suvipulayaśasaṃ lokarakṣāpradakṣaṃ sākṣāt sarvāpadāsu praśamanasumatiṃ pārvatīprāṇasūnum | prāyaḥ sarvāsurendraiḥ sasuramunigaṇaiḥ sādhakaiḥ pūjyamānaṃ kāruṇyenāntarāyāmitabhayaśamanaṃ vighnarājaṃ namāmi || 2 || oṃśrīṃhrīṃgaṃ śiraḥ pātu mahāgaṇapatiḥ prabhuḥ | vināyako lalāṭaṃ me vighnarājo bhruvau mama || 3 || pātu netre gaṇādhyakṣo nāsikāṃ me gajānanaḥ | śrutī me'vatu herambo gaṇḍau me modakāśanaḥ || 4 || dvaimāturo mukhaṃ pātu cādharau pātvarindamaḥ | dantān mamaikadanto'vyād vakratuṇḍao'vatād rasām || 5 || gāṅgeyo me galaṃ pātu skandhau siṃhāsano'vatu | vighnāntako bhujau pātu hastau mūṣakavāhanaḥ || 6 || ūrū mamāvatānnityaṃ devastripuraghātanaḥ | hṛdayaṃ me kumāro'vyājjayantaḥ pārśvayugmakam || 7 || pradyumno me'vatāt pṛṣṭhaṃ nābhiṃ śaṅkaranandanaḥ | kaṭiṃ nandigaṇaḥ pātu śiśnaṃ vīreśvaro'vatu || 8 || meḍhre me'vatu saubhāgyo bhṛṅgirīṭī ca guhyakam | virāṭako'vatādūrū jānū me puṣpadantakaḥ || 9 || jaṅghe mama vikarto'vyād gulphāvantyagaṇo'vatu | pādau cittagaṇaḥ pātu pādādho lohito'vatu || 10 || pādapṛṣṭhaṃ sundaro'vyād nūpurāḍhyo vapurmama | vicāro jaṭharaṃ pātu bhūtāni cograrūpakaḥ || 11 || śirasaḥ pādaparyantaṃ vapuḥ suptagaṇo'vatu | pādādimūrdhaparyantaṃ vapuḥ pātu vinartakaḥ || 12 || vismāritaṃ tu yat sthānaṃ gaṇeśastat sadāvatu | p. 141) pūrve māṃ hrīṃ karālo'vyādāgneye vikarālakaḥ || 13 || dakṣiṇe pātu saṃhāro nair-ṛte rurubhairavaḥ | paścime māṃ māhākālo vāyau kālāgnibhairavaḥ || 14 || uttare māṃ sitāsyo'vyādaiśānyāmasitātmakaḥ | prabhāte śatapatro'vyāt sahasrārastu madhyame || 15 || dantamālā dinānte'vyānniśi pātraṃ sadāvatu | kalaśo māṃ niśīthe'vyānniśānte paraśustathā || 16 || sarvatra sarvadā pātu śaṅkhayugmaṃ ca madvapuḥ | oṃoṃ rājakule hahauṃ raṇabhaye hrīṃhrīṃ kudyūte'vatāt śrīṃśrīṃ śatrugṛhe śaśauṃ jalabhaye klīṃklīṃ vanānte'vatu | glauṃglūṃglaiṃglaṃguṃ sattvabhītiṣu mahāvyādhyārtiṣu glauṃgagauṃ nityaṃ yakṣapiśācabhūtaphaṇiṣu glauṃgaṃ gaṇeśo'vatu || 17 || itīdaṃ kavacaṃ guhyaṃ sarvatantreṣu gopitam | vajrapañjaranāmānaṃ gaṇeśasya mahātmanaḥ || 18 || aṅgabhūtaṃ manumayaṃ sarvācāraikasādhanam | vinānena na siddhiḥ syāt pūjanasya japasya ca || 19 || tasmāt tu kavacaṃ puṇyaṃ paṭhedvā dhārayet sadā | tasya siddhirmahādevi karasthā pāralaukikī || 20 || yaṃyaṃ kāmayate kāmaṃ taṃtaṃ prāpnoti pāṭhataḥ | ardharātre paṭhennityaṃ sarvābhīṣṭaphalaṃ labhet || 21 || iti guhyaṃ sukavacaṃ mahāgaṇapateḥ priyam | sarvasiddhimayaṃ divyaṃ [ṅ: pūjya] gopayet parameśvari || 22 || iti śrīrudrayāmale tantre śrīdevīrahasye mahāgaṇapatikavacanirūpaṇamaṣṭāviṃśaḥ paṭalaḥ || 28 || p. 142) atha ekonatriṃśaḥ paṭalaḥ | śrībhairava uvāca | śṛṇu devi rahasyaṃ me yatpurā sūcitaṃ mayā | tava bhaktyā gaṇeśasya vakṣye nāmasahasrakam || 1 || śrīdevī | bhagavan gaṇanāthasya varadasya mahātmanaḥ | śrotuṃ nāmasahasraṃ me hṛdayaṃ protsukāyate || 2 || śrībhairavaḥ | prāṅ me tripuranāśe tu jātā vighnakulāḥ śive | mohena muhyate cetaste sarve baladarpitāḥ || 3 || tadā prabhuṃ gaṇādhyakṣaṃ stutvā nāmasahasrakaiḥ | vighnā dūrāt palāyanta kālarudrādiva prajāḥ || 4 || tasyānugrahato devi jāto'haṃ tripurāntakaḥ | tamadyāpi gaṇeśānaṃ staumi nāmasahasrakaiḥ || 5 || tamadya tava bhaktyāhaṃ sādhakānāṃ hitāya ca | mahāgaṇapatervakṣye divyaṃ nāmasahasrakam || 6 || (pāṭhakānāṃ ca dātṝṇāṃ sukhasaṃpatpradāyakam | duḥkhāpahaṃ ca śrotṝṇāṃ mantranāmasahasrakam) || 7 || asya śrīvaradagaṇeśasahasranāmastotramantrasya śrībhairava ṛṣiḥ gāyatryaṃ chandaḥ śrīmahāgaṇapatirdevatā gaṃ bījaṃ hrīṃ śaktiḥ kuru 2 kīlakaṃ dharmārthakāmamokṣārthe sahasranāmastavapāṭhe viniyogaḥ | pūrvavad dhyānam- p. 143) oṃhrīṃśrīṃklīṃ gaṇādhyakṣo glauṃgaṃ gaṇapatirguṇī | guṇādyo nirguṇo goptā gajavaktro vibhāvasuḥ || 8 || viśveśvaro vibhādīpto dīpano dhīvaro dhanī | sadāśānto jagattāto [kh: jagattrātā] viśvakseno vibhākaraḥ || 9 || visrambhī vijayī vaidyo vārāṃnidhiranuttamaḥ | aṇīyān vibhavī śreṣṭho jyeṣṭho gāthāpriyo guruḥ || 10 || sṛṣṭikartā jagaddhartā viśvabhartā jagannidhiḥ | patiḥ pītavibhūṣāṅgo raktākṣo lohitāmbaraḥ || 11 || virūpākṣo vimānastho vinayaḥ sanayaḥ sukhī | surūpaḥ sāttvikaḥ satyaḥ śuddhaḥ śaṅkaranandanaḥ || 12 || nandīśvaro sadānandī [k, kh: jayānandī] vandistutyo vicakṣaṇaḥ | daityamardī madākṣībo madirāruṇalocanaḥ || 13 || sārātmā viśvasāraśca viśvacārī vilepanaḥ | paraṃ brahma paraṃ jyotiḥ sākṣī tryakṣo vikatthanaḥ || 14 || vīreśvaro vīrahartā saubhāgyo bhāgyavardhanaḥ | bhṛṅgirīṭī bhṛṅgamālī bhṛṅgakūjitanāditaḥ || 15 || vinartako vinetāpi vinatānandano'rcitaḥ | vainateyo vinamrāṅgo viśvanetā vināyakaḥ || 16 || virāṭako virāṭaśca vidagdho vidhirātmabhūḥ | puṣpadantaḥ puṣpahārī puṣpamālāvibhūṣaṇaḥ || 17 || puṣpeṣurmathanaḥ puṣṭo vikartā kartarīkaraḥ | antyo'ntakaścittagaṇaścittacintāpahārakaḥ || 18 || acintyo'cintyarūpaśca candanākulamuṇḍakaḥ | lipito lohito lupto (100) lohitākṣo vilobhakaḥ || 19 || p. 144) lubdhāśayo lobharato lābhado'laṅghyagātrakaḥ | sundaraḥ sundarīputraḥ samastāsuraghātanaḥ || 20 || nūpurāḍhyo vibhavado naro nārāyaṇo raviḥ | vicārī vāntado vāgmī vitarkī vijayeśvaraḥ || 21 || supto buddhaḥ sadārūpaḥ sukhadaḥ sukhasevitaḥ | vikartano viyaccārī vinaṭo nartako naṭaḥ || 22 || nāṭyo nāṭyapriyo nādo'nanto'nantaguṇātmakaḥ | viśvamūrviśvaghātī ca vinatāsyo vinartakaḥ || 23 || karālaḥ kāmadaḥ kāntaḥ kamanīyaḥ kalādharaḥ [k, kh, g: nidhiḥ] | kāruṇyarūpaḥ kuṭilaḥ kulācārī kuleśvaraḥ || 24 || vikarālo gaṇaśreṣṭhaḥ [ṅ: raṇa] saṃhāro hārabhūṣaṇaḥ | rurū ramyamukho rakto revatīdayito rasaḥ || 25 || mahākālo mahādaṃṣṭro mahoragabhayāpahaḥ | unmattarūpaḥ kālāgniragnisūryendulocanaḥ || 26 || sitāsyaḥ sitamālyaśca sitadandaḥ sitāṃśumān | asitātmā bhairaveśo bhāgyavān bhagavān bhagaḥ || 27 || bhargātmajo bhagāvāso bhagado bhagavardhanaḥ | śubhaṅkaraḥ śuciḥ śāntaḥ śreṣyaḥ śravyaḥ śacīpatiḥ || 28 || vedādyo vedakartā ca vedavedyaḥ sanātanaḥ | vidyāprado vedasāro vaidiko vedapāragaḥ || 29 || vedadhvanirato vīro varo vedāgamārthavit [idaṃ nāmatrayam] | tattvajñaḥ sarvagaḥ sādhuḥ sadayaḥ [sanmayāyeti nāmacchedaḥ] sad (200) asanmayaḥ || 30 || nirāmayo nirākāro nirbhayo nityarūpabhṛt | p. 145) nirvairo vairividhvaṃsī mattavāraṇasannibhaḥ || 31 || śivaṅkaraḥ śivasutaḥ śivaḥ sukhavivardhanaḥ [k, kh, ṅ: śivānandavivardhanaḥ] | śvaityaḥ śvetaḥ śatamukho mugdho modakabhojanaḥ || 32 || devadevo dinakaro dhṛtimān dyutimān dhavaḥ | śuddhātmā śuddhamatimāñchuddhadīptiḥ śucivrataḥ || 33 || śaraṇyaḥ śaunakaḥ śūraḥ śaradambhojadhārakaḥ | dārakaḥ śikhivāheṣṭaḥ śītaḥ śaṅkaravallabhaḥ || 34 || śaṅkaro nirbhavo [k, kh: nirbhayaḥ] nityo layakṛllāsyatatparaḥ | lūto līlārasollāsī vilāsī vibhramo bhramaḥ || 45 || bhramaṇaḥ śaśabhṛt sūryaḥ śanirdharaṇinandanaḥ | buddho vibudhasevyaśca budharājo balandharaḥ || 36 || jīvo jīvaprado jaitraḥ stutyo nutyo natipriyaḥ | janako jinamārgajño jainamārganivartakaḥ || 37 || gaurīsuto gururavo gaurāṅgo gajapūjitaḥ | paraṃ padaṃ paraṃ dhāma paramātmā kaviḥ kujaḥ || 38 || rāhurdaityaśiraśchedī ketuḥ kanakakuṇḍalaḥ | grahendro grāhito grāhyo'graṇīrghurghuranāditaḥ || 39 || parjanyaḥ pīvaro potrī pīnavakṣāḥ parārjitaḥ | vanecaro vanapatirvanavāsaḥ smaropamaḥ || 40 || puṇyaṃ pūtaḥ pavitraṃ ca parātmā pūrṇavigrahaḥ | pūrṇenduśakalākāro manyuḥ [k, kh: manuḥ] pūrṇamanorathaḥ || 41 || yugātmā yugabhṛd [k, g, ṅ: yoga] yajvā (300) yājñiko yañavatsalaḥ | yaśasvī yajamāneṣṭo vajrabhṛd vajrapañjaraḥ || 42 || p. 146) maṇibhadro [k, kh, g: maṇiprabhaḥ] maṇimayo mānyo mīnadhvajāśritaḥ | mīnadhvajo manohārī yogināṃ yogavardhanaḥ || 43 || draṣṭā sraṣṭā tapasvī ca vigrahī tāpasapriyaḥ | tapomayastapomūrtistapanaśca tapodhanaḥ || 44 || rucako mocako ruṣṭastuṣṭastomaradhārakaḥ | daṇḍī caṇḍāṃśuravyaktaḥ kamaṇḍaludharo'naghaḥ || 45 || kāmī karmarataḥ kālaḥ kolaḥ kranditadiktaṭaḥ | bhrāmako jātipūjyaśca jāḍyahā jaḍasūdanaḥ || 46 || jālandharo jagadvāsī hāsakṛd havano haviḥ | haviṣmān havyavāhākṣo hāṭako hāṭakāṅgadaḥ || 47 || sumerurhimavān hotā haraputro halaṅkaṣaḥ | hālāpriyo hṛdāśāntaḥ kāntāhṛdayapoṣaṇaḥ || 48 || śoṣaṇaḥ kleśahā krūraḥ kaṭhoraḥ kaṭhinākṛtiḥ | kūvaro dhīmayo dhyātā dhyeyo dhīmān dayānidhiḥ || 49 || daviṣṭho damano dyustho dātā trātā sitaḥ samaḥ | nirgato naigamī gamyo nirjeyo jaṭilo'jaraḥ || 50 || janajīvo jitārātirjagadvyāpī jaganmayaḥ | cāmīkaranibho'nādyo [ṅ: nābhyaḥ] nalināyatalocanaḥ || 51 || rocano mocano mantrī mantrakoṭisamāśritaḥ | pañcabhūtātmakaḥ pañcasāyakaḥ pañcavaktakaḥ || 52 || pañcamaḥ paścimaḥ pūrvaḥ (400) pūrṇaḥ kīrṇālakaḥ kuṇiḥ | kaṭhorahṛdayo grīvālaṅkṛto lalitāśayaḥ || 53 || lolacitto bṛhannāso māsapakṣarturūpavān [idaṃ nāmatrayam] | dhruvo drutagatirdharmyo dharmī nākipriyo'nalaḥ || 54 || p. 147) agastyo grastabhuvano bhuvanaikamalāpahaḥ | sāgaraḥ svargatiḥ svakṣaḥ sānandaḥ sādhupūjitaḥ || 55 || satīpatiḥ samarasaḥ sanakaḥ saralaḥ suraḥ | surāpriyo vasupatirvāsavo vasupūjitaḥ || 56 || vittado vittanāthaśca dhanināṃ dhanadāyakaḥ | rājī rājīvanayanaḥ smṛtidaḥ kṛttikāmbaraḥ || 57 || āśvino'śvamukhaḥ śubhro bharaṇo bharaṇīpriyaḥ | kṛttikāsanagaḥ kolo rohī rahaṇapādukaḥ || 58 || ṛbhuveṣṭo'rimardī ca rohiṇīmohano'mṛtam | mṛgarājo mṛgaśirā mādhavo madhuradhvaniḥ || 59 || ārdrānano mahābuddhirmahoragavibhūṣaṇaḥ | bhrūkṣepadattavibhavo bhrūkarālaḥ punarmayaḥ || 60 || punardevaḥ punarjetā punarjīvaḥ punarvasuḥ | tittiristimiketuśca timicārakaghātanaḥ || 61 || tiṣyastulādharo jambhyo viśleṣo'śleṣa eṇarāṭ | mānado mādhavo māgho vācālo maghavopamaḥ || 62 || medhyo maghāpriyo megho mahāmuṇḍo mahābhujaḥ | pūrvaphālgunikaḥ sphītaḥ phalguruttaraphālgunaḥ || 63 || phenilo brahmado brahmā saptatantusamāśrayaḥ | ghoṇāhastaścaturhasto hastivaktro halāyudhaḥ || 64 || citrāmbaro (500)'rcitapadaḥ svāditaḥ svātivigrahaḥ | viśākhaḥ śikhisevyaśca śikhidhvajasahodaraḥ || 65 || aṇū reṇuḥ kalāsphāro'nūrū reṇusuto naraḥ | anūrādhāpriyo rādhyaḥ śrīmāñchuklaḥ śucismitaḥ || 66 || jyeṣṭhaḥ śreṣṭhārcitapado mūlaṃ trijagato guruḥ | p. 148) śuciḥ pūrvastathāṣāḍhaścottarāṣāḍha īśvaraḥ || 67 || śravyo'bhijidanantātmā śravo vepitadānavaḥ | śrāvaṇaḥ śravaṇaḥ śrotā dhanī dhanyo dhaniṣṭhakaḥ || 68 || śātātapaḥ śātakumbhaḥ śataṃjyotiḥ śataṃbhiṣak | pūrvābhādrapado bhadraścottarābhādrapāditaḥ || 69 || reṇukātanayo rāmo revatīramaṇo ramī | aśviyuk kārtikeyeṣṭo mārgaśīrṣo mṛgottamaḥ || 70 || puṣyaśauryaḥ phālgunātmā vasantaścitrako madhuḥ | rājyado'bhijidātmīyastāreśaḥ tārakadyutiḥ || 71 || pratītaḥ projjhitaḥ prītaḥ paramaḥ pāramo hitaḥ | parahā pañcabhūḥ pañcavāyuḥ pūjyaḥ paraṃ mahaḥ || 72 || purāṇāgamavid [idaṃ nāmadvayam] yogyo mahiṣo rāsabho'gragaḥ | grāho meṣo vṛṣo mando manmatho mithunārcitaḥ || 73 || kalkabhṛt kaṭako dīno markaṭaḥ karkaṭo ghṛṇī | kukkuṭo vanajo haṃsaḥ parahaṃsaḥ śṛgālakaḥ || 74 || siṃhaḥ siṃhāsano mūṣo mohyo mūṣakavāhanaḥ (600) | putrado narakatrātā kanyāprītaḥ kulodvahaḥ || 75 || atulyarūpo baladastulābhṛt tulyasākṣikaḥ | alicāpadharo dhanvī kacchapo makaro maṇiḥ || 76 || sthiraḥ prabhurmahākarmī mahābhogī mahāyaśāḥ | vasumūrtidharo vyagro'surahārī yamāntakaḥ || 77 || devāgraṇīrgaṇādhyakṣo hyambujālo mahāmatiḥ | aṅgadī kuṇḍalī bhaktipriyo bhaktavivardhanaḥ || 72 || gāṇapatyaprado māyī vedavedāntapāragaḥ | p. 149) kātyāyanīsuto brahmapūjito vighnanāśanaḥ || 79 || saṃsārabhayavidhvaṃsī mahorasko mahīdharaḥ | vighnāntako mahāgrīvo bhṛśaṃ modakamoditaḥ || 80 || vārāṇasīpriyo mānī gahana ākhuvāhanaḥ | guhāśrayo viṣṇupadītanayaḥ sthānado dhruvaḥ || 81 || pararddhistuṣṭo vimalo maulimān vallabhāpriyaḥ | caturdaśīpriyo mānyo vyavasāyo madānvitaḥ || 82 || acintyaḥ siṃhayugalaniviṣṭo bālarūpadhṛt | dhīraḥ śaktimatāṃ śreṣṭho mahābalasamanvitaḥ || 83 || sarvātmā hitakṛd vaidyo mahākukṣirmahāmatiḥ | karaṇaṃ mṛtyuhārī ca pāpasaṅghanivartakaḥ || 84 || udbhid vajrī mahādaityasūdano dīnarakṣakaḥ | bhūtacārī pretacārī buddhirūpo manomayaḥ || 85 || ahaṅkāravapuḥ sāṃkhyapuruṣastriguṇātmakaḥ | tanmātrarūpo bhūtātmā indriyātmā vaśīkaraḥ || 86 || malatrayabahirbhūto hyavasthātrayavarjitaḥ | nīrūpo bahurūpaśca kinnaro nāgavikramaḥ || 87 || ekadanto mahāvegaḥ senānī stridaśādhipaḥ | viśvakartā viśvabījaṃ (700) śrīḥ saṃpadhrīrdhṛtirmatiḥ || 88 || sarvaśoṣakaro vāyuḥ sūkṣmarūpaḥ suniścalaḥ | saṃhartā sṛṣṭikartā ca sthitikartā layāśritaḥ || 89 || sāmānyarūpaḥ samāsyo'tharvaśīṣā yajurbhujaḥ | ṛgīkṣaṇaḥ kāvyakartā śikṣākārī niruktavit || 90 || śeṣarūpadharo mukhyaḥ śabdabrahmasvarūpabhāk | p. 150) vicāravāñśaṅkhadhārī satyavrataparāyaṇaḥ || 91 || mahātapā ghoratapāḥ sarvado bhīmavikramaḥ | sarvasaṃpatkaro vyāpī meghagambhīranādabhṛt || 92 || samṛddho bhūtido bhogī veśī śaṅkaravatsalaḥ | śambhubhaktirato mokṣadātā bhavadavānalaḥ || 93 || satyastapā dhyeyamūrtiḥ karmamūrtirmahāṃstathā | samaṣṭivyaṣṭirūpaśca [idaṃ nāmadvayam] pañcakośaparāṅmukhaḥ || 94 || tejonidhirjaganmūrtiścarācaravapurdharaḥ | prāṇado jñānamūrtiśca nādamūrtiyuto'kṣaraḥ || 95 || bhūtādyastaijaso bhāvo niṣkalaścaiva nirmalaḥ | kūṭasthaścetano rudraḥ kṣetravit puruṣo budhaḥ || 96 || anādhāro'pyanākāro dhātā ca viśvatomukhaḥ | apratarkyavapuḥ skandānujo bhānurmahāprabhaḥ || 97 || yajñahartā yajñakartā yajñānāṃ phaladāyakaḥ | yajñagoptā yajñamayo dakṣayajñavināśakṛt || 98 || vakratuṇḍo mahākāyaḥ koṭisūryasamaprabhaḥ | ekadaṃṣṭraḥ kṛṣṇapiṅgo vikaṭo dhūmravarṇakaḥ || 99 || ṭaṅkadhārī jambukaśca nāyakaḥ śūrpakarṇakaḥ | suvarṇagarbhaḥ sumukhaḥ śrīkaraḥ sarvasiddhidaḥ || 100 || suvarṇavarṇo hemāṅgo mahātmā candanacchaviḥ | svaṅgaḥ svakṣaḥ (800) śatānando lokavillokavigrahaḥ || 101 || indro viṣṇurdhūmaketurvahniḥ pūjyo davāntakaḥ | pūrṇānandaḥ parānandaḥ purāṇapuruṣottamaḥ || 102 || p. 151) kumbhabhṛt kalaśī kubjo mīnamāṃsasutarpitaḥ | rāśitārāgrahamayastithirūpo [idaṃ nāmatrayam] jagadvibhuḥ || 103 || pratāpi pratipatpreyān dvitīyo'dvaitaniścitaḥ | trirūpaśca tṛtīyāgnistrayīrūpastrayītanuḥ || 104 || caturthīvallabho devo pāragaḥ pañcamīravaḥ | ṣaḍrasāsvādako'jātaḥ ṣaṣṭhī ṣaṣṭikavatsaraḥ || 105 || saptārṇavagatiḥ sāraḥ saptamīśvara īhitaḥ | aṣṭamīnandano'nārto navamībhaktibhāvitaḥ || 106 || daśadikpatipūjyaśca daśamī druhiṇo drutaḥ | ekādaśātmā gaṇapo dvādaśīyugacarcitaḥ || 107 || trayodaśamanustutyaścaturdaśasurapriyaḥ | caturdaśendrasaṃstutyaḥ pūrṇimānandavigrahaḥ || 108 || darśādarśo darśanaśca vānaprastho munīśvaraḥ | maunī madhuravāṅmūlaṃ mūrtimān meghavāhanaḥ || 109 || mahāgajo jitakrodho jitaśatrurjayāśrayaḥ | raudro rudrapriyo rukmo rudraputro'ghatāpanaḥ || 110 || bhavapriyo bhavānīṣṭo bhārabhṛd bhūtabhāvanaḥ | gāndharvakuśalo'kuṇṭho vaikuṇṭho viṣṇusevitaḥ || 111 || vṛtrahā vighnahā sīraḥ samastaduritāpahaḥ | mañjulo mārjano matto durgāputro durālasaḥ || 112 || anantacitsudhādhāro vīro vīryaikasādhakaḥ | bhāsvanmukuṭamāṇikyaḥ kūjatkiṅkiṇijālakaḥ || 113 || śuṇḍādhārī tuṇḍacalaḥ kuṇḍalī muṇḍamālakaḥ | p. 152) padmākṣaḥ padmahastaśca (900) padmanābhasamarcitaḥ || 114 || udgītho naradantāḍhyamālābhūṣaṇabhūṣitaḥ | nārado vāraṇo lolaśravaṇaḥ śūrpakaśravāḥ || 115 || bṛhadullāsanāsāḍhyavyāptatrailokyamaṇḍalaḥ | ilāmaṇḍalasaṃbhrāntakṛtānugrahajīvakaḥ || 116 || bṛhatkarṇāñcalodbhūtavāyuvījitadiktaṭaḥ | bṛhadāsyaravākrāntabhīmabrahmāṇḍabhāṇḍakaḥ || 117 || bṛhatpādasamākrāntasaptapātālavepitaḥ | bṛhaddantakṛtātyugraraṇānandarasālasaḥ || 118 || bṛhaddhastadhṛtāśeṣāyudhanirjitadānavaḥ | sphuratsindūravadanaḥ sphurattejognilocanaḥ || 119 || uddīpitamaṇisphūrjannūpuradhvanināditaḥ | calattoyapravāhāḍhyanadījalakaṇākulaḥ || 120 || bhramatkuñjarasaṅghātavanditāṅghrisaroruhaḥ | brahmācyutamahārudrapuraḥsarasurārcitaḥ || 121 || aśeṣaśeṣaprabhṛtivyālajālopasevitaḥ | gūrjatpañcānanārāvaprāptākāśadharātalaḥ || 122 || hāhāhūhūkṛtātyugrasuravibhrāntamānasaḥ | pañcāśadvarṇabījāḍhyamantramantritavigrahaḥ || 123 || vedāntaśāstrapīyūṣadhārāplāvitabhūtalaḥ | śaṅkhadhvanisamākrāntapātālādinabhastalaḥ || 124 || cintāmaṇirmahāmallo bhallahasto baliḥ kaliḥ | kṛtatretāyugollāsabhāsamānajagattrayaḥ || 125 || dvāparaḥ paralokaikakarmadhvāntasudhākaraḥ | sudhāsiktavapurvyāptabrahmāṇḍādikaṭāhakaḥ || 126 || p. 153) akārādikṣakārāntavarṇapaṅktisamujjvalaḥ | akārākāraprodgītatāranādanināditaḥ || 127 || ikārekāramantrāḍhyamālābhramaṇalālasaḥ | ukārokāraprodgārighoranāgopavītakaḥ || 128 || ṛvarṇāṅkitaṝkārapadmadvayasamujjvalaḥ | ḷkārayutaḹkāraśaṅkhapūrṇadigantaraḥ || 129 || ekāraikāragirijāstanapānavicakṣaṇaḥ | okāraukāraviśvādikṛtasṛṣṭikramālasaḥ || 130 || aṃaḥvarṇāvalīvyāptapādādiśīrṣamaṇḍalaḥ | karṇatālakṛtātyuccairvāyuvījitanirjaraḥ || 131 || khageśadhvajaratnāṅkakirīṭāruṇapādakaḥ | garvitāśeṣagandharvagītatatparaśrotrakaḥ || 132 || ghanavāhanavāgīśapuraḥsarasurārcitaḥ | ṅavarṇāmṛtadhārāḍhyaśobhamānaikadantakaḥ || 133 || candrakuṅkumajambālaliptasundaravigrahaḥ | chatracāmararatnāḍhyamukuṭālaṅkṛtānanaḥ || 134 || jaṭābaddhamahānarghamaṇipaṅktivirājitaḥ | jhāṃkārimadhupavrātagānanādanināditaḥ || 135 || ñavarṇakṛtasaṃhāradaityāsṛkpūrṇamudgaraḥ | ṭaṅkārukaphalāsvādavepitāśeṣamūrdhajaḥ || 136 || ṭhakārāḍhyaḍakārāṅkaḍhakārānandatoṣitaḥ | ṇavarṇāmṛtapīyūṣadhārādharasudhādharaḥ || 137 || tāmrasindūrapuñjāḍhyalalāṭaphalakacchaviḥ | thakāradhanapaṅktyāḍhyasantoṣitadvijavrajaḥ || 138 || dayāmayahṛdambhojadhṛtatrailokyamaṇḍalaḥ | p. 154) dhanadādimahāyakṣasaṃsevitapadāmbujaḥ || 139 || namitāśeṣadevaughakirīṭamaṇirañjitaḥ | paravargāpavargādimārgacchedanadakṣakaḥ || 140 || phaṇicakrasamākrāntagalamaṇḍalamaṇḍitaḥ | baddhabhrūyugabhīmograsaṃtarjitasurāsuraḥ || 141 || bhavānīhṛdayānandavardhanaikaniśākaraḥ | madirākalaśasphītakarālaikakarāmbujaḥ || 142 || yajñāntarāyasaṅghātaghātasajjīkṛtāyudhaḥ | ratnākarasutākāntakāntikīrtivivardhanaḥ || 143 || lambodaramahābhīmavapurdīnīkṛtāsuraḥ | varuṇādidigīśānaracitārcanacarcitaḥ || 144 || śaṅkaraikapriyapremanayanānandavardhanaḥ | ṣoḍaśasvaritālāpagītagānavicakṣaṇaḥ || 145 || samastadurgatisarinnāthottāraṇakoḍupaḥ | harādibrahmavaikuṇṭhabrahmagītādipāṭhakaḥ || 146 || kṣamāpūritahṛtpadmasaṃrakṣitacarācaraḥ | tārāṅkamantravarṇaikavigrahojjvalavigrahaḥ [kh: tārārṇa] || 147 || akārādikṣakārāntavidyābhūṣitavigrahaḥ | oṃśrīṃvināyako oṃhrīṃvighnādhyakṣo gaṇādhipaḥ || 148 || herambo modakāhāro vakratuṇḍo vidhismṛtaḥ [kh: vidhiḥ smṛtiḥ] | vedāntagīto vidyārthī śuddhamantraḥ [kh: siddha] ṣaḍakṣaraḥ || 149 || gaṇeśo varado devo dvādaśākṣaramantritaḥ | saptakoṭimahāmantramantritāśeṣavigrahaḥ || 150 || gāṅgeyo gaṇasevyaśca oṃśrīṃdvaimāturaḥ śivaḥ | oṃhrīṃśrīṃklīṃglauṃgaṃdevo mahāgaṇapatiḥ prabhuḥ (1000) || 151 || p. 155) idaṃ nāmnāṃ sahasraṃ te mahāgaṇapateḥ smṛtam | guhyaṃ gopyatamaṃ guptaṃ sarvatantreṣu gopitam || 152 || sarvamantranidhiṃ divyaṃ sarvavighnavināśanam | grahatārāmayaṃ rāśivarṇapaṅktisamanvitam || 153 || sarvavidyāmayaṃ brahmasādhanaṃ sādhakapriyam | gaṇeśasya ca sarvasvaṃ rahasyaṃ tridivaukasām || 154 || yatheṣṭaphaladaṃ loke manorathaprapūraṇam | aṣṭasiddhimayaṃ sādhyaṃ sādhakānāṃ jayapradam || 155 || vinārcanaṃ vinā homaṃ vinā nyāsaṃ vinā japam | aṇimādyaṣṭasiddhīnāṃ sādhanaṃ smṛtimātrataḥ || 156 || caturthyāmardharātre tu paṭhenmantrī catuṣpathe | likhedbhūrje ravau devi puṇyaṃ nāmnāṃ sahasrakam || 157 || dhārayettu caturdaśyāṃ madhyāhne mūrdhni vā bhuje | yoṣidvāmakare baddhvā puruṣo dakṣiṇe bhuje || 158 || stambhayedapi brahmāṇaṃ mohayedapi śaṅkaram | vaśayedapi trailokyaṃ mārayedakhilān ripūn || 159 || uccāṭayecca gīrbāṇān śamayecca dhanañjayam | vandhyā putrāṃllabhecchīghraṃ nirdhano dhanamāpnuyāt || 160 || trivāraṃ yaḥ paṭhedrātrau gaṇeśastha puraḥ śive | nagnaḥ śaktiyuto devi bhuktvā bhogān yathepsitān || 161 || pratyakṣaṃ varadaṃ paśyedgaṇeśaṃ sādhakottamaḥ | ya enaṃ [g: idaṃ] paṭhate nāmnāṃ sahasraṃ bhaktipūrvakam || 162 || tasya vittādivibhavo dārāyuḥsaṃpadaḥ sadā | raṇe rājabhaye dyūte paṭennāmnāṃ sahasrakam || 163 || sarvatra jayamāpnoti gaṇeśasya prasādataḥ | p. 156) itīdaṃ puṇyasarvasvaṃ mantranāmasahasrakam || 164 || mahāgaṇapaterguhyaṃ gopanīyaṃ svayonivat | iti śrīrudrayāmale tantre śrīdevīrahasye mahāgaṇapatisahasranāmanirūpaṇamekonatriṃśaḥ paṭalaḥ || 29 || atha triṃśaḥ paṭalaḥ | śrīdevyuvāca | bhagavan parameśāna mahāgaṇapatervibhoḥ | stotramaṅgatamaṃ brūhi mūlamantrasya tattvataḥ || 1 || śrībhairava uvāca | mahāgaṇapatervakṣye stotraṃ tattvanirūpaṇam | jīvasyāṅge [ṅ: devasyāgre] kalau śīghraṃ jīvanmuktipradāyakam || 2 || asya śrīmahāgaṇapateḥ stotrasya bhairava ṛṣiḥ gāyatryaṃ chandaḥ śrīmahāgaṇapatirdevatā gaṃ bījaṃ hrīṃ śaktiḥ kuru kuru kīlakaṃ jīvanmuktikāmanārthe mahāgaṇapatistavarājapāṭhe viniyogaḥ || dhyānam- dvicaturdaśavarṇabhūṣitāṅgaṃ śaśisūryāgnivilocanaṃ sureśam | ahibhūṣitakaṇṭhamakṣasūtraṃ bhramayantaṃ hṛdaye smare gaṇeśam || 3 || p. 157) tāraṃ nāradagītamādyamaniśaṃ yaḥ sādhakendro japedrātrāvahni niśāmukhe śavagṛhe śūnyālaye vā prabho | tasya smeramukhāmbujāḥ pratidinaṃ lāvaṇyadarpojjvalāḥ svarveśyāśca vaśībhavanti tridive bhūmau samastā nṛpāḥ || 4 || sakalāṃ sakalāṃ japedyadā gaṇanāthapriyamantrameva yaḥ | sakalakṣmāpatimūrdhasu sphuraccaraṇābjo bhuvi śobhate ca saḥ || 5 || kamalāṃ kamalāspṛhī ca yo hṛdaye dhyāyati devamadhyagām | tava mantraprabhāvatastadā [k, kh, g: tataḥ] kamalā sadmani tasya niścalā || 6 || kāmarājamaniśaṃ smarāturo yo japeddhṛdi gaṇeśa tāvakam | urvaśīvadanapadmaṣaṭpado dhīyate'dharaparāgakāmṛtam || 7 || maṭhaṃ japedyo niśi śūnyagehe vimuktakeśo gaṇanātha bhaktyā | raṇe ripūnindrasamān vijitya prāpnoti rājyaṃ nṛpacakravartī || 8 || śivārṇamantaryādi sādhako japedaraṇyabhūmau śivasannidhau vibho | carācare vai vicaredvimāne jagatyaśeṣāmaracakravartī || 9 || gaṇapataya iti mūlamanuṃ yo japate bhajate śṛṇute paṭhate | gaṇakinnarasiddhasurāsurairnamito labhate gāṇapatyaṃ saḥ || 10 || vara varadeti ca mantramimaṃ yo bhajate niśi vā divase'pyaniśam | vadane vasate sadane vasate hṛdi vāk kamalā tava bhaktirapi || 11 || sarva janaṃ me iti mantrarājaṃ japanti ye bhojanakāvasāne | bhajanti te nandanacandanādivṛkṣeṣu līlāṃ surasundarībhiḥ || 12 || vaśamānayeti bhagavan yadi japati smarataptahṛdayaśca | vaśameti kinnarasutāpyurvaśī satataṃ suratadakṣā || 13 || svāheti mantrākṣarayugmametajjaped dinānte'pyaśanādikāle | rogā aśeṣā vilayaṃ prayānti tamāṃsi sūrye'bhyudite yathāśu || 14 || p. 158) padmahastamamṛtāṃśusannibhaṃ śaṅkhayugmamaparaṃ ca dadhānam | tryakṣamagnisadṛśaṃ smaranti ye te prayānti tridivaṃ vimānagāḥ || 15 || bindutryaśradaśāravāsavakalāvedāśramadhye vibho ye dhyāyanti bhavantamīḍyavapuṣaṃ trailokyarakṣāparam | jitvā bhūmimanalpakalpanivahān bhuktvā sahāyairyutāḥ paścādyānti gaṇeśa tāvakapadaṃ devāsurairdurlabham || 16 || iti gaṇapateḥ stotraṃ mantrātmakaṃ paramaṃ japet paṭhati śṛṇuyādbhaktyā nityaṃ samastarahasyakam | iha dhanapatirlakṣmīmāyuḥ sutāṃllabhate'cirād vrajati tridivaṃ jīvanmuktaḥ paratra sa sādhakaḥ || 17 || iti stavottamaṃ devi mahāgaṇapateḥ param | gopyaṃ guptaṃ sadā [k, kh, g: guhyaṃ gopyaṃ sadā] gopyaṃ pañcāṅgaṃ surasundari || 18 || pañcāṅgaṃ ca gaṇeśasya rahasyaṃ mama pārvati | vinā śiṣyāya no dadyāt sādhakāya vinā tathā || 19 || vinā dānaṃ na dātavyaṃ vinā dānaṃ na grāhayet | anyathā siddhihāniḥ syāt sarvathā dānamācaret || 20 || paṭalaṃ paddhatiṃ varma mantranāmasahasrakam | stotraṃ pañcāṅgamaniśaṃ [ṅ: makhilaṃ] gopanīyaṃ prayatnataḥ || 21 || iti śrīrudrayāmale tantre śrīdevīrahasye mahāgaṇapateḥ stotranirūpaṇaṃ triṃśaḥ paṭalaḥ || 30 || iti gaṇapatipañcāṅgaṃ samāptam || p. 159) atha ekatriṃśaḥ paṭalaḥ | atha sūryapañcāṅgam | śrībhairava uvāca | kailāsaśikharāsīnaṃ [ṅ: śrīśaila] bhairavīpatimīśvaram | bhairavaṃ candramukuṭaṃ gaṇagandharvasevitam || 1 || pannagābharaṇopetaṃ jaṭāmukuṭamaṇḍitam | bhasmāṅgarāgadhavalaṃ sarpagonasakaṅkaṇam || 2 || siṃhacarmaparīdhānaṃ gajacarmottarīyakam | kapālakhaṭvāṅgadharaṃ ghaṇṭāḍamarudhāriṇam || 3 || triśūlabāṇāsakaraṃ [k, kh, g: bāṇāsikaraṃ] varābhayakaraṃ śivam | muṇḍamālādharaṃ [karaṃ sarvapāṭhaḥ] kāmakālāndhakabhayaṅkaram || 4 || brahmopendrendranamitaṃ candrakoṭisuśītalam [k, kh, g: samaprabham] | yakṣeśakinnaropetaṃ surāsuranamaskṛtam [k, kh, g: supūjitaṃ] || 5 || rakṣomārīmahāpreta bhūtavetālasaṃkulam | sādhyasiddhapiśācaugha bhairavapraṇataṃ prabhum || 6 || brahmarṣisevitaṃ devaṃ pārvatīsahitaṃ vibhum | gaṅgādharaṃ prasannāsyaṃ hasitānanapaṅkajam || 7 || nandirudrārcitaṃ śambhuṃ dṛṣṭvā provāca bhairavī | p. 160) śrīdevyuvāca | bhagavan devadeveśa bhaktānāmabhayaprada | tvaṃ śivaḥ parameśānastvaṃ viṣṇustvaṃ prajāpatiḥ || 8 || sattvāśrito rajorūpastāmaso lokanāśanaḥ | nirguṇo bhairavādhyakṣaḥ kāraṇānāṃ ca kāraṇam || 9 || vedamūlo vedagamyo jagattrātā jagatpatiḥ | tvaṃ me prāṇādhiko deva krītāsmi tava kiṅkarī || 10 || purā pṛṣṭo'si bhagavan mayā tvaṃ bhaktipūrvakam | adya tadvada tattvaṃ me yadyahaṃ tava vallabhā || 11 || śrībhairavaḥ | kiṃ vakṣyāmi śive tattvaṃ yat tavāsti sudurlabham | vismṛtaṃ vada me śīghraṃ vakṣye prāṇādhikāsi me || 12 || śrīdevyuvāca | devadeva mahādeva daityanāyakapūjita | sakalāgamasārajña kaulikānāṃ hitecchayā || 13 || vada śīghraṃ dayāsindho pañcāṅgaṃ pūrvasūcitam | devadevasya sūryasya sarvatattvottamottamam || 14 || śrībhairavaḥ | etad guhyatamaṃ devi pañcāṅgaṃ dvādaśātmanaḥ | sarvāgamarahasyaṃ te vakṣye snehena pārvati || 15 || paṭalaṃ nityapūjāyāḥ paddhatiṃ kavacaṃ param | mantranāmasahasraṃ ca stotraṃ mūlātmakaṃ priye || 16 || pañcāṅgamidamīśāni devadevasya bhāsvataḥ | sarvasāramayaṃ [k, kh, g: sarvāgama] divyaṃ rahasyaṃ mama durlabham || 17 || p. 161) adātavyamabhaktebhyo bhaktebhyo bhogadāyakam | athāhaṃ paṭalaṃ vakṣye mūlamantramayaṃ priye || 18 || yasya śravaṇamātreṇa sarvarogaiḥ pramucyate | yo devadevo bhagavān bhāskarastejasāṃ nidhiḥ || 19 || pratyakṣadevo vedānāṃ kartā sākṣī ca karmaṇām | saviteti ca vedeṣu paramātmā jagatpatiḥ || 20 || gāyatrīvallabhaḥ sūryaḥ sṛṣṭisthitilayeśvaraḥ | kālātmā ca paraṃ dhāma paraṃ brahmeti gīyate || 21 || tasyādidevadevasya sūryasya savituḥ śive | mantroddhāraṃ paraṃ vakṣye sarvasiddhimayaṃ kalau || 22 || tāraṃ ḍimbaṃ bhūtiśaktī ca sūryaṃ ṅentaṃ madhye viśvamante bhavāni | mantroddhāraḥ saviturvarṇitaste gurgākṣaro bhogamokṣaikahetuḥ || 23 || nāsya vighno na vā doṣo na sādhyāribhayaṃ śive | na śaucaniyamo vāpi viparyayabhayaṃ nahi || 24 || aṣṭasiddhiprado mantraḥ sarvarogaharaḥ paraḥ | sarvārthasādhako devi na deyo yasya kasyacit || 25 || varṇalakṣaṃ japenmantraṃ sādhakaḥ sāṅgamīśvari | kiṃ kiṃ na labhate mantrī vāñchitaṃ sūryamudraṇāt || 26 || lakṣamekaṃ japenmantraṃ daśāṃśaṃ sādhako hunet | tarpayet taddaśāṃśena mārjayet taddaśāṃśataḥ || 27 || bhojayet taddaśāṃśena mantraḥ kalpadrumo bhavet | vaṭe'raṇye śmaśāne ca śūnyāgāre catuṣpathe || 28 || ardharātre'tha madhyāhne paraścaraṇamācaret | p. 162) sūryoparāgasamaye grāsāvadhi vimuktitaḥ || 29 || yajjapet tadbhavet siddhaṃ bhogamokṣaikakāraṇam | mantrasyāsya mahādevi ṛṣirbrahmā samīritaḥ || 30 || gāyatryaṃ chanda ityuktaṃ savitā devatā smṛtaḥ | vyoṣaṃ bījaṃ parā śaktistāraṃ kīlakamīśvari || 31 || dharmārthakāmamokṣārthe viniyoga iti smṛtaḥ | māyābījena ṣaḍdīrghabhāginā nyāsamācaret || 32 || karanyāsaṣaḍaṅgāni yathāvadanupūrvaśaḥ | kolatrayaṃ paṭhed devi japādau sādhakottamaḥ || 33 || utkīlanaṃ bhaved devi mantrarājasya pārvati | śarattrayaṃ paṭhenmadhye mūlamantrasya sādhakaḥ || 34 || sañjīvanamanuḥ prokto mantrasyāsya maheśvari | mātṛkāśodhitaṃ mantraṃ kṛtvā pārvati sādhakaḥ || 35 || nistauṭilyo bhavenmantraḥ sarvasiddhipradāyakaḥ | vedādiḍimbakāntyacchaṃ śaktirmadhye paṭhecchive || 36 || śivaśāpaṃ mocaya dviḥ punarjāyā vibhāvasoḥ | iyaṃ śāpaharī vidyā japyā sādhakasattamaiḥ || 37 || daśadhā saviturdevi yena mantrī śivaṃ bhajet | siddhaṃ mantraṃ japed devi yathāśaktyākṣamālayā || 38 || sarvarogairvimukto hi bhogamokṣaphalaṃ labhet | jagadante paṭhed devi śaradvāraṃ ca kaulikaḥ || 39 || saṃpuṭākhyo'styayaṃ mantro mantrarakṣāmaṇiḥ paraḥ | gurūpadeśato jñeyaḥ sūryāstramanuruttamaḥ || 40 || yaṃ japtvā saviturmantro bhavet kalpadrumo'cirāt | tāraṃ vyoṣaṃ ca sūryāya vidmahe tadanantaram || 41 || p. 163) māyāṃ śaktiṃ samuccārya jyotīrūpāya dhīmahi | tannaḥ śivaśca śaktiśca paramātmā pracodayāt || 42 || varṇitā sūryagāyatrī sarvatantreṣu gopitā | daśadhā sādhakairjapyā saṃdhyāsvarcāsu tarpaṇe || 43 || dhyānamasya pravakṣyāmi sarvadevarahasyakam | sarvarogāpahaṃ devi bhogamokṣaphalapradam || 44 || kalpāntānalakoṭibhāsvaramukhaṃ sindūradhūlījapāvarṇaṃ ratnakirīṭinaṃ dvinayanaṃ śvetābjamadhyāsanam | nānābhūṣaṇabhūṣitaṃ smitamukhaṃ raktāmbaraṃ cinmayaṃ sūryaṃ svarṇasarojaratnakalaśau dorbhyāṃ dadhānaṃ bhaje || 45 || yantroddhāraṃ pravakṣyāmi sarvāśāparipūrakam | sarvasaṃmohanaṃ divyaṃ sarvasiddhimayaṃ śive || 46 || bindutrikoṇavasukoṇasuvṛttarūpaṃ divyāṣṭapatravilasaddahanāraṇāḍhyam | rekhātrayāñcitadharāsadanaṃ ca devi śrīcakrametaduditaṃ saviturvareṇyam || 47 || layāṅgamasya yantrasya vakṣye pārvati sādharam | yasya śravaṇamātreṇa koṭipūjāphalaṃ labhet || 48 || śakrāgniyamamāṃsāda varuṇānilavittadāḥ | seśāḥ pūjyā bahirdvāre yantrarājasya sādhakaiḥ || 49 || gaṇeśaścaṇḍavetālo lolākṣo vikarālakaḥ | antardvāsthāḥ śive pūjyā vāmāvartena sādhakaiḥ || 50 || divyasiddhamanuṣyākhyaṃ gurupaṅktitrayaṃ śive | vṛttatraye'rcayenmantrī gandhapuṣpākṣatādibhiḥ || 51 || candraṃ bhaumaṃ budhaṃ jīvaṃ śukraṃ sauraṃ tamastathā | p. 164) ketuṃ vasudale devi vāmāvṛtyārcayet sudhīḥ || 52 || dīptāṃ sūkṣmāṃ jayāṃ bhadrāṃ vimalāṃ nirmalāṃ tataḥ | vidyutāṃ sarvatovaktrāṃ grahairvasudale'rcayet || 53 || sūryaṃ divākaraṃ bhānuṃ bhāskaraṃ ravimīśvari | tvaṣṭāraṃ tapanaṃ dharmaṃ vasukoṇe samarcayet || 54 || haṃsaṃ gṛhapatiṃ devi trikoṇe ca trayītanum | śrībindumaṇḍale devi savitāraṃ samarcayet || 55 || kalāḥ samarcayed devi vasukoṇe trikoṇake | tapinīṃ tāpinīṃ caiva bodhinīṃ caiva rodhinīm || 56 || kelinīṃ śoṣiṇīṃ caiva vareṇyākarṣiṇīyutām | etāḥ saṃpūjya vasvaśre kaulikaḥ kulasiddhaye || 57 || māyāṃ viśvāvatīṃ hemaprabhāṃ tryaśre samarcayet | visphurāṃ savitāraṃ ca bindubimbe samarcayet || 58 || kamalaiḥ kevalaṃ devaṃ pūjayedāyudhāni ca | suvarṇapadmaṃ saṃpūjya ratnāḍhyakalaśaṃ śive || 59 || mūlena vidhivad devaṃ [kh: devi] namet kaivalyasiddhaye | layāṅgametadākhyātaṃ sarvatantreṣu gopitam || 60 || mudrāṃ padmābhidhāṃ devi darśayedarcanāvidhau | aṅguṣṭhau vimukhau madhye saṃyojya tarjanīdvayam || 61 || kaniṣṭhike ca saṃyojya madhyamānāmikāḥ pṛthak | padmamudreyamākhyātā bimbamudrāṃ śṛṇu priye || 62 || aṅguṣṭhau saṃmukhau kṛtvā saṃmukhīraṅgulīścaret | ūrdhvaṃ karayugaṃ kṛtvā bimbamudreyamīritā || 63 || adhomerurvāmamadhyā tadūrdhve savyamadhyamā | p. 165) tathaiva kaulikaḥ kuryādvāmataḥ savyato'ṅgulīḥ || 64 || iyaṃ tu bhāskarīmudrā trailokyavaśakāriṇī | sarvarogāpahā khyātā darśanīyārcanāvidhau || 65 || aṅguṣṭhayośca candrārau jñejyāvanāmayostathā | sitāsitau ca tarjanyoḥ rāhuketū pralambayoḥ || 66 || madhye tu bhāskaraṃ devaṃ dhyātvā mudrāṃ pradarśayet | āvāhane ca gandhādau naivedye ca visarjane || 67 || dhūpadīpādinaivedyaṃ deyaṃ sarvaṃ khaśolkayā | khaśolkākhyā mahāmudrā (sarvarogāpahāriṇī || 68 || sarvārthasādhanakarī duḥkhadāridryanāśinī | baddhvā muṣṭiyugaṃ devi parvaṃ parvaṇi yojayet || 69 || aṅguṣṭhayoniṃ baddhvordhve sarvayonyuttamottamām | khaśolkākhyā mahāmudrā) śatruvargavimardinī || 70 || raviṃ dṛṣṭvā praṇamyādau darśanīyā maheśvari | mahāmudrā mahāgopyā mahāmārtaṇḍavallabhā || 71 || imāṃ yo bhānavīṃ mudrāṃ darśayet pūjane sudhīḥ | śatavarṣasahasrāṇāṃ pūjāphalamavāpnuyāt || 72 || prayogānaṣṭa vakṣye'haṃ śṛṇu pārvati sādaram | yeṣāṃ sādhanamātreṇa mantraḥ siddhiprado bhavet || 73 || stambhanaṃ mohanaṃ caiva māraṇākarṣaṇau tataḥ | vaśīkaraṇavidveṣau śāntikī pauṣṭikī kriyā || 74 || eteṣāṃ sādhanaṃ vakṣye sādhakānāṃ hitecchayā | aprakāśyamadātavyaṃ kalau rogāpahaṃ śive || 75 || ravau prabhāte śayanādutthāyāvaśyakaṃ caret | snātvā japenmahādevi sūryāgre sādhako'yutam || 76 || p. 166) huned daśāṃśato devi padmapadmākṣaśarkarāḥ | sarpiṣā stambhanaṃ sadyo vāditaskarapāthasām [kh: vahni] || 77 || ravau madhyāhnavelāyāṃ japedayutasaṃkhyayā | huned daśāṃśamīśāni ghṛtapadmākṣanāgarān || 78 || tarpayet payasā sadyo mohanaṃ dyusadāmapi | ravau sāyaṃ japenmūlaṃ nadītīrasthito rahaḥ || 79 || ayutaṃ taddaśāṃśena hunet padmākṣaparpaṭān | ghṛtena dadhnā santarpya māraṇaṃ dviṣatāṃ bhavet || 80 || ravau niśīthe saṃjapya mūlamantrāyutaṃ śive | huned daśāṃśamambhojaśaṭīghṛtakulatthakaiḥ || 81 || ākarṣaṇaṃ bhavet sadyo devi nākastriyāmapi | ravau brāhme muhūrte tu snātvā tatra japejjale || 82 || ayutaṃ mūlavidyāyā daśāṃśaṃ juhuyāt sudhīḥ | ghṛtamatsyaṇḍakarpūra padmapadmākṣakesarān || 83 || indro'pi vaśatāṃ yāti kiṃ punaḥ kṣudrabhūmipaḥ | sūryodaye japedvidyāṃ sādhako'yutasaṃkhyayā || 84 || juhuyāt sarpirambhoja mustāparpaṭaśarkarāḥ | viṣeṇa tarpayed devaṃ bhavedvidveṣaṇaṃ dviṣām || 85 || ravāvardhodite devi kūpabhūmau japenmanum | ayutaṃ taddaśāṃśena huned ghṛtayavākaṇāḥ || 86 || ambhojakesaraṃ śuṇṭhīṃ [ṅ: kaṇṭīṃ] śāntirbhavati tatkṣaṇāt | ativṛṣṭeranāvṛṣṭeḥ rājabhītermaheśvari || 87 || ravāvastaṅgate'pyardhe japedvānīramūlake | mantrāyutaṃ mahādevi juhuyād ghṛtagopayaḥ || 88 || p. 167) padmapadmākṣakiñjalka matsyaṇḍārkadalāni ca | daśāṃśaṃ tarpayed dadhnā kṣīreṇa sitayā sudhīḥ || 89 || mahāpuṣṭirbhavelloke devānāmapi durlabhā | ityeṣa paṭalo guhyaḥ savituścātivallabhaḥ || 90 || sarvamantramayo divyo gopanīyo mumukṣubhiḥ | iti śrīrudrayāmale tantre śrīdevīrahasye sūryapaṭalanirūpaṇamekatriṃśaḥ paṭalaḥ || 31 || atha dvātriṃśaḥ paṭalaḥ | śrībhairava uvāca | adyāhaṃ saviturvakṣye nityapūjārahasyakam | paddhatiṃ paramāṃ divyāṃ śṛṇu pārvati sādaram || 1 || pañcakṛtyamakṛtvā yo gāyatrīṃ sañjapecchive | sa pātakī bhavedrogī yadidaṃ śivaśāsanam || 2 || saviturnityapūjāyāḥ paddhatiṃ gadyarūpiṇīm | sarvatattvarahasyāḍhyāṃ vakṣye'haṃ prāṇavallabhe || 3 || brāhme muhūrte utthāya baddhapadmāsanaḥ svaśiraḥsthasahasrārādhomukhakamalakarṇikāmadhyavartinaṃ śrīguruṃ cidānandasvarūpaṃ dhyātvā nutvā taddarśanānandāpluto bhūtvā haṃsaḥ sohaṃ svāhā iti sañjapya japaṃ haṃsāya nivedya sohaṃ haṃsaḥ svāhā iti dhyātvā japtvā gurave nivedya p. 168) tadājñāṃ gṛhītvā bahirāgatya malādīn saṃtyajya varṇānurūpaṃ śaucaṃ vidhāya devaṃ dhyātvā prāṇāyāmatrayaṃ vidhāya tattvatrayeṇācamya dantadhāvanaṃ kuryāt | tadyathā klīṃ sarvajanamanoharāya kāmadevāya vauṣaṭ iti dantān saṃśodhya hrāmiti gaṇḍūṣatrayaṃ vidhāya praṇavena trirācamya śiromukhahṛtkukṣinābhipṛṣṭhaliṅgajānupādeṣu pratyekaṃ mūlabījākṣarāṇi nyaset | tata upaspṛśya māyābījena tārādyena prāṇāyāmatrayaṃ kuryāt | pūrakaṃ 16 kumbhakaṃ 64 recakaṃ 32 iti prāṇāpānasamānodānavyānādīn niyamya nadyādau gatvā mṛttrayaṃ mūlena tridhābhimantrya malāpakarṣaṇaṃ snānaṃ nirmāya oṃgāṃgīṃgūṃ gaṅge ca yamune caiva godāvari sarasvati narmade sindhukāveri jale'smin sannidhiṃ kuru || ityaṅkuśamudrayā sūryamaṇḍalāttīrthānyāvāhya oṃ bhagavan bhavabhūteśa grahanāyaka bhāskara | cidrūpa vedanetreśa paramārthādvaya prabho || yāvat tvāṃ tarpayiṣyāmi tāvadbhāno ihāvaha | ityāvāhya tṛtīyāṃ mṛdamaṅge vilipya mūlaṃ saptadhā samuccārya kumbhamudrāṃ pradarśya jale trirunmajjet | iti snātvā devaṃ dhyātvā mūlena devāyārghyatrayaṃ dattvā mūlavidyāṃ daśadhā japtvā sūryagāyatryā mahāmārtaṇḍāyārghyatrayaṃ dadyāt | oṃhrīṃ sūryarūpāya vidmahe hrīṃsaḥ jyotīrūpāya dhīmahi tanno haṃsaḥ pracodayāt 3 | oṃhaṃsaḥ mahāmārtaṇḍāya prakāśaśaktisahitāya eṣa te'rgho namaḥ | ityarghyatrayaṃ dattvā mūlena trirmārjanapūrvamācamya vāso'nyat paridhāya saṃdhyāṃ kuryāt | yathā jale tryaśraṃ kṛtvā svadeha upaspṛśya vāmahaste jalaṃ dhṛtvā dakṣahastenācchādya laṃvaṃraṃyaṃhaṃ iti trirabhimantrya dakṣakare dhṛtvā tadgalitāmbubindubhiḥ svamūrdhni dvādaśadhā saṃmārjya iḍayā tajjalamantarnītvā śārīraṃ kaluṣaṃ prakṣālya vāmanāsayā virecya tajjalaṃ kṛṣṇaṃ pāparūpaṃ svavāmabhāgasthavajraśilāyāmāsphālayediti malāpakarṣaṇaṃ kṛtvā oṃhrīṃ ātmatattvaṃ śodhayāmi svāhā oṃhrīṃ vidyātattvaṃ śodhayāmi svāhā oṃhrīṃ śivatattvaṃ śodhayāmi svāhā iti trirācamya pūrvavat 16 | 64 | 32 triḥ prāṇānāyamya gāyatrīṃ daśadhā japet | saviturdevi gāyatrīṃ kauliko daśadhā japet | mahāpātakayukto'pi sarvarogaiḥ pramucyate || iti japtvā mūlaṃ yathāśaktyā japtvā japaṃ devāya samarpya mūlamuccārya udvayantamanābhāsaṃ paramaṃ vyoma cinmayam | avyayaṃ saccidākāśamadyanma p. 169) jyotiruttamam svāhā ityupasthāya jalāñjaliṃ dattvā punarjale śrīcakraṃ vā yonicakraṃ bindumaṇḍitaṃ vilikhya mūlānte śrīmahāmārtaṇḍadevaḥ sūryaḥ savitā visphurāsahitastṛpyatāmiti dvādaśavāraṃ saṃtarpya pratyekaṃ parivāradevatāḥ saṃtarpya pitrāditarpaṇaṃ vidhāya trirācamya snāneśāya varuṇāya oṃhrūṃśrūṃvāṃ varuṇāya vauṣaṭ iti natvā devaṃ sadevīkaṃ visṛjya hṛtkuśeśayakośāntarlīnaṃ dhyātvā snānaśāṭīṃ nirvartya [kh: niṣpīḍya] yāgamaṇḍapamāgacchediti sandhyāvidhiḥ || tatra pādau prakṣālya gehāntaḥ praviśya sāmānyārghyodakenābhyukṣya oṃhrāṃ dehalyai namaḥ oṃgaṃ gaṇapataye namaḥ oṃsaṃ sarasvatyai namaḥ oṃduṃ durgāyai namaḥ oṃkṣāṃ kṣetrapālāya namaḥ madhye vāstudevatābhyo namaḥ iti pūrvadvārādārabhyottaradvāraparyantamabhyarcya dvārordhve gaṅgāyai namaḥ dakṣiṇe yamunāyai namaḥ dvārādhaḥ sarasvatyai namaḥ uttare cakrāyai namaḥ madhye sudhārṇavāya namaḥ iti saṃpūjya mūlena nirīkṣya choṭikābhiḥ saṃtāḍya yathārhamāsana upaviśya śodhanaṃ kuryāt | oṃāṃ āsanaśodhanamantrasya merupṛṣṭha ṛṣiḥ sutalaṃ chandaḥ kūrmo devatā āsanaśodhane viniyogaḥ | oṃprīṃ pṛthivyai namaḥ oṃmahi tvayā dhṛtā lokā devi tvaṃ viṣṇunā dhṛtā | tvaṃ ca dhāraya māṃ devi pavitraṃ kuru cāsanam || oṃkrāṃhrāṃhrīṃ ādhāraśaktikamalāsanāya namaḥ aṃ anantāya namaḥ padmanālāya namaḥ padmāya namaḥ parāgebhyo namaḥ aṣṭadalapadmāsanāya namaḥ sahasradalapadmāsanāya namaḥ oṃhaṃsaḥ śrīkarṇikāyai namaḥ saptaturagebhyo namaḥ iti saṃpūjya divyadṛṣṭyā divyāṃstālatrayeṇāntarikṣagatān vāmapārṣṇighātatrayeṇa bhaumān vighnānutsārya apasarpantu te bhūtā ye bhūtā bhuvi saṃsthitāḥ | ye bhūtā vighnakartāraste naśyantu śivājñayā || ityakṣataprakṣepeṇa bhūtānniḥsārya oṃhraḥ astrāya phaḍiti digbandhanaṃ kṛtvā oṃhaṃsaḥ māṃ rakṣa 2 hūṃ phaṭ svāhā ityātmarakṣāṃ vidhāya hūṃ phaṭ vāmanāsayā vāyumāpūrya hrīṃ phaṭ kumbhayitvā saḥ phaṭ virecya svātmānaṃ haṃsarūpaṃ dhyātvā oṃhūṃhaṃsaḥ ityākuñcena kulakuṇḍalinīṃ sārdhatrivalayāṃ dīrghākārāmutthāpya pradīpakalikākārāṃ bisatantutanīyasīṃ taḍitkoṭiprabhāṃ candrakoṭiśītalāṃ sūryakoṭidurdarśāṃ vahnikoṭikarālāṃ suṣumnāmārgeṇa ṣaṭcakraṃ bhittvā brahmapathāntarnītvā p. 170) paramaśivena saṃyojya sāmarasyodbhavānandāmṛtena santarpya punastenaiva pathā mūlādhāraṃ prāpayitvā vāme pāpapuruṣaṃ śmaśrulaṃ raktākṣaṃ dhūmravarṇaṃ khaḍgacarmadharaṃ svāṅguṣṭhākāraṃ vicintya yaṃraṃvaṃlaṃhaṃ iti bhūtabījaiḥ śoṣaṇa dāhana plāvanādīn kuryāt | yathā ādau prāṇāyāmayogena yamiti vāyubījena ṣoḍaśavārajaptena śoṣayet | tato ramiti vahnibījena catuṣṣaṣṭivārajaptena dāhayet | vamiti varuṇabījena dvātriṃśadvārajaptena plāvayet | lamiti bhūbījena daśadhā japtena dehaṃ dṛḍhaṃ vicintya hamityākāśabījena daśadhā japtena śunyātmakaṃ svātmānaṃ dhyātvā hṛdayārabindakarṇikāyāṃ devaṃ sūryaṃ dhyāyet | dedīpyamānamukuṭaṃ maṇikuṇḍalamaṇḍitam | devaṃ sahasrakiraṇaṃ visphurāliṅgitaṃ smaret | iti dhyātvā svātmānaṃ devarūpaṃ smṛtvā oṃāṃhrīṃkroṃhrāṃhrīṃ haṃsaḥ mama prāṇā iha prāṇā 8/ mama jīva iha sthitaḥ 8/ mama sarvendriyāṇi vāṅmanaścakṣustvakśrotrajihvāghrāṇaprāṇāḥ ihaivāgatya sukhaṃ ciraṃ tiṣṭhantu svāhā iti bhūtaśuddhiṃprāṇapratiṣṭhākramaḥ | tato mūlanyāsaṃ vidhāya mūlānte śirasi triḥ sūryaṃ saṃpūjya mantrasaṅkalpaṃ kuryāt | oṃ asya śrīsūryapūjāmantrasya śrībrahmā ṛṣiḥ gāyatryaṃ chandaḥ śrīsavitā devatā hrāṃ bījaṃ hrīṃ śaktiḥ oṃkīlakam dharmārthakāmamokṣārthe sūryapūjāyāṃ viniyogaḥ | brahmaṛṣaye namaḥ śirasi gāyatryacchandase namo mukhe śrīsavitre devatāyai namo hṛdi hrāṃ bījāya namo nābhau hrīṃ śaktaye namo guhye oṃkīlakāya namaḥ pādayoḥ jape viniyogāya namaḥ sarvāṅgeṣu | hrāṃ aṅguṣṭhābhyāṃ namaḥ hrīṃ tarjanībhyāṃ namaḥ hrūṃ madhyamābhyāṃ namaḥ hraiṃ anāmikābhyāṃ namaḥ hrauṃ kaniṣṭhikābhyāṃ namaḥ hraḥ karatalapṛṣṭhābhyāṃ namaḥ | hrāṃ hṛdayāya0 | hrīṃ śirase0 | hrūṃ śikhāyai0 | hraiṃ kavacāya0 | hrauṃ netrā0 | hraḥ astrāya0 | iti karaṣaḍaṅganyāsaḥ | oṃnamaḥ śirasi hrāṃ netrayoḥ hrīṃ mukhe saḥ hṛdi sūṃ kukṣau ryāṃ nābhau yaṃ jānunoḥ naṃ pādayoḥ maḥ śirasaḥ pādaparyantamiti saptadhā vyāpayediti mūlavidyānyāsaḥ || oṃhrāṃ ṛgvedātmane sūryāya namaḥ śirasi | oṃhrīṃ yajurvedātmane sūryāya namaḥ kukṣau | oṃsaḥ sāmavedātmane sūryāya namo guhye | oṃ atharvavedātmane sūryāya namaḥ pādayoḥ | iti trirvyāpayediti vedanyāsaḥ || p. 171) oṃhrāṃ ātmarūpāya sūryāya hṛdayāya namaḥ | oṃhrīṃ paramātmane sūryāya śirase svāhā | oṃhrūṃ sarvabhūtātmane sūryāya śikhāyai0 | oṃhraiṃ jñānātmane sūryāya kavacāya0 | oṃhrauṃ antarātmane sūryāya netratrayāya0 | oṃhraḥ haṃsātmane sūryāya astrāya phaṭ | evamaṅgulīnyāsaḥ | ityātmanyāsaḥ || oṃhrāṃ somātmane sūryāya aṅguṣṭhābhyāṃ0 | oṃhrīṃ bhaumātmane sūryāya tarjanībhyāṃ0 | oṃhrūṃ budhātmane sūryāya madhyamābhyāṃ0 | oṃhraiṃ jīvātmane sūryāya anāmikābhyāṃ0 | oṃhrauṃ śukrātmane sūryāya kaniṣṭhikābhyāṃ0 | oṃhraḥ saurātmane sūryāya karatalapṛṣṭhābhyāṃ namaḥ | evaṃ hṛdayādinyāsaḥ | iti grahanyāsaḥ || oṃaṃāṃiṃīṃuṃūṃṛṃṝṃḷṃḹṃeṃaiṃoṃauṃaṃaḥ sūryāya namaḥ mūlādhāre | hrāṃ kaṃkhaṃgaṃghaṃṅaṃ sūryāya namaḥ maṇipūre | hrīṃ caṃchaṃjaṃjhaṃñaṃ sūryāya namaḥ svādhiṣṭhāne | saḥ ṭaṃṭhaṃḍaṃḍhaṃṇaṃ sūryāya namaḥ anāhate | sūryāya taṃthaṃdaṃdhaṃnaṃ sūryāya namaḥ viśuddhau | naṃ paṃphaṃbaṃbhaṃmaṃ sūryāya namaḥ ājñāyāṃ | maḥ yaṃraṃlaṃvaṃśaṃṣaṃsaṃhaṃlaṃkṣaṃ sūryāya namaḥ karandhre | iti saptadhā vyāpayediti mūlaśuddhimātṛkānyāsaḥ || aṃāṃ gāyatrīchandase sūryāya namo brahmarandhre | iṃīṃ triṣṭhupchandase sūryāya namaḥ ājñāyāṃ | uṃūṃ anuṣṭupchandase sūryāya namo viśuddhau | ṛṃṝṃḷṃḹṃ uṣṇikchandase sūryāya namaḥ anāhate | eṃaiṃ virāṭchandase sūryāya namaḥ svādhiṣṭhāne | oṃauṃ samrāṭchandase sūryāya namo maṇipūre | aṃaḥ bṛhatīchandase sūryāya namo mūlādhāre | iti saptadhā vyāpayediti saptachandonyāsaḥ || oṃ gaurāśvāya sūryāya namo brahmarandhre | hrāṃ pāṇḍurāśvāya sūryāya namaḥ ājñāyāṃ | hrīṃ sitāśvāya sūryāya namo viśuddhau | saḥ śvetāśvāya sūryāya namaḥ anāhate | sūryāya himāśvāya sūryāya namaḥ svādhiṣṭhāne | naṃ kṣīrāśvāya sūryāya namo maṇipūre | maḥ kundāśvāya sūryāya namo mūlādhāre | iti trirvyāpayet iti saptaturaganyāsaḥ || oṃ ajapādevatāyai sūryāya namaḥ karandhre | hrāṃ gāyatrīdevatāyai sūryāya namaḥ ājñāyāṃ | hrīṃ sāvitrīdevatāyai sūryāya namo viśuddhau | saḥ sarasvatīdevatāyai sūryāya namaḥ anāhate | sūryāya tryakṣarīdevatāyai sūryāya namaḥ svādhiṣṭhāne | naṃ brahmavādinīdevatāyai sūryāya namo maṇipūre | maḥ pañcamukhīdevatāyai p. 172) sūryāya namo mūlādhāre | iti trirvyāpayediti gāyatrīnyāsaḥ || oṃ śivatattvāya sūryāya namo brahmarandhre | hrāṃ śaktitattvāya sūryāya namaḥ ājñāyāṃ | hrīṃ māyātattvāya sūryāya namo viśuddhau | saḥ vidyātattvāya sūryāya namaḥ anāhate | sūryāya kalātattvāya sūryāya namaḥ svādhiṣṭhāne | naṃ niyatitattvātmane sūryāya namo maṇipūre | maḥ ātmatattvāya sūryāya namo mūlādhāre | iti trirvyāpayediti tattvanyāsaḥ || oṃ kāmarūpapīṭheśāya sūryāya namo brahmarandhre | hrāṃ uḍḍīyānapīṭheśāya sūryāya namaḥ ājñāyāṃ | hrīṃ jālandharapīṭheśāya sūryāya namo viśuddhau | saḥ pūrṇagiripīṭheśāya sūryāya namaḥ anāhate | sūryāya madhupurīpīṭheśāya sūryāya namaḥ svādhiṣṭhāne | naṃ avantīpīṭheśāya sūryāya namo maṇipūre | maḥ vārāṇasīpīṭheśāya sūryāya namo mūlādhāre | mūlaṃ kurukṣetrapīṭheśāya sūryāya namaḥ sarvāṅgeṣu | iti trirvyāpayediti pīṭhanyāsaḥ | iti dvādaśanyāsāḥ | yathoktam- munimāyāmūlavidyā vedātmagrahaśuddhayaḥ | chandasturagagāyatrī tattvapīṭhādayaḥ punaḥ || ete hi dvādaśa nyāsāḥ sarvatantreṣu gopitāḥ | varṇitāstava deveśi sarvarogāpahārakāḥ || etān yaḥ kurute nyāsān savituḥ sarvasiddhaye | tasya lakṣmīdhanārogyavidyākīrtisukhāptayaḥ || nyāsānte bhāskaraṃ dhyāyet pūjākoṭiphalaṃ labhet | iti || atha mātṛkānyāsaḥ aṃ kaṃ 5 āṃ aṅguṣṭhābhyāṃ namaḥ | iṃ caṃ 5 īṃ tarjanībhyāṃ0 | uṃ ṭaṃ 5 ūṃ madhyamābhyāṃ0 | eṃ taṃ 5 aiṃ anāmikābhyāṃ | oṃ paṃ 5 auṃ kaniṣṭhikābhyāṃ0 | aṃ yaṃraṃlaṃvaṃśaṃṣaṃsaṃhaṃlaṃkṣaḥ aḥ karatalapṛṣṭhābhyāṃ namaḥ | iti karanyāsaḥ | evaṃ ṣaḍaṅganyāsaḥ | iti svarādyantamātṛkānyāsaḥ || atha śuddhamātṛkānyāsaḥ aṃ namaḥ śirasi | āṃ namo mukhavṛtte | evaṃ iṃ dakṣanetre | īṃ vāmanetre | uṃ dakṣakarṇe | ūṃ vāmakarṇe | ṛṃ dakṣanāsāpuṭe | ṝṃ vāme | ḷṃ dakṣagaṇḍe | ḹṃ vāme | eṃ ūrdhvoṣṭhe | aiṃ adharoṣṭhe | oṃ ūrdhvadantapaṃktau | auṃ adhodantapaṃktau | aṃ śirasi | aḥ mukhe | kaṃ dakṣabāhumūle | khaṃ kurpare | gaṃ maṇibandhe | ghaṃ aṅgulimūle | ṅaṃ p. 173) aṅgulyagre | caṃ vāmabāhumūle | chaṃ kurpare | jaṃ maṇibandhe | jhaṃ aṅgulimūle | ñaṃ aṅgulyagre | ṭaṃ dakṣapādamūle | ṭhaṃ jānuni | ḍaṃ gulphe | ḍhaṃ aṅgulimūle | ṇaṃ aṅgulyagre | taṃ vāmapādamūle | thaṃ jānuni | daṃ gulphe | dhaṃ aṅgulimūle | naṃ aṅgulyagre | paṃ dakṣapārśve | phaṃ vāme | baṃ pṛṣṭhe | bhaṃ nābhau | maṃ jaṭhare | yaṃ hṛdi | raṃ dakṣāṃse | laṃ kakudi | vaṃ vāmāṃse | śaṃ hṛdādidakṣahastāgrāntaṃ | ṣaṃ hṛdādivāmahastāgrāntaṃ | saṃ hṛdādidakṣapādāgrāntaṃ | haṃ hṛdādivāmapādāgrāntaṃ | laṃ pādādiśiraḥparyantaṃ | kṣaḥ namaḥ śirasaḥ pādaparyantamiti trirvyāpayet | iti mātṛkānyāsaḥ || hrīṃ namaḥ śirasi haṃ namo hṛdi saḥ namaḥ pādayoḥ mūlaṃ śirasaḥ pādaparyantaṃ trirvyāpayediti [gh: itthaṃ] nyāsaṃ vidhāya hṛtkamalakarṇikāntargataṃ devaṃ dhyāyet- japādāḍimabimbābhaṃ dvibhujaṃ cāruṇāmbaram | saptāśvarathasaṃyuktaṃ maṇikuṇḍalamaṇḍitam || kīyūrahārābharaṇaṃ kalaśāmbhojadhāriṇam | savitāraṃ jagannāthaṃ visphurāliṅgitaṃ bhaje || evaṃ dhyātvā mānasopacārairabhyarcya svavāme trikoṇavṛttamaṇḍalaṃ vilikhya raṃ vahnimaṇḍalāya daśakalātmane namaḥ iti saṃpūjya tripadīṃ kṣālitāṃ saṃsthāpya tatra śaṅkhaṃ saṃsthāpya śaṅkhe aṃ arkamaṇḍalāya dvādaśakalātmane namaḥ iti saṃpūjya tīrthajalenāpūrya sauḥ somamaṇḍalāya ṣoḍaśakalātmane namaḥ ityabhyarcya haṃsaḥ sūryāya hrīṃ namaḥ iti trirgandhākṣatapuṣpaiḥ samabhyarcya oṃgāṃgīṃgūṃ gaṅge ca yamune caiva ityādinā sūryamaṇḍalāt tīrthānyaṅkuśamudrayāvāhya oṃhrāṃhrīṃsaḥ haṃsaḥ śuciṣade sūryāya namaḥ [ṅ: svāhā] iti saṃpūjya dhenuyonimatsyakhaśolkāmudrāḥ pradarśya praṇamet | darśanenāpi śaṅkhasya kiṃ punaḥ sparśanena ca | vilayaṃ yānti pāpāni himavadbhāskarodaye || iti sāmānyārghyaṃ vidhāya sudhārghyaṃ kuryāt | yathā sāmānyārghyasya dakṣe trikoṇavṛttacaturaśraṃ vilikhya sāmānyārghyodakenābhyukṣya oṃhrāṃ hṛdayāya namaḥ pūrve | oṃhrīṃ śirase svāhā dakṣiṇe | oṃhrūṃ śikhāyai vaṣaṭ paścime p. 174) oṃhraiṃ kavacāya huṃ uttare | oṃhrauṃ netrebhyo vauṣaṭ adhaḥ | oṃhraḥ astrāya phaṭ ūrdhve | iti saṃpūjya oṃmitīśāne hamityāgneye saḥ iti agre iti tryaśraṃ saṃpūjya kṣālitādhāraṃ saṃsthāpya raṃ vahnimaṇḍalāya daśakalātmane namaḥ ityabhyarcya tatra sauvarṇaṃ rājataṃ vāpi raktaṃ vā mṛṇmayaṃ ghaṭam | sthāpayecchobhitaṃ divyamālābhiḥ kuṅkumārñcitam || iti saṃsthāpya haṃsaḥ sūryamaṇḍalāya dvādaśakalātmane namaḥ iti saṃpūjya madhumātreṇāpūrya tatrānāmikāṅguṣṭhābhyāmamṛtadhārāpātena saṃpūrya sauḥ somamaṇḍalāya ṣoḍaśakalātmane namaḥ iti somamaṇḍalādamṛtīkaraṇamudrayāmṛtaṃ dhyātvā tatrānīya kumbhe niḥkṣipya aṃāṃ ityādikṣāntamuccārya mūlamuccārya mrāṃmrīṃmrūṃmraiṃmrauṃmraḥ aḥ amṛte amṛtodbhave amṛtākarṣiṇi amṛtavarṣiṇi mahāmārtaṇḍamaṇḍaleśvari sudhādevi paramānandeśvari hrāṃhrīṃsaḥ haṃsaḥ sohaṃ svāhā iti daśadhā japet iti japtvā sūryamaṇḍalasaṃbhūte varuṇālayasaṃbhave | amābījamaye devi śukraśāpādvimucyatām || vedānāṃ [ṅ: devānāṃ] praṇavo bījaṃ brahmānandamayaṃ yadi | tena satyena deveśi [gh, ṅ: te devi] śukraśāpādvimucyatām || ekameva paraṃ brahma sthūlasūkṣmamayaṃ dhruvam [ṅ: paraṃ] | kacodbhavāṃ brahmahatyāṃ tena te nāśayāmyaham || kṛṣṇaśāpavinirmuktā tvaṃ muktā brahmaśāpataḥ | vimuktā rudraśāpena pavitrā bhava sāṃpratam || pavamānaḥ parānandaḥ pavamānaḥ paro rasaḥ | pavamānaṃ paraṃ brahma tena tvāṃ pāvayāmyaham || iti triḥ saṃpūjya gaṅgāditīrthānyāvāhya dhenuyonimatsyamudrāḥ pradarśya haṃsaḥ sohaṃ svāhā ityamṛtīkṛtya mūlaṃ daśadhā prajapya gandhākṣatapuṣpaiḥ saṃpūjya mahāmṛtamayaṃ tīrthaṃ dhyāyediti ghaṭasthāpanam || p. 175) ghaṭānte trikoṇaṃ vilikhya sādhāraṃ pātraṃ saṃsthāpya ghaṭāmṛtenāpūrya aṃ nama ityādi kṣaṃ namaḥ ityantāṃ mātṛkāṃ sañjapya mūlaṃ tadupari japtvā divyakhaṇḍaṃ bhāvayediti paramaṃ pātram | paramapātrānte guru śakti graha vīrapādyācamanīyamadhuparkapātrāṇi saṃsthāpya guruśaktigrahavīrapātrāṇi tīrthāmṛtenāpūrya pādyācamanīyapātre jalaṃ [gh: pādyārghyācamanīyapātrāṇi jalenāpūrya] madhuparkapātre ghṛtamadhusitādi niḥkṣipet | tataḥ pūjādravyāṇi paramapātrāmṛtenābhyukṣya dhenuyonyamṛtīkaraṇamudrāḥ pradarśya śrīcakraṃ ratnapīṭhādhāropari dhyātvā binduvirājamāna trikoṇamaṇḍita vasukoṇāñcita suvṛttavirājita vasudalakhacita vṛttatrayavilasita dharaṇīsadmāśrayaṃ [ṅa: sadmapadmāśrayaṃ] śrīcakraṃ vilikhya saṃsthāpya vā oṃhrāṃhrīṃsaḥ haṃsaḥ sohaṃsaḥ svāhā aṃ āmityādikṣāntamuccārya śivaśaktisadāśiveśvaraśuddhavidyāmāyā -jihvāghrāṇavākpāṇipādapāyūpasthaśabdasparśarūparasagandhākāśa namaḥ | oṃhrāṃ aṣṭadalapadmāya namaḥ | 2/ dvādaśadalapadmāya namaḥ | 2/ sahasradalapadmāya namaḥ | 2/ saptacchandobhyo namaḥ | 2/ saptaturagebhyo namaḥ | mūlaṃ śrīratnasiṃhāsanāya namaḥ iti saṃpūjya padmakesarāñjaliṃ gṛhītvārghyamudrāṃ baddhvā śrīdevaṃ pūrvoktaṃ dhyātvā mūlānte visphurāsahitāya śrīsūryāya pādyācamanīya madhuparkācamanīyārghya sūryanāḍīnirgataṃ vāyutejorūpaṃ puṣpamātraṃ dhyātvā bhagavan sarvalokeśaṃ sahasrakiraṇa prabho | yāvat tvāmarcayiṣyāmi tāvat sūrya ihāvaha || iti śrībindubimbe puṣpaṃ dattvā bimbamudrayā jīvaṃ nyaset | oṃhrāṃhrīṃsaḥ haṃsaḥ yaṃraṃlaṃvaṃśaṃṣaṃsaṃhaṃlaṃkṣaṃ visphurāsahitasya śrīsūryasya prāṇā iha prāṇāḥ 16/ visphurāsahitasya śrīsūryasya jīva iha sthitaḥ 16/ visphurāsahitasya śrīsūryasya sarvendriyāṇi 16/ vāṅmanastvakcakṣuḥśrotrajihvāghrāṇaprāṇā ihaivāgatya sukhaṃ ciraṃ tiṣṭhantu svāhā iti prāṇān p. 176) dattvā āvāhanasaṃsthāpanasaṃnirodhanāvaguṇṭhanasaṃmukhī (karaṇasuprasannāmṛtīkaraṇaparamī) karaṇānupūrvaṃ dhenuyonimatsyapadmabimbabhānukhaśolkāmudrāḥ pradarśya mūlānte bhagavan sūrya idaṃ ratnasiṃhāsanamāsyatām | mūlānte paramāvaraṇadevatā raśmimaṇḍalānnirgatā dhyātvā mūlaṃ pādyācanīya madhuparkācamanīyapātrebhyaḥ sarvaṃ samarpya mūlānte bhagavannarghyaṃ [kh: sūrya] gṛhāṇa vauṣaṭ mū0 gandhaṃ gṛhāṇa namaḥ mū0 puṣpāṇi gṛhāṇa vaṣaṭ mū0 sarvāṅge gaṅgodakaṃ namaḥ mū0 bhagavan ratnavastrālaṅkārādi gṛhāṇa namaḥ mū0 bhagavan ratnapāduke gṛhāṇa namaḥ mū0 bhagavan ratnasiṃhāsanaṃ namaḥ mū0 gandhākṣatapūrvaṃ puṣpāṇi gṛhāṇa namo vauṣaṭ mū0 bhagavan dhūpaṃ gṛhāṇa namaḥ mū0 bhagavan dīpaṃ gṛhāṇa namaḥ iti khaśolkayā sarvaṃ dattvā ātmapuratastryaśraṃ savṛttaṃ bhūmau vilikhya tatra sādhāraṃ pātraṃ saṃsthāpya naivedyaṃ nivedya mūlenāmṛtīkṛtya khaśolkayā nirīkṣya mūlaṃ daśadhā japtvā dhenuyonimudre pradarśya oṃhrāṃhrīṃsaḥ bhagavan sūrya apośānaṃ namaḥ amṛtopastaraṇamasi svāhā iti jalaṃ dattvā puṇḍrakamudrāṃ pradarśya grāsamudrayā''ghrāya mūlānte devaṃ saṃtṛptaṃ dhyātvā idamācamanīyaṃ svadhā (amṛtāpidhānamasi svāhā) mū0 tāmbūlaṃ namaḥ mūlānte saptadhā paramapātrāmṛtena santarpya visphurāmapi triḥ santarpya praṇamet | tataḥ parivāradevatā dhyāyet | yathā- saumyāni raktavarṇāni varadābjakarāṇi ca | bhūṣitāni dvihastāni bhānoraṅgāni bhāvayet || daṃṣṭrākarālamatyugraṃ prajvalatpāvakaprabham | tarjayad vighnasaṅghātamitthamastraṃ vicintayet || somaṃ kumudakundābhaṃ bhaumaṃ cāmīkaraprabham | nīlaratnanibhaṃ saumyaṃ guruṃ gorocanānibham || gokṣīrasannibhaṃ śukraṃ śaniṃ nīlāñjanaprabham | kāmarūpadharāḥ sarve divyāmvaravibhūṣaṇāḥ || vāmorunyastasaddhastā dakṣahastābhayapradāḥ | p. 177) dhyānapūrvaṃ grahānevaṃ subhaktyā kauliko'rcayet || iti puṣpāñjaliṃ dattvā vīrapātrāmṛtena saṃhṛtikrameṇa svavāmāvṛttyā pūjayet | dvāḥsthādidevāyudhadhyānārcanāntaṃ pūjākramaḥ iti śivaśāsanam yathā laṃ indraśrīpādukāṃ pūjayāmi tarpayāmi namaḥ vīrapātrāmṛtena tarpayet | raṃ agniśrīpādukāṃ pū0 | ṭaṃ yamaśrīpā0 | kṣaṃ nir-ṛtiśrī0 | vaṃ varuṇaśrī0 | yaṃ vāyuśrī0 | saṃ somaśrī0 [kh: kuṃ kubera0] | haṃ īśānaśrī0 | oṃ brahmaśrī0 | hrīṃ anantaśrī0 | iti padmapatrairabhyarcayet | (abhīṣṭasiddhiṃ0) iti prathamāvaraṇam | oṃ gaṃ gaṇeśaśrīpādukāṃ pū0 | oṃ caṃ caṇḍavetālaśrīpā0 | oṃ lolākṣaśrīpā0 | oṃ vikarālaśrī0 | iti gandhākṣatapuṣpairabhyarcya pūrvadakṣiṇapaścimottareṣu vāmāvartenāntardvāḥsthān saṃpūjayediti (abhīṣṭa0) iti dvitīyāvaraṇam || mū0 guṃ svagurupādukāṃ pūjayāmi namaḥ tarpayāmi namaḥ iti gurupātrāmṛtena saṃpūjya vā saṃtarpya paṃ paramaguruśrī0 paṃ parameṣṭhiguruśrī0 iti vṛttatrayeṣu vāyavyādīśāntaṃ saṃpūjayediti tṛtīyāvaraṇam || sauḥ jyotsnādevīdīptāsahitasomaśrīpā0 | iti grahapātrāmṛtena tarpayet | saṃ sūkṣmāsahitamaṅgalaśrī0 | baṃ jayāsahitabudhaśrī0 | juṃ bhadrāsahitajīvaśrī0 | śrīṃ vimalāsahitaśukraśrī0 | śaṃ nirmalāsahitaśaniśrī0 | rāṃ vidyutāsahitarāhuśrī0 | kaṃ sarvatovaktrāsahitaketuśrī0 | iti gandhākṣatapadmaparāgairvāmāvartena vasudale pūrvādīśāntaṃ saṃpūjayediti caturthāvaraṇam || oṃhrāṃhrīṃ tapanīsahitasūryaśrīpā0 | 3/ tāpinīsahitadivākaraśrī0 | 3/ bodhinīsahitabhānuśrī0 | 3/ rodhinīsahitabhāskaraśrī0 | 3/ kalinīsahitaraviśrī0 | 3/ śoṣiṇīsahitatvaṣṭṭaśrī0 | 3/ vareṇyāsahitatapanaśrī0 | 3/ ākarṣiṇīsahitadharmaśrī0 | iti śrīparamapātrāmṛtena svavāmāvṛttyā vasukoṇe padmapatraiḥ saṃpūjayediti pañcamāvaraṇam || oṃhrāṃhrīṃ māyāsahitahaṃsaśrīpā0 itīśāne | 3/ viśvāvatīsahitagrahapatiśrī0 iti āgneye | p. 178) 3/ hemaprabhāsahitatrayītanuśrī0 ityagre | iti gandhapuṣpākṣatairarcayediti ṣaṣṭhāvaraṇam || 3/ jagaddhvanimaye mātarghaṇṭāyai namaḥ iti saṃpūjya śanairvādayan mūlavidyāmuccārya śrīvisphurāsahitasavitṛśrī0 iti dvādaśavāraṃ śatapatraiḥ kevalamabhyarcayediti saptamāvaraṇam || 3/ ratnakalaśaśrīpā0 3/ suvarṇakamalaśrī0 iti paramapātrāmṛtena vāmadakṣiṇayoḥ karakamalayoḥ saṃpūjayedityaṣṭamāvaraṇam || itthaṃ saṃpūjya mūlena mūladevatāṃ triḥ santarpya praṇamet | tato mūladevatāsahitāya śrīsūryāya saparicchadāya paramānnaṃ naivedyaṃ nivedayāmi namaḥ mūlena dattvā mūlānte saptapradakṣiṇāni kṛtvā mūlānte merupuṇḍrakamudrāṃ pradarśya punaḥ punaḥ praṇamet || dakṣiṇāntargatā vāmā vāmāntaragatāḥ parāḥ | aṅgulīryojayed devi cāṅguṣṭhau saṃukhau caret || āvarttya vyomavad hastāvaṅguṣṭhau devyadhomukhau | merupuṇḍrakamudreyaṃ divyā bhāskaravallabhā || naivedye ca praṇāme ca puṇḍrakākhyāṃ pradarśayet | iti natvā saṃkalpapūrvaṃ ṣaḍaṅgaṃ vidhāya prāṇāyāmatrayaṃ kṛtvā arkamālayā mūlaṃ yathāśaktyā japet | japānte- guhyātiguhyagoptā tvaṃ gṛhāṇāsmatkṛtaṃ japam | siddhirbhavatu me deva tvatprasādāt prabhākara [ṅ: jagatpriya; kh: divākara] || iti japaṃ devāya samarpya yonimudrayā praṇamet | tataḥ kavacasahasranāmastavarājapāṭhaṃ kuryāt (vaiśvadevādinityakarma kuryāt) | tadapi bimbamudrayā devāya samarpya daṇḍavat praṇamya oṃhrīṃvīṃ vīravaṭukāya namaḥ | oṃyāṃyūṃyoṃ yoginībhyo namaḥ | oṃkṣāṃ kṣetrapālebhyo namaḥ | oṃtrāṃtroṃ tejaścaṇḍābhyāṃ [ṅ: tejaścaṇḍāya] namaḥ iti baliṃ nivedya oṃhrāṃhrūṃ sarvabhūtebhyaḥ sarvavighnakṛdbhyo balirvauṣaṭ iti baliṃ dattvā (tataḥ sūryasya kṣamāpayet) p. 179) śrīsāmayikaiḥ saha vīravandanaṃ vidhāya tadante oṃ sohaṃ haṃsaḥ svāhā ityānandapātraṃ śirasi niḥkṣipya paramānandamayo bhūtvā svātmānaṃ tejomayaṃ sūryarūpaṃ vibhāvya oṃhraḥ astrāya phaṭ sūryāstraṃ dhyātvā praṇamya puṣpāñjaliṃ dattvā bhānavīṃ mudrāṃ pradarśya saṃhāramudrayā śrīcakre bindubimbāt sūryatejomayaṃ puṣpamādāya piṅgalayāghrāya tatsauraṃ tejaḥ paramaśivena saṃyojya punarmūlādhāraṃ prāpayya svātmānaṃ tejomayarūpaṃ divyaṃ nāṭayan svaśaktyā saha yathāsukhaṃ viharet || ityeṣā nityapūjāyāḥ paddhatirgadyarūpiṇī | tava snehena nirṇītā nākhyeyā kaulikaiḥ priye || iti śrīrudrayāmale tantre śrīdevīrahasye sūryapūjāpaddhatinirūpaṇaṃ dvātriṃśaḥ paṭalaḥ || 32 || atha trayastriṃśaḥ paṭalaḥ | śrībhairava uvāca | yo devadevo bhagavān bhāskaro mahasāṃ nidhiḥ | gāyatrīnāyako bhāsvān [k: śreṣṭhaḥ] saviteti pragīyate || 1 || tasyāhaṃ kavacaṃ divyaṃ vajrapañjarakābhidham | sarvamantramayaṃ guhyaṃ [k: divyaṃ] mūlavidyārahasyakam || 2 || sarvapāpāpahaṃ [k, kh: pāpaharaṃ] devi duḥkhadāridryanāśanam | p. 180) mahākuṣṭhaharaṃ puṇyaṃ [k: devi] sarvaroganivarhaṇam [k: nivāraṇam] || 3 || sarvaśatrusamūhaghnaṃ saṃgrāme vijayapradam | sarvatejomayaṃ sarvadevadānavapūjitam || 4 || raṇe rājabhaye ghore sarvopadravanāśanam | mātṛkāveṣṭitaṃ varma bhairavānananirgatam || 5 || grahapīḍāharaṃ devi sarvasaṅkaṭanāśanam | dhāraṇādasya deveśi brahmā lokapitāmahaḥ || 6 || viṣṇurnārāyaṇo devi raṇe daityāñjayiṣyati | śaṅkaraḥ sarvalokeśo vāsavo'pi divaspatiḥ || 7 || oṣadhīśaḥ śaśī devi śivo'haṃ bhairaveśvaraḥ | mantrātmakaṃ para varma savituḥ sāramuttamam || 8 || yo dhārayed bhuje mūrdhni ravivāre maheśvari | sa rājavallabho loke tejasvī vairimardanaḥ || 9 || bahunoktena kiṃ devi kavacasyāsya dhāraṇāt | iha lakṣmīdhanārogya vṛddhirbhavati nānyathā || 10 || paratra paramā muktirdevānāmapi durlabhā | kavacasyāsya deveśi mūlavidyāmayasya ca || 11 || vajrapañjarakākhyasya munirbrahmā samīritaḥ | gāyatryaṃ chanda ityuktaṃ devatā savitā smṛtaḥ || 12 || māyā bījaṃ śarat śaktirnamaḥ kīlakamīśvari | sarvārthasādhane devi viniyogaḥ prakīrtitaḥ || 13 || asya śrīvajrapañjarakavacasya brahmā ṛṣiḥ gāyatryaṃ chandaḥ śrīsavitā devatā hrīṃ bījaṃ saḥ śaktiḥ namaḥ kīlakaṃ sarvārthasādhane vajrapañjarakavacapāṭhe viniyogaḥ || p. 181) oṃaṃāṃiṃīṃ śiraḥ pātu oṃ sūryo mantravigrahaḥ | uṃūṃṛṃṝṃ lalāṭaṃ me hrāṃ raviḥ pātu cinmayaḥ || 14 || ḷṃḹṃeṃaiṃ pātu netre hrīṃ mamāruṇasārathiḥ | oṃauṃaṃaḥ śrutī pātu saḥ sarvajagadīśvaraḥ || 15 || kaṃ.khaṃgaṃghaṃ pātu gaṇḍau sūṃ sūraḥ [k, kh: sūryaḥ] surapūjitaḥ | caṃchaṃjaṃjhaṃ ca nāsāṃ me pāturyāṃ aryamā prabhuḥ || 16 || ṭaṃṭhaṃḍaṃḍhaṃ mukhaṃ pāyād yaṃ yogīśvarapūjitaḥ | taṃthaṃdaṃdhaṃ galaṃ pātu naṃ nārāyaṇavallabhaḥ || 17 || paṃphaṃbaṃbhaṃ mama skandhau pātu maṃ mahasāṃ nidhiḥ | yaṃraṃlaṃvaṃ bhujau pātu mūlaṃ sakalanāyakaḥ || 18 || śaṃṣaṃsaṃhaṃ pātu vakṣo mūlamantramayo dhruvaḥ | laṃkṣaḥ kukṣiṃ sadā pātu grahanātho dineśvaraḥ || 19 || ṅaṃñaṃṇaṃnaṃmaṃ me pātu pṛṣṭhaṃ divasanāyakaḥ | aṃāṃiṃīṃ uṃūṃṛṃṝṃ nābhiṃ pātu tamopahaḥ || 20 || ḷṃḹṃeṃaiṃ oṃauṃaṃaḥ liṅgaṃ me'vyād graheśvaraḥ | kaṃkhaṃgaṃghaṃcaṃ chaṃjaṃjhaṃ kaṭiṃ bhānurmamāvatu || 21 || ṭaṃṭhaṃḍaṃḍhaṃ taṃthaṃdaṃdhaṃ jānū bhāsvān mamāvatu | paṃphaṃbaṃbhaṃ yaṃraṃlaṃvaṃ jaṅghe me'vyād vibhākaraḥ [k, kh: divākaraḥ] || 22 || śaṃṣaṃsaṃhaṃlaṃkṣaḥ pātu mūlaṃ pādau trayītanuḥ | ṅaṃñaṃṇaṃnaṃmaṃ me pātu savitā sakalaṃ vapuḥ || 23 || somaḥ pūrve ca māṃ pātu bhaumo'gnau māṃ sadāvatu | budho māṃ dakṣiṇe pātu nair-ṛtyām gurureva mām || 24 || paścime māṃ sitaḥ pātu vāyavyāṃ māṃ śanaiścaraḥ | uttare māṃ tamaḥ pāyādaiśānyāṃ māṃ śikhī tathā || 25 || p. 182) ūrdhvaṃ māṃ pātu mihiro māmadhastājjagatpatiḥ | prabhāte bhāskaraḥ pātu madhyāhne māṃ dineśvaraḥ || 26 || sāyaṃ vedapriyaḥ pātu niśīthe visphurāpatiḥ | sarvatra sarvadā sūryaḥ pātu māṃ cakranāyakaḥ || 27 || raṇe rājakule dyūte vivāde śatrusaṅkaṭe [kh: deśa] | saṅgrāme ca jvare roge pātu māṃ savitā prabhuḥ || 28 || oṃoṃoṃ uta oṃu-ūhasamayaḥ [k, kh, g: sahā] sūryo'vatānmāṃ bhayād hrāṃhrīṃhruṃ [k, kh, g: sa] hahahā hasauḥ hasahasauḥ haṃso'vatāt sarvataḥ | saḥsaḥsaḥ sasasā nṛpādvanacarāccaurādraṇāt saṃkaṭāt pāyānmāṃ kulanāyako'pi savitā oṃhrīṃhasauḥ sarvadā || 29 || drāṃdrīṃdrūṃ dahanaṃ tathā ca taraṇirbhāṃbhairbhayād bhāskaro rāṃrīṃrūṃ rururūṃ ravirjvarabhayāt kuṣṭhācca śūlāmayāt | aṃaṃāṃ vivivīṃ mahāmayabhayaṃ māṃ pātu mārtaṇḍako mūlavyāptatanuḥ sadāvatu paraṃ haṃsaḥ sahasrāṃśumān || 30 || iti śrīkavacaṃ divyaṃ vajrapañjarakābhidham | sarvadevarahasyaṃ ca mātṛkāmantraveṣṭitam [kh: varṇa] || 31 || mahārogabhayaghnaṃ ca pāpaghnaṃ manmukhoditam | guhyaṃ yaśaskaraṃ puṇyaṃ sarvaśreyaskaraṃ śive || 32 || likhitvā ravivāre tu tiṣye vā janmabhe priye | aṣṭagandhena divyena sudhākṣīreṇa pārvati || 33 || arkakṣīreṇa puṇyena bhūrjatvaci maheśvari | kanakīkāṣṭhalekhanyā kavacaṃ bhāskarodaye || 34 || śvetasūtreṇa raktena śyāmenāveṣṭayed guṭīm | sauvarṇenātha saṃveṣṭya dhārayenmūrdhni vā bhuje || 35 || p 183) raṇe ripūñjayed devi vāde sadasi jeṣyati | rājamānyo bhavennityaṃ sarvatejomayo bhavet || 36 || kaṇṭhasthā putradā devi kukṣisthā roganāśinī | śiraḥsthā guṭikā divyā rājalokavaśaṅkarī || 37 || bhujasthā dhanadā nityaṃ tejobuddhivivardhinī | vandhyā vā kākavandhyā vā mṛtavatsā ca yāṅganā || 38 || kaṇṭhe sā dhārayennityaṃ bahuputrā prajāyate | yasya dehe bhavennityaṃ guṭikaiṣā maheśvari || 139 || mahāstrāṇīndramuktāni brahmāstrādīni pārvati | taddehaṃ prāpya vyarthāni bhaviṣyanti na saṃśayaḥ || 40 || trikālaṃ yaḥ paṭhennityaṃ kavacaṃ vajrapañjaram | tasya sadyo mahādevi savitā varado bhavet || 41 || ajñātvā kavacaṃ devi pūjayed yastrayītanum | tasya pūjārjitaṃ puṇyaṃ janmakoṭiṣu niṣphalam || 42 || śatāvartaṃ paṭhedvarma saptamyāṃ ravivāsare | mahākuṣṭhārdito devi mucyate nātra saṃśayaḥ || 43 || nīrogo yaḥ paṭhedvarma daridro vajrapañjaram | lakṣmīvāñjāyate devi sadyaḥ sūryaprasādataḥ || 44 || bhaktyā yaḥ prapaṭhed devi kavacaṃ pratyahaṃ priye | iha loke śriyaṃ [k, kh, g: sukhaṃ] bhuktvā dehānte muktimāpnuyāt || 45 || iti śrīrudrayāmale tantre śrīdevīrahasye vajrapañjarākhyasūryakavacanirūpaṇaṃ trayastriṃśaḥ paṭalaḥ || 33 || p. 184) atha catustriṃśaḥ paṭalaḥ | śrībhairava uvāca | devadevi mahādevi sarvābhayavaraprade | tvaṃ me prāṇapriyā prītā varado'haṃ tava sthitaḥ || 1 || kiñcit prārthaya me premṇā vakṣye tatte tadāmyaham | śrīdevyuvāca | bhagavan devadeveśa mahārudra maheśvara || 2 || yadi deyo varo mahyaṃ varayogyāsmyahaṃ yadi | devadevasya saviturvada nāmasahasrakam || 3 || śrībhairava uvāca | etadguhyatamaṃ devi sarvasvaṃ mama pārvati | rahasyaṃ sarvadevānāṃ durlabhaṃ kāmanāvaham || 4 || yo devo bhagavān sūryo vedakartā prajāpatiḥ | karmasākṣī jagaccakṣuḥ stotuṃ taṃ kena śakyate || 5 || yasyādirmadhyamantaṃ ca surairapi na gamyate | tasyādidevadevasya saviturjagadīśituḥ || 6 || mantranāmasahasraṃ te vakṣye sāmrājyasiddhidam | sarvapāpāpahaṃ [k, kh: pāpaharaṃ devi tantramantrā] devi tantravedāgamoddhṛtam || 7 || māṅgalyaṃ pauṣṭikaṃ caiva rakṣoghnaṃ pāvanaṃ mahat | sarvamaṅgalamāṅgalyaṃ sarvapāpapraṇāśanam || 8 || dhanadaṃ puṇyadaṃ puṇyaṃ śreyaskaraṃ yaśaskaram | p. 185) vakṣyāmi paramaṃ tattvaṃ mūlavidyātmakaṃ param || 9 || brahmaṇo yat paraṃ brahma parāṇāmapi yat param | mantrāṇāmapi yat tattvaṃ mahasāmapi yanmahaḥ || 10 || śāntānāmapi yaḥ śānto manūnāmapi yo manuḥ | yogināmapi yo yogī vedānāṃ praṇavaśca yaḥ || 11 || grahāṇāmapi yo bhāsvān devānāmapi vāsavaḥ | tārāṇāmapi yo rājā vāyūnāṃ ca prabhañjanaḥ || 12 || indriyāṇāmapi mano devīnāmapi yaḥ parā | nagānāmapi yo meruḥ pannagānāṃ ca vāsukiḥ || 13 || tejasāmapi yo vahniḥ kāraṇānāṃ ca yaḥ śivaḥ | savitā yastu gāyatryāḥ paramātmeti kīrtyate || 14 || vakṣye paramahaṃsasya tasya nāmasahasrakam | sarvadāridryaśamanaṃ sarvaduḥkhavināśanam || 15 || sarvapāpapraśamanaṃ sarvatīrthaphalapradam | jvararogāpamṛtyughnaṃ sadā sarvābhayapradam || 16 || tattvaṃ paramatattvaṃ ca sarvasārottamottamam | rājaprasādavijaya lakṣmīvibhavakāraṇam || 17 || āyuṣkaraṃ puṣṭikaraṃ sarvayajñaphalapradam | mohanastambhanākṛṣṭi vaśīkaraṇakāraṇam || 18 || adātavyamabhaktāya sarvakāmaprapūrakam | śṛṇuṣvāvahitā bhūtvā sūryanāmasahasrakam || 19 || asya śrīsūryanāmasahasrasya śrībrahmā ṛṣiḥ gāyatryaṃ chandaḥ śrībhagavān savitā devatā hrāṃ bījaṃ saḥ śaktiḥ hrīṃ kīlakaṃ dharmārthakāmamokṣārthe sūryasahasranāmapāṭhe viniyogaḥ | dhyānam- kalpāntānalakoṭibhāsvaramukhaṃ sindūradhūlījapāvarṇaṃ ratnakirīṭinaṃ dvinayanaṃ śvetābjamadhyāsanam | p. 186) nānābhūṣaṇabhūṣitaṃ smitamukhaṃ raktāmbaraṃ cinmayaṃ sūryaṃ svarṇasarojaratnakalaśau dorbhyāṃ dadhānaṃ bhaje || 1 || pratyakṣadevaṃ viśadaṃ sahasramarīcibhiḥ śobhitabhūmideśam | saptāśvagaṃ saddhvajahastamādyaṃ devaṃ bhaje'haṃ mihiraṃ hṛdabje || 2 || oṃhrāṃhrīṃsaḥhaṃsaḥsohaṃ [ṅ: hsauḥ haṃsaḥ] savitā [kh: ādityaḥ] bhāskaro bhagaḥ | bhagavān sarvalokeśo bhūteśo bhūtabhāvanaḥ || 3 || bhūtātmā sṛṣṭikṛt sraṣṭā kartā hartā jagatpatiḥ | ādityo varado vīro vīralo viśvadīpanaḥ || 4 || viśvakṛd viśvahṛd bhakto bhoktā bhīmo'bhayāpahaḥ | viśvātmā puruṣaḥ sākṣī [ṅ: sākṣāt] paraṃ brahma parāt paraḥ || 5 || pratāpavān viśvayonirviśveśo viśvatomukhaḥ | kāmī [k: kāmayogī] yogī mahābuddhirmanasvī [gh: mahasvī] manuravyayaḥ || 6 || prajāpatirviśvavandyo vandito bhuvaneśvaraḥ | bhūtabhavyabhaviṣyātmā tattvātmā jñānavān guṇī || 7 || sāttviko rājasastāmastamasvī karuṇānidhiḥ | sahasrakiraṇo bhāsvān bhārgavo bhṛgurīśvaraḥ || 8 || nirguṇo nirmamo [kh: nirmalaḥ] nityo nityānando [g: nirānandaḥ] nirāśrayaḥ | tapasvī kālakṛt kālaḥ kamanīyatanuḥ kṛśaḥ || 9 || durdarśaḥ sudaśo dāśo dīnabandhurdayākaraḥ [g: dayānidhiḥ] | dvibhujo'ṣṭabhujo dhīro daśabāhurdaśātigaḥ || 10 || daśāṃśaphalado viṣṇurjigīṣurjayavāñjayī | jaṭilo nirbhayo bhānuḥ padmahastaḥ kuśīrakaḥ || 11 || p. 187) samāhitagatirdhātā vidhātā kṛtamaṅgalaḥ | mārtaṇḍo kokadhṛt trātā rudro bhadrapradaḥ prabhuḥ || 12 || arātiśamanaḥ śāntaḥ śaṅkaraḥ kamalāsanaḥ | avicintyavapuḥ (100) śreṣṭho mahācīnakrameśvaraḥ [kh: parākramaḥ] || 13 || mahārtidamano dānto mahāmohaharo hariḥ | niyatātmā ca kāleśo dineśo bhaktavatsalaḥ || 14 || kalyāṇakārī kamaṭhakarkaśaḥ kāmavallabhaḥ | vyomacārī mahān satyaḥ śambhurambhojavallabhaḥ || 15 || sāmagaḥ pañcamo dravyo dhruvo dīnajanapriyaḥ | trijaṭo raktavāhaśca raktavastro ratipriyaḥ || 16 || kālayogī mahānādo [kh: mahānandaḥ] niścalo dṛśyarūpadhṛk | gambhīraghoṣo nirghoṣo ghaṭahasto mahomayaḥ [k mayomayaḥ] || 17 || raktāmbaradharo rakto raktamālyānulepanaḥ | sahasrahasto vijayo harigāmī harīśvaraḥ || 18 || muṇḍaḥ kuṇḍī bhujaṅgeśo rathī surathapūjitaḥ | nyagrodhavāsī nyagrodho vṛkṣakarṇaḥ kulandharaḥ [ṅ: dhurandharaḥ] || 19 || śikhī caṇḍī jaṭī [k: ghaṭī] jvālī jvālātejomayo vibhuḥ | haimo hemakaro [g: haimakarī] hārī haridratnāsanasthitaḥ || 20 || haridaśvo jagadvāsī jagatāṃ patiriṅgilaḥ [kh: iṅginaḥ; ṅ: iṅgitaḥ] | virocano vilāsī ca virūpākṣo vikartanaḥ || 21 || vināyako vibhāsaśca bhāso bhāsāṃ patiḥ patiḥ [k: prabhuḥ] | matimān ratimān svakṣo viśālākṣo viśāṃpatiḥ || 22 || p. 188) bālarūpo giricaro gīrpatirgomatīpatiḥ | gaṅgādharo gaṇādhyakṣo gaṇasevyo gaṇeśvaraḥ || 23 || girīśanayanāvāsī sarvavāsī satīpriyaḥ | satyātmakaḥ satyadharaḥ [k, kh: dharmā; kh, gh: satyaparaḥ] satyasandhaḥ sahasraguḥ || 24 || apāramahimā mukto muktido mokṣakāmadaḥ | mūrtimān (200) dūrdharo'mūrtistuṭirūpo lavātmakaḥ || 25 || prāṇeśo vyānado'pānasamānodānarūpavān | caṣako ghaṭikārūpo muhūrto dinarūpavān || 26 || pakṣo māsa ṛturvarṣā dinakāleśvareśvaraḥ | ayanaṃ yugarūpaśca kṛtaṃ tretāyugastripāt || 27 || dvāparaśca kaliḥ kālaḥ kālātmā kalināśanaḥ | manvantarātmako devaḥ śakrastribhuvaneśvaraḥ [k: śaktiḥ] || 28 || vāsavo'gniryamo rakṣo varuṇo yādasāṃ patiḥ | vāyurvaiśravaṇaḥ śaivyo [k: śravyo girijo jaladāsanaḥ] girijo jalajāsanaḥ || 29 || ananto'nantamahimā parameṣṭhī gatajvaraḥ | kalpāntakalanaḥ krūraḥ kālāgniḥ kālasūdanaḥ || 30 || mahāpralayakṛt kṛtyaḥ kṛtyāśīryugavartanaḥ [k: vartakaḥ] | kālāvarto [gh: kalā] yugadharo yugādiḥ śahakeśvaraḥ || 31 || ākāśanidhirūpaśca sarvakālapravartakaḥ | acintyaḥ subalo bālo balākāvallabho varaḥ || 32 || varado vīryado vāgmī vākpatirvāgvilāsadaḥ [k, kh: vāgyoniḥ] | sāṃkhyeśvaro vedagamyo mantreśastantranāyakaḥ || 33 || kulācāraparo nutyo nutituṣṭo nutipriyaḥ | p. 189) alasastulasīsevyastuṣṭā roganivarhaṇaḥ || 34 || praskandano vibhāgaśca nīrāgo [kh, gh: nīrogaḥ] daśadikpatiḥ | vairāgyado vimānastho ratnakumbhadharāyudhaḥ || 35 || mahāpādo mahāhasto mahākāyo mahāśayaḥ [k: śaniḥ] | ṛgyajuḥsāmarūpaśca tvaṣṭātharvaṇaśākhilaḥ [kh: śālinaḥ] || 36 || sahasraśākhī sadvṛkṣo [kh: sadvyaktaḥ] mahākalpapriyaḥ pumān | kalpavṛkṣaśca mandāro (300) mandārācalaśobhanaḥ || 37 || merurhimālayo [g, gh: himācalaḥ] mālī malayo malayadrumaḥ | santānakusumacchannaḥ santānaphalado virāṭ || 38 || kṣīrāmbhodhirghṛtāmbhodhirjaladhiḥ kleśanāśanaḥ | ratnākaro mahāmānyo vaiṇyo [kh, gh: veṇyo vīṇādharaḥ] veṇudharo vaṇik || 39 || vasanto mārasāmanto grīṣmaḥ kalmaṣanāśanaḥ | varṣākālo varṣapatiḥ śaradambhojavallabhaḥ || 40 || hemanto hemakeyūraḥ śiśiraḥ śiśuvīryadaḥ | sumatiḥ sugatiḥ sādhurviṣṇuḥ sāmbo'mbikāsutaḥ || 41 || sāragrīvo mahārājaḥ sunando nandisevitaḥ | sumeruśikharāvāsī saptapātālagocaraḥ || 42 || ākāśacārī nityātmā vibhutvavijayapradaḥ | kulakāntaḥ kulādrīśo [g, gh: kulādhīśo vihārī] vinayī vijayī viyat || 43 || viśvambharo viyaccārī [kh, g: viyad vyāpī] viyadrūpo viyadrathaḥ | surathaḥ sugatastutyo veṇuvādanatatparaḥ || 44 || gopālo gomayo goptā pratiṣṭhāyī prajāpatiḥ | p. 190) āvedanīyo vedākṣo mahādivyavapuḥ surāṭ || 45 || nirjīvo jīvano mantrī mahārṇavaninādabhṛt [kh: nādavān] | vasurāvartano nityaḥ sarvāmnāyaprabhuḥ sudhīḥ || 46 || nyāyanirvāpaṇaḥ śūlī kapālī padmamadhyagaḥ | trikoṇanilayaścetyo bindumaṇḍalamadhyagaḥ || 47 || bahumālo [kh: mālyaḥ] mahāmālo divyamālādharo japaḥ | japākusumasaṅkāśo japapūjāphalapradaḥ || 48 || sahasramūrdhā devendraḥ sahasranayano raviḥ | sarvatattvāśrayo bradhno vīravandyo vibhāvasuḥ || 49 || viśvāvasurvasupatirvasunātho visargavān | ādirādityalokeśaḥ sarvagāmī (400) kalāśrayaḥ || 50 || bhogeśo devadevendro narendro havyavāhanaḥ | vidyādhareśo vidyeśo yakṣeśo rakṣaṇo guruḥ || 51 || rakṣaḥkulaikavarado gandharvakulapūjitaḥ | apsarovandito'jayyo jetā daityanivarhaṇaḥ || 52 || guhyakeśaḥ piśāceśaḥ kinnarīpūjitaḥ kujaḥ | siddhasevyaḥ samāmnāyaḥ sādhusevyaḥ saritpatiḥ || 53 || lalāṭākṣo viśvadeho niyamī niyatendriyaḥ | arko'rkakāntaratneśo'nantabāhuralopakaḥ || 54 || alipātradharo'naṅgo'pyambareśo'mbarāśrayaḥ | akāramātṛkānātho devānāmādirākṛtiḥ || 55 || ārogyakārī cānandavigraho nigraho grahaḥ | ālokakṛt tathādityo vīrādityaḥ prajādhipaḥ || 56 || ākāśarūpaḥ svākāra indrādisurapūjitaḥ | p. 191) indirāpūjitaścendurindralokāśrayastvinaḥ [g, gh: sthitaḥ] || 57 || īśāna īśvaraścandra [kh: ścendraḥ] īśa īkāravallabhaḥ | unnatāsyo'pyuruvapurunnatādricaro guruḥ [ṅ: guḍaḥ] || 58 || utpalo'pyuccalatketuruccairhayagatiḥ sukhī | ukārākārasukhitastathoṣmā nidhirūṣaṇaḥ || 59 || anūrusārathiścoṣṇabhānurūkāravallabhaḥ | ṛṇahartā ṝlihasta ṝṛbhūṣaṇabhūṣitaḥ || 60 || ḷptāṅga [k: kḷptāṅgaḥ] ḹmanusthāyī ḷḹgaṇḍayugojjvalaḥ | eṇāṅkāmṛtadaścīnapaṭṭabhṛd bahugocaraḥ || 61 || ekacakradharaścaiko'nekarcakṣustathaikyadaḥ [kh: vaktradharaḥ] | ekārabījaramaṇa eaioṣṭhāmṛtākaraḥ || 62 || oṃkārakāraṇaṃ brahma aukāraucityamaṇḍanaḥ | oaudantālirahito mahito mahatāṃ patiḥ || 63 || aṃvidyābhūṣaṇo bhūṣyo lakṣmīśo'mbījarūpavān | aḥsvarūpaḥ (500) svaramayaḥ sarvasvaraparātmakaḥ || 64 || aṃaḥsvarūpamantrāṅgaḥ [g: svarūpaḥ sakaliḥ] kalikālanivartakaḥ | karmaikavaradaḥ karmasākṣī kalmaṣanāśanaḥ || 65 || kacadhvaṃsī ca kapilaḥ kanakācalacārakaḥ | kāntaḥ kāmaḥ kapiḥ krūraḥ kīraḥ keśanisūdanaḥ [k, gh: keśārisūdanaḥ] || 66 || kṛṣṇaḥ kāpālikaḥ kubjaḥ kamalāśrayaṇaḥ kulī | kapālamocakaḥ kāśaḥ kāśmīraghanasārabhṛt || 67 || kūjatkinnaragīteṣṭaḥ kururājaḥ [kh, g: kularājaḥ] kulandharaḥ | kuvāsī kulakauleśaḥ kakārākṣaramaṇḍanaḥ || 68 || p. 192) khavāsī [ṅ: kharvāsī] kheṭakeśānaḥ khaḍgamuṇḍadharaḥ khagaḥ | khageśvaraśca khacaraḥ [kh: khecaraśca] khecarīgaṇasevitaḥ || 69 || kharāṃśuḥ kheṭakadharaḥ khalahartā khavarṇakaḥ | gantā gītapriyo geyo gayāvāsī gaṇāśrayaḥ || 70 || guṇātīto golagatirgucchalo guṇisevitaḥ | gadādharo gadaharo [kh: gadāhāraḥ] gāṅgeyavaradaḥ pragī [kh: sudhīḥ] || 71 || giṅgilo gaṭilo [g: gajilaḥ] gānto gakārākṣarabhāskaraḥ | ghṛṇimān ghurghurārāvo ghaṇṭāhasto [kh: gajagaṇṭāhatākaraḥ] ghaṭākaraḥ || 72 || ghanacchanno ghanagatirghanavāhanatarpitaḥ | ṅānto ṅeśo ṅakārāṅgaścandrakuṅkumavāsitaḥ || 73 || candrāśrayaścandradharo'cyutaścampakasannibhaḥ | cāmīkaraprabhaścaṇḍabhānuścaṇḍeśavallabhaḥ || 74 || cañcaccakorakokeṣṭaścapalaścapalāśrayaḥ | calatpatākaścaṇḍādriścīvaraikadharo'caraḥ || 75 || citkalāvardhitaścintyaścintādhvaṃsī cavarṇavān | chatrabhṛcchalahṛcchandac [kh, g: hṛt] churikācchinnavigrahaḥ || 76 || jāmbūnadāṅgado'jāto jinendro jambuvallabhaḥ | jambārirjaṅgiṭo [kh, g: jaṭilaḥ] jaṅgī janalokatamopahaḥ || 77 || jayakārī (600) jagaddhartā jarāmṛtyuvināśanaḥ | jagattrātā jagaddhātā jagaddhyeyo [k, kh: yoniḥ] jagannidhiḥ || 78 || jagatsākṣī jagaccakṣurjagannāthapriyo'jitaḥ | jakārākāramukuṭo jhañjāchannākṛtirjhaṭaḥ || 79 || p. 193) jhillīśvaro jhakāreśo jhañjāṅgulikarāmbujaḥ | jhañākṣarāñcitaṣṭaṅkaṣṭiṭṭibhāsanasaṃsthitaḥ || 80 || ṭītkāraṣṭaṅkadhārī ca ṭhaḥsvarūpaṣṭhaṭhādhipaḥ | ḍambharo ḍāmarurḍiṇḍī ḍāmarīśo ḍalākṛtiḥ || 81 || ḍākinīsevito ḍāḍhī ḍaḍhagulphāṅguliprabhaḥ | ṇeśapriyo ṇavarṇeśo ṇakārapadapaṅkajaḥ || 82 || tārādhipeśvarastathyastantrīvādanatatparaḥ | tripureśastrinetreśastrayītanuradhokṣajaḥ || 83 || tāmastāmaraseṣṭaśca tamohartā tamoripuḥ | tandrāhartā tamorūpastapasāṃ phaladāyakaḥ || 84 || tuṭyādikalanākāntastakārākṣarabhūṣaṇaḥ | sthāṇusthalīsthito nityaṃ sthaviraḥ sthaṇḍilaḥ sthulaḥ [kh, g: sthiraḥ] || 85 || thakārajānuradhyātmā devanāyakanāyakaḥ [k, kh: dānava] | durjayo duḥkhahā dātā dāridryacchedano damī [kh, g: cchedanodyanī] || 86 || daurbhāgyahartā devendro dvādaśārābjamadhyagaḥ | dvādaśāntaikavasatirdvādaśātmā divaspatiḥ || 87 || durgamo daityaśamano dūrago duratikramaḥ | durdhyeyo duṣṭavaṃśaghno dayānātho dayākulaḥ || 88 || dāmodaro dīdhitimān dakārākṣaramātṛkaḥ | dharmabandhurdharmanidhirdharmarājo dhanapradaḥ || 89 || dhanadeṣṭo dhanādhyakṣo dharādarśo dhurandharaḥ | dhūrjaṭīkṣaṇavāsī ca dharmakṣetro dharādhipaḥ || 90 || dhārādharo dhurīṇaśca dharmātmā dharmavatsalaḥ | dharābhṛdvallabho dharmī dhakārākṣarabhūṣaṇaḥ || 91 || p. 194) narmapriyo [g, gh: nandipriyaḥ] nandirudro (700) netā nītipriyo nayī | nalinīvallabho nunno nāṭyakṛnnāṭyavardhanaḥ || 92 || naranātho nṛpastutyo nabhogāmī namaḥpriyaḥ | namonto namitārātirnaranārāyaṇāśrayaḥ || 93 || nārāyaṇo nīlarucirnamrāṅgo nīlalohitaḥ | nādarūpo [kh: nādapriyaḥ] nādamayo nādabindusvarūpakaḥ || 94 || nātho nāgapatirnāgo nagarājāśrito nagaḥ | nākasthito'nekavapurnakārākṣaramātṛkaḥ || 95 || padmāśrayaḥ paraṃ jyotiḥ pīvarāṃsaḥ puṭeśvaraḥ | prītipriyaḥ premakaraḥ praṇatārtibhayāpahaḥ || 96 || paratrātā paradhvaṃsī purāriḥ purasaṃsthitaḥ | pūrṇānandamayaḥ pūrṇatejāḥ pūrṇeśvarīśvaraḥ || 97 || paṭolavarṇaḥ paṭimā pāṭaleśaḥ parātmavān | parameśavapuḥ prāṃśuḥ pramattaḥ praṇateṣṭadaḥ || 98 || apārapāradaḥ pīnaḥ pītāmbarapriyaḥ paviḥ | pācanaḥ piculaḥ pluṣṭaḥ pramadājanasaukhyadaḥ || 99 || pramodī [g, gh: pramadaḥ] pratipakṣaghnaḥ pakārākṣaramātṛkaḥ | phalaṃ bhogāpavargasya phalinīśaḥ phalātmakaḥ || 101 || phulladambhojamadhyasthaḥ phulladambhojadhārakaḥ | sphuṭadyotiḥ [gh: sphuṭada dyotī] sphuṭākāraḥ sphaṭikācalacārakaḥ || 102 || sphūrjatkiraṇamālī ca phakārākṣarapārśvakaḥ | bālo balapriyo bānto biladhvāntaharo [g, gh: hṛtaḥ] balī || 103 || bālādirbarbaradhvaṃsī babvolāmṛtapānakaḥ | budho bṛhaspatirvṛkṣo bṛhadaśvo bṛhadgatiḥ || 104 || bapṛṣṭho bhīmarūpaśca bhāmayo bheśvarapriyaḥ | p. 195) bhago bhṛgurbhṛgusthāyī bhārgavaḥ kaviśekharaḥ || 105 || bhāgyado bhānudīptāṅgo bhanābhiśca bhamātṛkaḥ | mahākālo (800) mahādhyakṣo mahānādo mahāmatiḥ || 106 || mahojjvalo manohārī manogāmī manobhavaḥ | mānado mallahā mallo merumandaramandiraḥ || 107 || mandāramālābharaṇo mānanīyo manomayaḥ | modito madirāhāro mārtaṇḍo muṇḍamuṇḍitaḥ || 108 || mahāvarāho mīneśo meṣago mithuneṣṭadaḥ | madālaso'marastutyo [g: malastutyaḥ] murārivarado manuḥ || 109 || mādhavo medinīśaśca madhukaiṭabhanāśanaḥ | mālyavān medhano māro medhāvī musalāyudhaḥ || 110 || mukundo murarīśāno marālaphalado madaḥ | madano [g: modanī] modakāhāro makārākṣaramātṛkaḥ || 111 || yajvā yajñeśvaro yānto yogināṃ hṛdayasthitaḥ | yātriko yajñaphalado yāyī yāmalanāyakaḥ || 112 || yoganidrāpriyo yogakāraṇaṃ yogivatsalaḥ | yaṣṭidhārī ca yantreśo yonimaṇḍalamadhyagaḥ || 113 || yuyutsujayado yoddhā yugadharmānuvartakaḥ [kh: yogi] | yoginīcakramadhyastho yugaleśvarapūjitaḥ || 114 || yānto yakṣaikatilako yakārākṣarabhūṣaṇaḥ | rāmo ramaṇaśīlaśca ratnabhānū rurupriyaḥ || 115 || ratnamaulī [kh: mālī] ratnatuṅgo ratnapīṭhāntarasthitaḥ | ratnāṃśumālī ratnāḍhyo ratnakaṅkaṇanūpuraḥ || 116 || p. 196) ratnāṅgadalasadbāhū ratnapādukamaṇḍitaḥ [kh: mālaika] | rohiṇīśāśrayo rakṣākaro rātriñcarāntakaḥ || 117 || rakārākṣararūpaśca lajjābījāśrito lavaḥ | lakṣmībhānurlatāvāsī lasatkāntiśca lokabhṛt || 118 || lokāntakaharo lāmāvallabho lomaśo'ligaḥ | loṅgeśvaro liṅganādo līlākārī lalambusaḥ || 119 || lakṣmīvāṁllokavidhvaṃsī lakārākṣarabhūṣaṇaḥ | vāmano vīravīrendro vācālo (900) vākpatipriyaḥ || 120 || vācāmagocaro vānto vīṇāveṇudharo vanam | vāgbhavo vāliśadhvaṃsī vidyānāyakanāyakaḥ || 121 || vakāramātṛkāmauliḥ śāmbhaveṣṭapradaḥ śukaḥ | śaśī śobhākaraḥ śāntaḥ śāntikṛcchamanapriyaḥ || 122 || śubhaṅkaraḥ śuklavastraḥ śrīpatiḥ śrīyutaḥ śrutaḥ | śrutigamyaḥ śaradbījamaṇḍitaḥ śiṣṭasevitaḥ || 123 || śiṣṭācāraḥ śubhācāraḥ śeṣaḥ śevālatāḍanaḥ | śipiviṣṭaḥ śiviḥ [kh, g: śivaḥ] śukrasevyaḥ śākṣaramātṛkaḥ || 124 || ṣaḍānanaḥ ṣaṭkarakaḥ ṣoḍaśasvarabhūṣitaḥ | ṣaṭpadasvanasantoṣī ṣaḍāmnāyapravartakaḥ || 125 || ṣaḍrasāsvādasantuṣṭaḥ ṣakārākṣaramātṛkaḥ | sūryabhānuḥ sūrabhānuḥ sūribhānuḥ sukhākaraḥ || 126 || samastadaityavaṃśaghnaḥ samastasurasevitaḥ | samastasādhakeśānaḥ samastakulaśekharaḥ || 127 || surasūryaḥ sudhāsūryaḥ svaḥsūryaḥ sākṣareśvaraḥ | haritsūryo haridbhānurhavirbhug havyavāhanaḥ || 128 || p. 197) hālāsūryo homasūryo hutasūryo harīśvaraḥ | hrāṃbījasūryo hrīṃsūryo hakārākṣaramātṛkaḥ || 129 || laṃbījamaṇḍitaḥ sūryaḥ kṣoṇīsūryaḥ kṣamāpatiḥ | kṣutsūryaḥ kṣāntasūryaśca laṃkṣaḥsūryaḥ sadāśivaḥ || 130 || akārasūryaḥ kṣaḥsūryaḥ sarvasūryaḥ kṛpānidhiḥ | bhūḥsūryaśca bhuvaḥsūryaḥ svaḥsūryaḥ sūryanāyakaḥ || 131 || grahasūrya ṛkṣasūryo lagnasūryo maheśvaraḥ | rāśisūryo yogasūryo mantrasūryo manūttamaḥ || 132 || tattvasūryaḥ parāsūryo viṣṇusūryaḥ pratāpavān | rudrasūryo brahmasūryo vīrasūryo varottamaḥ || 133 || dharmasūryaḥ karmasūryo viśvasūryo vināyakaḥ | (1000) itīdaṃ devadeveśi mantranāmasahasrakam || 134 || devadevasya savituḥ sūryasyāmitatejasaḥ | sarvasāramayaṃ divyaṃ brahmatejovivardhanam || 135 || brahmajñānamayaṃ puṇyaṃ puṇyatīrthaphalapradam | sarvayajñaphalaistulyaṃ sarvasārasvatapradam || 136 || sarvaśreyaskaraṃ loke kīrtidaṃ dhanadaṃ param | sarvavrataphalodriktaṃ sarvadharmaphalapradam || 137 || sarvarogaharaṃ devi śarīrārogyavardhanam | prabhāvamasya deveśi nāmnāṃ sahasrakasya ca || 138 || kalpakoṭiśatairvarṣairnaiva śaknomi varṇitum | yaṃ yaṃ kāmamabhiṃdhyāyed devānāmapi durlabham || 139 || taṃ taṃ prāpnoti sahasā paṭhanenāsya pārvati [ kh, g: sundari] | yaḥ paṭhecchrāvayedvāpi ṛṇoti niyatendriyaḥ || 140 || p. 198) sa vīro dharmiṇāṃ rājā lakṣmīvānapi jāyate | dhanavāñjāyate loke putravān rājavallabhaḥ || 141 || āyurārogyavān nityaṃ sa bhavet saṃpadāṃ padam | ravau paṭhenmahādevi sūryaṃ saṃpūjya kaulikaḥ || 142 || sūryodaye raviṃ dhyātvā labhet kāmān yathepsitān | saṃkrāntau yaḥ paṭhed devi trikālaṃ bhaktipūrvakam || 143 || iha loke śriyaṃ bhuktvā sarvarogaiḥ pramucyate | saptamyāṃ śuklapakṣe yaḥ paṭhedastaṃgate ravau || 144 || sarvārogyamayaṃ dehaṃ dhārayet kaulikottamaḥ | vyatīpāte paṭhed devi madhyāhne saṃyatendriyaḥ || 145 || dhanaṃ putrān yaśo mānaṃ labhet sūryaprasādataḥ | cakrārcane paṭhed devi japan mūlaṃ raviṃ smaran || 146 || ravībhūtvā mahācīnakramācāravicakṣaṇaḥ | sarvaśatrūn vijityāśu labhellakṣmīṃ pratāpavān || 147 || yaḥ paṭhet paradeśastho vaṭukārcanatatparaḥ | kāntāśrito vītabhayo bhavet sa śivasannibhaḥ || 148 || śatāvartaṃ paṭhedyastu sūryodayayugāntare | savitā sarvalokeśo varadaḥ sahasā bhavet || 149 || bahunātra kimuktena paṭhanādasya pārvati | iha lakṣmīṃ sadā bhuktvā paratrāpnoti tatpadam || 150 || ravau devi likhedbhūrje mantranāmasahasrakam | aṣṭagandhena divyena nīlapuṣpaharidrayā || 151 || pañcāmṛtauṣadhībhiśca nṛyukpīyūṣabindubhiḥ | vilikhya vidhivanmantrī yantramadhye'rṇaveṣṭitam || 152 || guṭīṃ vidhāya saṃveṣṭya mūlamantramanusmaran | p. 199) kanyākartitasūtreṇa veṣṭayedraktalākṣayā || 153 || suvarṇena ca saṃveṣṭya pañcagavyena śodhayet [kh, g: mūlamantreṇa mantrayet] | sādhayenmantrarājena dhārayenmūrdhni vā bhuje || 154 || kiṃ kiṃ na sādhayed devi yanmamāpi sudurlabham | kuṣṭharogī ca śūlī ca pramehī kukṣirogavān || 155 || bhagandharāturo'pyarśī aśmarīvāṃśca kṛcchravān | mucyate sahasā dhṛtvā guṭīmetāṃ sudurlabhām || 156 || vandhyā ca kākavandhyā ca mṛtavatsā ca kāminī | dhārayedguṭikāmetāṃ vakṣasi smayatarpitā || 157 || vandhyā labhet sutaṃ kāntaṃ kākavandhyāpi pārvati | mṛtavatsā bahūn putrān surūpāṃśa cirāyuṣaḥ || 158 || raṇe gatvā guṭīṃ dhṛtvā śatrūñjitvā labhecchriyam | akṣatāṅgo mahārājaḥ sukhī svapuramāviśet || 159 || yo dhārayed bhuje nityaṃ rājalokavaśaṅkarīm | guṭikāṃ mohanākarṣastambhanoccāṭanakṣamām || 150 || sa bhavet sūryasaṅkāśo mahasā mahasāṃ nidhiḥ | dhanena dhanado devi vibhavena ca śaṃkaraḥ || 161 || śriyendro yaśasā rāmaḥ pauruṣeṇa ca bhārgavaḥ | girā bṛhaspatirdevi nayena bhṛgunandanaḥ || 162 || balena vāyusaṅkāśo dayayā puruṣottamaḥ | ārogyeṇa ghaṭodbhūtiḥ kāntyā pūrṇendusannibhaḥ || 163 || dharmeṇa dharmarājaśca ratnai ratnākaropamaḥ | gāmbhīryeṇa tathāmbhodhirdātṛtvena baliḥ svayam || 164 || siddhyā śrībhairavaḥ sākṣādānandena cidīśvaraḥ | p. 200) kiṃ pralāpena bahunā paṭhedvā dhārayecchive || 165 || śṛṇuyād yaḥ paraṃ divyaṃ sūryanāmasahasrakam | sa bhaved bhāskaraḥ sākṣāt paramānandavigrahaḥ || 166 || svatantraḥ sa prayātyante tadviṣṇoḥ paramaṃ padam | idaṃ divyaṃ mahat tattvaṃ sūryanāmasahasrakam || 167 || aprakāśyamadātavyamavaktavyaṃ durātmane | abhaktāya kucailāya paraśiṣyāya pārvati || 168 || karkaśāyākulīnāya durjanāyāghabuddhaye | gurubhaktivihīnāya nindakāya śivāgame || 169 || deyaṃ śiṣyāya śāntāya gurubhaktiparāya ca | kulīnāya subhaktāya sūryabhaktiratāya ca || 170 || idaṃ tattvaṃ [gh: idaṃ bhadraṃ] hi tattvānāṃ vedāgamarahasyakam | sarvamantramayaṃ gopyaṃ gopanīyaṃ svayonivat || 171 || iti śrīrudrayāmale tantre śrīdevīrahasye sūryasahasranāmanirūpaṇaṃ catustriṃśaḥ paṭalaḥ || 34 || atha pañcatriṃśaḥ paṭalaḥ | śrībhairava uvāca | adhunā devi vakṣyāmi strotraṃ mantranirūpaṇam | pañcamāṅgamayaṃ tattvaṃ sarvāpattāraṇaṃ dhruvam || 1 || p. 201) aṣṭasiddhimayaṃ sādhyaṃ siddhidaṃ buddhivardhanam | sarvāmayapraśamanaṃ tejobalavivardhanam || 2 || mahādāridryaharaṇaṃ putrapautrapradaṃ śive | bhogāpavargadaṃ loke rahasyaṃ mama pārvati || 3 || stotrasyāsya mahādevi ṛṣirbrahmā smīritaḥ | gāyatryaṃ chanda ityuktaṃ devatā savitā smṛtaḥ || 4 || bījaṃ ca vyoṣamākhyātaṃ māyā śaktiritīritā | praṇavaḥ kīlakaṃ devi viśvaṃ digbandhanaṃ tataḥ || 5 || bhogāpavargasiddhyarthaṃ viniyogaḥ prakīrtitaḥ | asya śrīsūryastotramantrasya śrībrahmā ṛṣiḥ gāyatryaṃ chandaḥ savitā devatā hrāṃ bījaṃ hrīṃ śaktiḥ oṃ kīlakaṃ namo digbandhanaṃ bhogāpavargasiddhyarthe pāṭhe viniyogaḥ || dhyānam- dedīpyamānamukuṭaṃ maṇikuṇḍalamaṇḍitam | visphurāliṅgitaṃ dhyātvā stotrametadudīrayet || 6 || kalpāntānalakoṭibhāsvaramukhaṃ sindūradhūlījapāvarṇaṃ ratnakirīṭinaṃ dvinayanaṃ śvetābjamadhyāsanam | nānābhūṣaṇabhūṣitaṃ smitamukhaṃ raktāmbaraṃ cinmayaṃ sūryaṃ svarṇasarojaratnakalaśau dorbhyāṃ dadhānaṃ bhaje || 7 || vedādyaṃ nādabindusphuritaśaśikalālaṅkṛtaṃ mantramūlaṃ yo dhyāyedvedavidyādhyayanavirahito jāḍyapūrṇo daridraḥ | sadyaḥ sa kṣoṇipālojjvalamukuṭalasadratnanīrājitāṅghrirvāgīśaṃ jeṣyate [k, kh, g: jīyate] drāk surasadasi sudhāpūritābhiśca vāgbhiḥ || 8 || śivākāraṃ vahniṃ śaśadharakalābindulalitaṃ vibho dhyāyeccitte manumukuṭaratnaṃ japati yaḥ | p. 202) sa saṃgrāme jitvā sakalaripusaṅghātamacirād bhavet samrāḍ bhūmau vrajati hi parāsustava padam || 9 || vyomānalārūḍhamiti smared yo vāmākṣibindvīndukalābhirāmam | gadyādipadyāmṛtavarṣiṇī vāg vaktre vibho tasya karasthitā śrīḥ || 10 || śaktiṃ bhaktiyuto japedyadi manormadhye smaran bhāskaraṃ rogārto nijaśaktikāmarasiko hālārasenālasaḥ | vīro vīryamayo nirāmayavapurbhūtveha bhuktvā śriyaṃ svargastrījanavījitaḥ sa bhagavan dhāmāvyayaṃ yāsyati || 11 || sūryāyetyabhidhākṣarāṇi japate yo deva sūryodaye mūkaḥ śokayuto mahāmayamayo [kh: mahābhaya] dāridryapīḍākulaḥ | sadyo gadyasupadyasārasaralā niryāti vāṇī mukhāt tasyārogyatanorbhavanti bhagavan vaśyāḥ sadā saṃpadaḥ || 12 || viśvaṃ viśvamanorvibho'ñcalagataṃ yo mānase sañjaped rātrau kāmakalāsamāhitatanuḥ kāmāturaḥ kautukī | kāmaṃ hanta tilottamottamatamā kāmābhirāmā'samā sadyastasya vaśībhaviṣyati majātejasvino māninaḥ || 13 || maṇimukuṭamarīcisphītabhāsvallalāṭaṃ kanakakalaśadivyāmbhojahastārabindam | nikhilanigamagamyaṃ visphurāliṅgitāṅgaṃ manasi sarasijeṣṭaṃ sūryamīśaṃ namāmi || 14 || bhūgehaśobhitapa(su)rāraṇabhūṣitāṣṭapatrāñcitātmavasukoṇasurāśra bindau | p. 203) devaṃ niṣaṇamuditāṃśusahasrabhāsvraddehaṃ bhajāmi bhagavantamanantamādyam || 15 || iti stotraṃ mantrātmakamakhilatantroddhṛtamidaṃ paṭhet prātaḥsnāto mihirabhuvaneśasya bhavataḥ | bhaved bhogī bhūmau vibhavasahitaḥ kīrtisahitaḥ paratrānte viṣṇorvrajati paramaṃ dhāma savituḥ || 16 || itīdaṃ devi pañcāṅgaṃ devadevasya bhāsvataḥ | tava snehānmayākhyātaṃ nākhyeyaṃ yasya kasyacit || 17 || yadgṛhe vartate puṇyaṃ pañcāṅgaṃ paramātmanaḥ | savituḥ sarvasarvasvaṃ [g: tattva] rahasyaṃ guhyamuttamam || 18 || tadgṛhe niścalā lakṣmīrdāsīva vasatiṃ caret | nāgnibhītirna dāridryaṃ na rogo nāpyupadravaḥ || 19 || na rājabhītirno śokaḥ sadā sarvārthasaṃpadaḥ [k, kh: sarvadā saṃpado gṛhe] | idaṃ tattvaṃ hi tattvānāṃ rahasyaṃ devadurlabham || 20 || adātavyamabhaktāya dātavyaṃ ca mahātmane | guhyātiguhyaguhyaṃ ca sūryapañcāṅgamuttamam || 21 || sarvadā sarvathā gopyaṃ gopanīyaṃ svayonivat | iti śrīrudrayāmale tantre śrīdevīrahasye sūryastotranirūpaṇaṃ pañcatriṃśaḥ paṭalaḥ || 35 || samāptaṃ sūryapañcāṅgam || p. 204) atha ṣaṭtriṃśaḥ paṭalaḥ | lakṣmīnārāyaṇapañcāṅgam | śrībhairava uvāca | kailāsottuṅgaśikhare ratnarājivirājite | kalpadrumavanākīrṇe svarṇapāṣāṇamaṇḍite || 1 || padmarāgaśilāmuktā maṇimāṇikyabhūṣite | vasantakusumāmoda gandhavāhaikavāhini || 2 || navaratnaśilābhadra [kh: baddha] pīṭhasthaṃ parameśvaram | devadevaṃ jagannāthaṃ pārvatīsahitaṃ vibhum || 3 || vasantaṃ [g: ramantaṃ] ca japantaṃ ca dhyāyantaṃ brahma śāśvatam | pannagābharaṇopetaṃ jaṭāmukuṭamaṇḍitam || 4 || kapālakhaṭvāṅgakaraṃ varābhayadharaṃ haram | devadānavayakṣendra piśācoragasevitam || 5 || gaṇagandharvasiddhaugha nāradārcitamavyayam | prasannavadanaṃ devaṃ devī dṛṣṭvā maheśvaram || 6 || praṇamyotthāya sahasā baddhāñjalipuṭaṃ puraḥ | uvāca pārvatī devī [k: dīnā] śivaṃ trailokyanāyakam || 7 || śrīdevyuvāca | p. 205) bhagavan devadeveśa devāsuranamaskṛta | tvaṃ śivaḥ sarvalokeśaḥ satyaḥ saccitsvarūpakaḥ || 8 || anantaḥ paramātmeti trijagatkāraṇaṃ prabhuḥ | udbhūtisthitikṛnnityaṃ layakṛd bhuvaneśvaraḥ || 9 || anādinidhano devastriguṇātmāpi nirguṇaḥ | kiṃ tat paraṃ mahattattvaṃ yajjapasyadya santatam || 10 || tattattvaṃ śrotumicchāmi tvatto bhaktāsmi kiṅkarī | śrībhairava uvāca | lakṣavārasahasrāṇi vāritāsi punaḥ punaḥ | strīsvabhāvānmahādevi punarmāṃ paripṛcchasi || 11 || bhaktyānayā prasanno'haṃ tava pārvati tattvataḥ | etadrahasyaṃ paramaṃ vakṣye guhyaṃ divaukasām || 12 || avaktavyamidaṃ tattvamadātavyaṃ maheśvari | tava snehena vakṣyāmi nacākhyeyaṃ mahātmabhiḥ || 13 || yo devadevo varado lakṣmīnārāyaṇo vibhuḥ [kh: prabhuḥ] | sargasthitikaro loke pralayāntakaro laye || 14 || sa eva parameśāno devapannagarakṣasām | daityakinnarayakṣendra manujānalapāthasām || 15 || brahmādikīṭaparyanta jagattritayakāraṇam | adhyakṣaḥ sāttvikaḥ sarvabhūtātmā parameśvaraḥ || 16 || tasya devasya pañcāṅgaṃ paṭalaṃ paddhatiṃ śive | kavacaṃ tattvabhūtaṃ ca mantranāmasahasrakam || 17 || stotraṃ japāmi deveśi smarāmi manasā sadā | paṭhāmyaharniśaṃ śāntaḥ paramānandakāraṇam || 18 || p. 206) śrīdevyuvāca | pañcāṅgaṃ devadevasya lakṣmīnārāyaṇasya vai | śrotumicchāmyahaṃ nātha vaktumarhasi sāṃpratam || 19 || śrībhairava uvāca | paramārthapradaṃ devi pañcāṅgaṃ sarvasiddhidam | vakṣyāmi parameśasya lakṣmīnārāyaṇasya te || 20 || tatradau paṭalaṃ vakṣye mūlavidyārahasyakam | mantroddhāraṃ pravakṣyāmi lakṣmīnārāyaṇasya te || 21 || aṣṭasiddhiṃpradaṃ sadyaḥ sādhakānāṃ sudurlabham | tāraṃ parā ca haritaṃ parā lakṣmīstato'bhidham || 22 || lakṣmīnārāyaṇāyeti viśvamante manuḥ smṛtaḥ | nāsya vighno navā doṣo na bhītirna viparyayaḥ || 23 || sākṣānmokṣaprado mantraḥ sarvārthaphaladāyakaḥ | varṇalakṣapuraścaryāṃ vināyaṃ cāsti doṣabhāk || 24 || jīvahīno yathā dehaḥ sarvakarmasu na kṣamaḥ | puraścaraṇahīno'pi na mantraḥ phaladāyakaḥ || 25 || vaṭe'raṇye śmaśāne ca śūnyāgāre catuṣpathe | ardharātre ca madhyāhne puraścaraṇamācaret [kh: mādiśet] || 26 || varṇalakṣaṃ puraścaryāṃ tadardhaṃ vā maheśvari | ekalakṣāvadhiṃ kuryānnāto nyūnaṃ kadācana || 27 || prathamaṃ guruhastena sādhakasya kareṇa vā | tataḥ svayaṃ caredbahvīḥ puraścaryā vidhānataḥ || 28 || japād daśāṃśato homastaddaśāṃśena tarpaṇam | mārjanaṃ taddaśāṃśena taddaśāṃśena bhojanam || 29 || p. 207) vinā daśāṃśahomena na tatphalamavāpnuyāt | pañcaratneśvarīṃ vidyāṃ lakṣmīnārāyaṇasya hi || 30 || japet tāṃ pañcabhiḥ sārdhaṃ puraścaryāphalaṃ labhet | atha mantrasya deveśi saṃskāravidhimācaret || 31 || vidhinā yena sadyastu sādhakaḥ siddhibhāgbhavet | utkīlayenmanuṃ devi tataḥ sañjīvayet punaḥ || 32 || vidyāṃ śāpaharīṃ devi japet sadguruvaktrataḥ | siddhaṃ mantraṃ japedante punaḥ saṃpuṭitaṃ caret || 33 || eṣa yogavaro mantro yogināṃ durlabhaḥ kalau | athotkīlanamācakṣe mantrasyāsya maheśvari || 34 || parārṇaṃ haritaṃ bhūtiṃ māṃ nāma sakalāṃ paṭhet | viśvānte praṇavo devi sakṛduccārayet sudhīḥ || 35 || mantrotkīlanametat syāt sarvatattvamayaṃ śive | mantrasañjīvanaṃ vakṣye śṛṇu pārvati sādaram || 36 || parā vibhūtirmā tāraṃ nāmānte viśvamīritam | sañjīvanākhyo gadito mantrarājo maheśvari || 37 || śivena varṇitāṃ vidyāṃ śive śāpaharīṃ japet | vakṣyāmi tava bhaktyāhaṃ guhyāṃ sarvārthadāyinīm || 38 || tāraṃ parā virdeveśi brahmaśāpaṃ tataḥ paṭhet | mocaya dvayamuddhṛtya parā mā ṭhadvayaṃ japet || 39 || vidyeyaṃ durlabhā loke lakṣmīnārāyaṇapriyā | siddhaṃ mantraṃ japenmantrī punaḥ saṃpuṭitaṃ caret || 40 || saṃpuṭasya manuṃ vakṣye sarvāgamasamuddhṛtam | viśvamādau manuṃ paścānnāma cānte japet priye || 141 || saṃpuṭākhyo manurdevi varṇito'yaṃ phalāptaye | p. 208) mantrasyāsya mahādevi varṇito'tra ṛṣiḥ śivaḥ || 42 || triṣṭup chando mayākhyātaṃ devatāpi samīritā | lakṣmīnārāyaṇo devi bījaṃ lakṣmīrudāhṛtā || 43 || śaktiḥ parā tathā tāraṃ kīlakaṃ samudāhṛtam | bhogāpavargasiddhyarthaṃ viniyogaḥ prakīrtitaḥ || 44 || dhyānamasya pravakṣyāmi lakṣmīnārāyaṇasya te | yenaiva dhyānamātreṇa lakṣmīḥ sannidhimeṣyati || 45 || pūrṇenduvadanaṃ pītavasanaṃ kamalāsanam | lakṣmyāśritaṃ caturbāhuṃ lakṣmīnārāyanaṃ bhaje || 46 || tāramābhūtibījaistu ṣaḍdīrghāntairmaheśvari | nyāsaṃ kuryāt ṣaḍaṅgādi karaśuddhyādipūrvakam || 47 || yantroddhāraṃ pravakṣyāmi sarvāśāsiddhidaṃ param | sarvasaṃmohanaṃ yantraṃ vāñchitaikapradāyakam || 48 || bindustrikoṇaṃ vasvaśraṃ vṛttāṣṭadalamaṇḍitam | ṣoḍaśāraṃ ravṛttaṃ ca bhūgṛheṇopaśobhitam || 49 || lakṣmīnārāyaṇasyaitacchrīcakraṃ paramārthadam | layāṅgaṃ devi vakṣyāmi bhogamokṣaphalapradam || 50 || vedāgamarahasyāḍhyaṃ pūjākoṭiphalapradam | vajraśaktidaṇḍakhaḍga pāśayaṣṭidhvajāstataḥ || 51 || śūlaṃ pūjyāḥ śive caite bāhyadvāreṣu sarvadā | indrāgniyamamāṃsāda varuṇānilavittadāḥ || 52 || seśvarāḥ sādhakaiḥ pūjyā brahmānantādayastataḥ | keśavaṃ mādhavaṃ kṛṣṇaṃ govindaṃ madhusūdanam || 53 || gaṅgādharaṃ śaṅkhadharaṃ cakrapāṇiṃ caturbhujam | padmāyudhaṃ kaiṭabhāriṃ ghoradaṃṣṭraṃ janārdanam || 54 || p. 209) vaikuṇṭhaṃ vāmanaṃ caiva pūjayed garuḍadhvajam | ṣoḍaśāreṣu deveśi vāmāvartena sādhakaḥ || 55 || tatrārcayenmahādevi mantrī gurucatuṣṭayam | asitāṅgaṃ haṃsaketuṃ vaṃśīpāṇiṃ ca pūjayet || 56 || vṛttatrayeṣu deveśi sādhako gandhapuṣpakaiḥ | saṃhāraṃ rurukaṃ caṇḍaṃ bhūteśaṃ kālabhairavam || 57 || kapālaṃ bhīṣaṇaṃ [kapālibhīṣaṇau iti sādhuḥ pāṭhaḥ] caiva tathā śmaśānabhairavam | pūjayet sādhakaḥ siddhyai vasupatre maheśvari || 58 || viṣṇuṃ ca vāsudevaṃ ca devaṃ dāmodaraṃ tathā | nṛsiṃhaṃ ca mahādevi devaṃ saṅkarṣaṇaṃ tathā || 59 || trivikramaṃ cāniruddhaṃ viśvaksenaṃ ca sādhakaḥ | lakṣmīśabdāṅkitaṃ devi vasukoṇeṣu pūjayet || 60 || gaṅgāṃ ca yamunāṃ caiva tryaśre sarasvatīṃ tathā | pūjayedagravahnīśakramayogena pārvati || 61 || lakṣmīnārāyaṇaṃ devaṃ pūjayed bindumaṇḍale | mahālakṣmīṃ rājyalakṣmīṃ siddhalakṣmīṃ ca pūjayet || 62 || śaṅkhaṃ cakraṃ gadāṃ padmaṃ pūjayed bindumaṇḍale | gandhākṣataprasūnādi gurumālyavibhūṣaṇaiḥ || 63 || saṃpūjyāmṛtakumbhasthairbindubhirmantrapūjitaiḥ | tarpayet sādhako devaṃ makāraiḥ pañcabhiḥ param || 64 || layāṅgametadākhyātaṃ prayogānaṣṭa pārvati | vakṣye yena bhavet siddhirmantrasyāsya viśeṣataḥ || 65 || stambhanaṃ mohanaṃ caiva māraṇākarṣaṇau tataḥ | vaśīkāraṃ tathoccāṭaṃ śāntikaṃ pauṣṭikaṃ tataḥ || 66 || p. 210) eteṣāṃ sādhanaṃ vakṣye prayogāṇāṃ maheśvari | eṣāṃ sādhanamātreṇa mantrasiddhiḥ prajāyate || 67 || ravau snātvā mahādevi gatvāśvatthatarostalam | japedayutamīśāni hunet tatra daśāṃśataḥ || 68 || ghṛtamatsyaṇḍaguḍajaiḥ puṣpairānandamiśritaiḥ | stambhanaṃ jāyate sadyo vādivātārkapāthasām || 69 || candre'rdharātravelāyāṃ gatvā śṛṅgāṭakaṃ sudhīḥ | diśo baddhvāsanaṃ śodhya prāṇāyāmaṃ vidhāya ca || 70 || japenmūlaṃ hariṃ dhyātvā hutvā devi daśāṃśataḥ | ghṛtanāgarapunnāga karañjakusumāni ca || 71 || tarpayitvā daśāṃśena mārjayitvā maheśvari | tadbhasmanā cared bhāle tilakaṃ sādhakottamaḥ || 72 || trailokyaṃ sahasā dṛṣṭvā mohameṣyati tanmukham | bhaume gatvā śmaśānaṃ ca japedayutasaṃkhyayā || 73 || huned daśāṃśato devi sarpirgodhūmapāyasam | dūrvāpatraṃ sāsavaṃ ca mṛtyuśca mriyate kṣaṇāt || 74 || budhe gatvāṭavīṃ dūraṃ japej jhaṃjhātaṭe śive | ayutaṃ mūlamantraṃ ca hunet sarpiryavākaṇān || 75 || dūrvāpūtāsapadmākṣapatrāṇi kusumāni ca | rambhāpi puratastasya sadyaḥ prādurbhaviṣyati || 76 || gurau gatvā nadītīraṃ japet tatra daśāṃśataḥ | hunedājyena madhunā śaṭīcandrakarīrakān || 77 || tadbhasmanā sādhitena trailokyaṃ vaśyameṣyati | śukre'śokataruṃ gatvā japedayutasaṃkhyayā || 78 || hunet sarpirnāgapaṭaṃ śālicūrṇaṃ tuṣākulam | p. 211) tarpayedāsavājyekṣu rasairbhuktvā daśāṃśataḥ || 79 || śatroḥ śambhusamānasya bhaveduccāṭanaṃ dhruvam | śanau gatvā nadītīraṃ japedayutasaṃkhyayā || 80 || homo daśāṃśataḥ kāryo ghṛtapāyasakuṅkumaiḥ | sāraṇālairjambuphalaiḥ śāntikaṃ jāyate kṣaṇāt || 81 || śubharkṣe śubhavāre vā gatvopavanamaṇḍalam | japedayutamīśāni hunedājyena paṅkajaiḥ || 82 || sotpalaṃ sakaṇaṃ sāmlaṃ mahāpuṣṭiḥ prajāyate | etadrahasyaṃ paramaṃ tava bhaktyā mayoditam || 83 || lakṣmīnārāyaṇasyedaṃ sarvasvaṃ paramārthadam | adātavyamabhaktebhyo duṣṭebhyo vīravandite || 84 || mahācīnapadasthebhyo bhogadaṃ mokṣadaṃ kalau | gopyaṃ guhyatamaṃ tattvaṃ guhyādguhyatamaṃ śive | ānandakāraṇaṃ gopyaṃ gopanīyaṃ svayonivat || 85 || iti śrīrudrayāmale tantre śrīdevīrahasye lakṣmīnārāyaṇapaṭalanirūpaṇaṃ ṣaṭtriṃśaḥ paṭalaḥ || 36 || atha saptatriṃśaḥ paṭalaḥ | śrībhairava uvāca | adhunā devi vakṣye'haṃ gadyapadyaikarūpiṇīm | paddhatiṃ nityapūjāyā lakṣmīnārāyaṇasya te || 1 || p. 212) brāhme muhūrte utthāya baddhapadmāsanaḥ svaśiraḥsthasahasrārādhomukhakamalakarṇikāntargataṃ nijaguruṃ śvetālaṅkārālaṅkṛtaṃ dhyātvā mānasairupacārairabhyarcya tadagre mūlaṃ svaśaktyā japtvā tajjapaṃ gurave samarpya tadājñāmādāya bahirāgatya dūraṃ malādi saṃtyajya varṇoktaṃ śaucamādāya nadyādau gatvā oṃklīṃ sarvajanapriyāya kāmadevāya namaḥ iti dantān viśodhya ātmaśuddhiṃ kṛtvā mṛttrayaṃ mūlena saṃśodhya malāpakarṣaṇaṃ snānaṃ kṛtvā mantrasnānaṃ caret | tatra mṛdā oṃgāṃgūṃ gaṅge ca yamune caiva godāvari sarasvati | narmade sindhukāveri jale'smin saṃnidhiṃ kuru || ityaṅkuśamudrayāvāhya mṛdā mūlaṃ deveśa bhaktisulabha parivārasamanvita | yāvat tvāṃ tarpayiṣyāmi tāvad deva ihāvaha || ityāvāhanādimudrāḥ pradarśya dhenuyonimatsyamudrāḥ pradarśya mṛdamaṅge vilipya jale tryaśraṃ vibhāvya tryaśre mūlaṃ vilikhya tatra mūlamuccaraṃstrirunmajjet | tataḥ sūryāyārghyatrayaṃ dadyāt oṃhrīṃhaṃsaḥ śrīsūryāya eṣa te'rgho namaḥ ityarghyatrayaṃ dattvā jalādāruhya vāsāṃsi [k, kh: vāsasī] paridhāpya dehaśuddhiṃ vidhāya mūlarṣinyāsādi vidhāya mūlaṃ yathāśaktyā japtvā'ghamarṣaṇaṃ kuryāt | vāmahaste jalaṃ dhṛtvā dakṣahastenācchādya yaṃraṃvaṃlaṃhaṃ iti saptadhābhimantrya tadgalitodakabindubhirmūlamuccaraṃścaturdaśadhā śiraḥ prokṣyāvaśiṣṭajalaṃ dakṣahaste dhṛtveḍayāntarnītvā pāpaṃ prakṣālya tajjalaṃ kaluṣaṃ vāmanāsāpuṭena bahī recayitvā vāmamārgasthaśilāyāmāsphālayedityaghamarṣaṇam [kh: bhāgastha] | tataḥ pūrvavannyāsaṃ vidhāya gāyatrīṃ japet oṃhrīṃ lakṣmīnārāyaṇāya vidmahe hsauḥ parabrahmaṇe dhīmahi hrīṃśrīṃ tannaḥ paramātmā pracodayāt 3 | iti yathāśaktyā japtvā anayā śrīgāyatryā sāṅgāya savāhanāya saparicchadāya saśaktikāya śrīlakṣmīnārāyaṇāya eṣa te'rgho namaḥ ityarghyatrayaṃ dattvā prāṇāyāmatrayaṃ kṛtvā iḍayā piba ṣoḍaśabhiḥ pavanaṃ kuru ṣaṣṭicatuṣṭayamantaragam [gh, ṅ: caturuttaraṣaṣṭi tato adhikam] | tyaja piṅgalayā śanakaiḥ śanakairdaśabhirdaśabhirdaśabhirdvyadhikaiḥ [gh, ṅ: sahitam] || itthaṃ prāṇāyāmatrayaṃ vidhāya oṃhrīṃ ātmatattvaṃ śodhayāmi svāhā oṃhrīṃ vidyātattvaṃ śodhayāmi svāhā oṃhrīṃ śivatattvaṃ śodhayāmi svāhā ityācamya pūrvavat sūryāyārghyatrayaṃ dattvā jale yantraṃ dhyātvā tatra yathāśaktyā tarpaṇaṃ kuryāt | mūlamuccārya p. 213) śrīsāṅgaḥ savāhanaḥ saparivāraḥ sadevīkaḥ lakṣmīnārāyaṇaḥ tṛpyatāmiti triḥ santarpya mūlavidyākṣaramuccārya ekaikāñjalinā parivārān santarpya devarṣipitṝn santarpya pūrvavat sūryāyārghyatrayaṃ dattvā (saṃhāramudrayā devatāṃ praṇamya) yāgamaṇḍapaṃ praviśediti sandhyāvidhiḥ || tatra gṛhamāgatya pādau prakṣālya dvāramabhyukṣya dehalyagrataścaturaśravṛttamaṇḍalaṃ vilikhya tatra kṣālitādhāraṃ saṃsthāpya astrāya phaḍiti sādhāraṃ pātraṃ saṃsthāpya oṃ hṛdayāya namaḥ iti hṛnmantreṇāpūrya oṃ lakṣmīnārāyaṇasāmānyārghyāya namaḥ ityabhyarcya gaṅge iti tīrthamāvāhya dhenumudrāṃ pradarśya dvāramabhiṣecayediti sāmānyārghyavidhiḥ || pūrve gaṃ gaṇapataye namaḥ dakṣiṇe vāṃ vaṭukāya namaḥ paścime kṣāṃ kṣetrapālāya namaḥ uttare yāṃ yoginībhyo namaḥ dakṣe gāṃ gaṅgāyai namaḥ vāme yaṃ yamunāyai namaḥ ūrdhve saṃ sarasvatyai namaḥ adho dehalyāṃ astrāya phaṭ iti dvāradevīḥ saṃpūjya dvārāntaḥ praviśya vihitāsane upaviśya mūlena nirīkṣya kavacenābhyukṣya astrāya phaḍiti santāḍya pūjāmaṇḍapaṃ sadhūpitaṃ kṛtvā viṣṭaraśuddhiṃ kuryāt | oṃāṃ āsanaśodhanamantrasya merupṛṣṭha ṛṣiḥ sutalaṃ chandaḥ kūrmo devatā āsanaśodhane viniyogaḥ | prīṃ pṛthivyai namaḥ oṃ mahi tvayā dhṛtā lokā devi tvaṃ viṣṇunā dhṛtā | tvaṃ ca dhāraya māṃ loke [kh: devi] pavitraṃ kuru cāsanam || oṃkrāṃ ādhāraśaktikamalāsanāya namaḥ anantāya namaḥ padmāya namaḥ padmanālāya namaḥ tatropaviśya tālatrayaṃ dattvā apasarpantu te bhūtā ye bhūtā bhuvi saṃsthitāḥ | ye bhūtā vighnakartāraste naśyantu śivājñayā || iti vāmapārṣṇighātatrayeṇa vighnānutsārya nārācamudrāṃ pradarśayet iti āsanaṃ saṃśodhya guruṃ praṇamet | akhaṇḍamaṇḍalākāraṃ vyāptaṃ yena carācaram | tatpadaṃ darśitaṃ yena tasmai śrīgurave namaḥ || gurubhyo namaḥ paramagurubhyo namaḥ parāparagurubhyo namaḥ parameṣṭhigurubhyo namaḥ iti śirasi saṃpūjya devaṃ praṇamya oṃhrīṃmityākuñcanena suṣumnāvartmanā pradīpakalikākārāṃ brahmapathāntarnītvā paramaśivena saṃyojya tayoraikyaṃ vibhāvya tadudbhūtāmṛtadhārayā kulagurūn saṃtarpya punastenaiva mārgeṇa ḍākinyādiśaktīḥ prīṇayantīṃ kuṇḍalinīṃ svaṃ padaṃ prāpayya vāmakuṣau pāpapuruṣamaṅguṣṭhamātrākāraṃ dhūmravarṇaṃ dhyātvā yaṃraṃvaṃlaṃ iti śoṣaṇadāhanāplāvanotpādanādi kuryāt | p. 214) yaṃ vāyubījena ṣoḍaśadhā japtena śoṣayet | raṃ vahnibījena catuḥṣaṣṭyā japtena dāhayet | vaṃ varuṇabījena dvātriṃśadvārajaptenāplāvayet | lamiti bhūbījena daśadhā japtena śarīraṃ piṇḍībhūtaṃ vidhāya prāṇapratiṣṭhāṃ kuryāditi bhūtaśuddhiḥ || oṃhrīṃkroṃ yaṃraṃlaṃvaṃ śaṃṣaṃsaṃhaṃ sohaṃsaḥ haṃsaḥ mama prāṇā iha prāṇāḥ 16/ mama jīva iha sthitaḥ 16/ sarvendriyāṇi 16/ vāṅmanaścakṣuḥśrotrajihvāghrāṇaprāṇā ihaivāgatya sukhaṃ ciraṃ tiṣṭhantu svāhā iti prāṇapratiṣṭhākramaḥ || prāṇān samarpya prāṇāyāmatrayaṃ kṛtvā pūrvavadācamya saṅkalpapūrvaṃ nyāsaṃ kuryāt | asya śrīlakṣmīnārāyaṇapūjāmantrasya śrīśiva ṛṣiḥ triṣṭup chandaḥ lakṣmīnārāyaṇo devatā śrīṃbījaṃ hrīṃśaktiḥ oṃkīlakaṃ bhogāpavargasiddhyarthe lakṣmīnārāyaṇapūjāyāṃ viniyogaḥ | śivaṛṣaye namaḥ śirasi triṣṭupchandase namo mukhe lakṣmīnārāyaṇadevatāyai namo hṛdi śrīṃbījāya namo guhye hrīṃ śaktaye namaḥ pādayoḥ oṃ kīlakāya namaḥ sarvāṅgeṣu iti vinyasya ṣaḍaṅgādi kuryāt | oṃhrāṃśrāṃ aṅguṣṭhābhyāṃ namaḥ | oṃhrīṃśrīṃ tarjanībhyāṃ namaḥ | oṃhrūṃśrūṃ madhyamābhyāṃ namaḥ | oṃhraiṃśraiṃ anāmikābhyāṃ namaḥ | oṃhrauṃśrauṃ kaniṣṭhikābhyāṃ namaḥ | oṃhraḥśraḥ karatalakarapṛṣṭhābhyāṃ namaḥ | evaṃ ṣaḍaṅganyāsaḥ | atha (punaḥ) karaśuddhiḥ oṃkāmarūpapīṭhāya namaḥ aṅguṣṭhābhyāṃ namaḥ | hrīṃ jālandharapīṭhāya namaḥ tarjanībhyāṃ namaḥ | hsauḥ pūrṇagiripīṭhāya namaḥ madhyamābhyāṃ namaḥ | hrīṃ avantīpīṭhāya namaḥ anāmikābhyāṃ namaḥ | śrīṃ saptapurīpīṭhāya namaḥ kaniṣṭhikābhyāṃ namaḥ | oṃhrīṃ hsauḥ hrīṃśrīṃ vārāṇasīpīṭhāya namaḥ karatalapṛṣṭhābhyāṃ namaḥ | iti kara śuddhiḥ | evaṃ ṣaḍaṅganyāsaḥ | aṃāṃiṃīṃ uṃūṃṛṃṝṃ vāmapādādigulphāntam | ḷṃḹṃeṃaiṃ oṃauṃaṃaḥ dakṣapādādigulphāntam | kaṃkhaṃgaṃghaṃṅaṃ gulphādivāmapādamūlāntam | caṃchaṃjaṃjhaṃñaṃ gulphādidakṣapādamūlāntam | ṭaṃṭhaṃḍaṃḍhaṃṇaṃ nābhyādivāmabāhumūlāntam | taṃthaṃdaṃdhaṃnaṃ nābhyādidakṣabāhumūlāntam | paṃphaṃbaṃbhaṃmaṃ kaṭyādikakubantam | yaṃraṃlaṃvaṃ vāmaskandhādivāmakarṇāntam | śaṃṣaṃsaṃhaṃ dakṣaskandhādidakṣakarṇāntam | lakṣaḥ śirasaḥ pādaparyantamiti trirvyāpayet || aṃkaṃkhaṃgaṃghaṃṅaṃāṃ aṅguṣṭhābhyāṃ namaḥ iṃcaṃchaṃjaṃjhaṃñaṃīṃ tarjanībhyāṃ namaḥ uṃṭaṃṭhaṃḍaṃḍhaṃṇaṃūṃ madhyamābhyāṃ namaḥ eṃtaṃthaṃdaṃdhaṃnaṃaiṃ anāmikābhyāṃ namaḥ oṃpaṃphaṃbaṃbhaṃmaṃauṃ kaniṣṭhikābhyāṃ namaḥ aṃyaṃraṃlaṃvaṃśaṃṣaṃsaṃhaṃlaṃkṣaḥaḥ p. 215) karatalakarapṛṣṭhābhyāṃ namaḥ iti karanyāsaḥ | evaṃ hṛdayādiṣaḍaṅganyāsaḥ || atha mātṛkānyāsaḥ- aṃ namaḥ śirasi āṃ mukhavṛtte iṃ dakṣanetre īṃ vāmanetre uṃ dakṣakarṇe ūṃ vāmakarṇe ṛṃ dakṣanāsāpuṭe ṝṃ vāmanāsāpuṭe ḷṃ dakṣagaṇḍe ḹṃ vāmagaṇḍe eṃ ūrdhvoṣṭhe aiṃ adharoṣṭhe oṃ ūrdhvadantapaṅktau auṃ adhodantapaṅktau aṃ śirasi aḥ mukhe kaṃkhaṃgaṃghaṃṅaṃ dakṣabāhusandhiṣu caṃchaṃjaṃjhaṃñaṃ vāmabāhusandhiṣu ṭaṃṭhaṃḍaṃḍhaṃṇaṃ dakṣapādasandhiṣu taṃthaṃdaṃdhaṃnaṃ vāmapādasandhiṣu paṃ dakṣapārśve phaṃ vāmapārśve baṃ pṛṣṭhe bhaṃ nābhau maṃ jaṭhare yaṃ hṛdi raṃ dakṣāṃse laṃ kakudi vaṃ vāmāṃse śaṃ hṛdādidakṣahastāgrāntaṃ ṣaṃ hṛdādivāmahastāgrāntaṃ saṃ hṛdādidakṣapādāgrāntaṃ haṃ hṛdādivāmapādāgrāntaṃ laṃ pādādiśiraḥparyantaṃ kṣaḥ śirasaḥ pādaparyantamiti trirvyāpayet | tataḥ aṃoṃaṃ iti kṣāntaṃ nyaset | aṃhrīṃamiti kṣāntaṃ mātṛkāṃsthāneṣu nyaset | aṃhsauḥamiti kṣāntaṃ nyaset | aṃhrīṃaṃ iti kṣāntaṃ nyaset | aṃśrīṃaṃ iti kṣāntaṃ nyaset | kevalaṃ mātṛkāsthāneṣu mūlaṃ nyasediti ṣoḍhā nyāsaṃ vidhāya mūlamuccaran dehaśuddhiṃ kṛtvā ghaṭapūjāṃ kuryāt | tatra sāmānyārghyasya vāme binduṣaṭkoṇavṛttacaturaśraṃ vilikhya tatra oṃ pīṭhebhyo namaḥ ityabhyarcya tatra kṣālitādhāraṃ saṃsthāpya raṃ vahnimaṇḍalāya daśakalātmane namaḥ ityakṣataiḥ saṃpūjya tatra śrīghaṭaṃ saṃsthāpya brahmaṇā ca yathāpūrvaṃ viṣṇunā ca yathā purā | śambhunā ca yathā devi tathā tvāṃ sthāpayāmyaham || iti saṃsthāpya aṃ arkamaṇḍalāya dvādaśakalātmane namaḥ iti gandhapuṣpairabhyarcya mūlaṃ vilomamātṛkayā paramāmṛtenāpūrya sauḥ somamaṇḍalāya ṣoḍaśakalātmane namaḥ iti saṃpūjya astrāyaphaḍiti kumbhe dravyaṃ saṃtāḍya mūlamuccaran nāsayā trirgandhaṃ gṛhṇīyāt | tatra trikoṇaṃ vilikhya mūlaṃ tririṣṭvā mūlena prapūjya oṃhrāṃhrīṃhrūṃhraiṃhrauṃhraḥ sudhe śukraśāpaṃ mocaya mocaya amṛtaṃ srāvaya srāvaya svāhā iti dravyopari daśadhā saṃjapya oṃ sūryamaṇḍalasaṃbhūte varuṇālayasaṃbhave | amābījamaye devi śukraśāpādvimucyatām || vedānāṃ [k, kh: devānāṃ] praṇavo bījaṃ brahmānandamayaṃ yadi | tena satyena te devi brahmahatyā vyapohatu || pavamānaḥ parānandaḥ pavamānaḥ paro rasaḥ | pavamānaṃ paraṃ jñānaṃ tena tvāṃ pāvayāmyaham || p. 216) iti trirjaptvā oṃaṃāṃiṃ amṛte amṛtodbhave amṛtavaṣiṇi amṛtaṃ srāvaya srāvaya aṃhrīṃ amṛteśvaryai namaḥ iti dravyopari daśadhā japtvā ānandabhairavabhairavyau dhyātvā hsakṣamalavaraya-ūṃ ānandabhairavāya vaṣaṭ [kh: vauṣaṭ] iti daśadhā japet | 9/ sudhodavyai vauṣaṭ iti dravyopari daśadhā japtvā tatra trikoṇaṃ vilikhya gaṅge ca yamune caiva ityādinā tīrthamāvāhya akārādiṣoḍaśa kakārādiṣoḍaśa thakārādiṣoḍaśa pūrvāditrikoṇe nyaset | madhye haṃlaṃkṣaṃ vilikhya mūlaṃ daśadhā japtvā gandhapuṣpadūrvākṣataiḥ saṃpūjya matsyamudrādīn śodhayediti dravyaśuddhiḥ || mīnopari dhenuyonimatsyamudrāḥ pradarśya oṃ tryambakaṃ yajāmahe sugandhiṃ puṣṭivardhanam | urvārukamiva bandhanānmṛtyormukṣīya māmṛtāt || iti mūlaṃ trirjaptvā mīnaṃ śodhayediti mīnaśuddhiḥ || māṃsopari mudrātrayaṃ pradarśya oṃ pra tadviṣṇuḥ stavate vīryeṇa mṛgo na bhīmaḥ kucaro giriṣṭhāḥ | yasyoruṣu triṣu vikramaṇeṣvadhikṣiyanti bhuvanāni viśvā || iti mūlaṃ trirjaptvā māṃsaṃ śodhayediti māṃsaśuddhiḥ || mudropari mudrātrayaṃ pradarśya oṃ tadviṣṇoḥ paramaṃ padaṃ sadā paśyanti sūrayaḥ | divīva cakṣurātatam | tadviprāso vipaṇyavo jāgṛvāṃsaḥ samindhate viṣṇoryatparamaṃ padam || iti mūlaṃ trirjaptvā mudrāṃ śodhayediti | tato mudrākhaṇḍamīnakhaṇḍamāṃsakhaṇḍādīn ghaṭe niḥkṣipya caturasraṃ vilikhya svavāme sādhāraṃ pātraṃ guroḥ saṃsthāpya kulāmṛtenāpūrya mūlena pūjayet | tataḥ svabhogapātraṃ śaktipātraṃ yoginīvīrapātramadhuparkapātrāṇi saṃsthāpya kalaśāmṛtenāpūrya ghṛtamadhuśarkarābhirmadhuparkapātraṃ prapūrya yogapīṭhapūjāṃ kuryāt | binduvibhūṣaṇa trikoṇavirājamāna vasukoṇamaṇḍita vṛttāñcita vasudalavirājita ṣoḍaśadalakhacita vṛttatrayasaṃbhūṣita caturaśraṃ śrīyantrarājaṃ vilikhya śrīsvarṇapīṭhādau niveśya hṛdi sadevīkaṃ devaṃ mānasopacārairabhyarcya bāhyapūjāṃ kuryāt | tatra oṃhrīm maṇḍūkāya namaḥ 2/ kālāgnirudrāya namaḥ 2/ mūlaprakṛtyai namaḥ 2/ ādhāraśaktyai namaḥ 2/ kūrmāya namaḥ 2/ anantāya namaḥ 2/ varāhāya namaḥ 2/ pṛthivyai namaḥ p. 217) 2/ sudhārṇavāya namaḥ 2/ maṇimayadvāpāya namaḥ | aṣṭadiṣu 2/ navaratnakhaṇḍebhyo namaḥ 2/ suvarṇaparvatāya namaḥ 2/ nandanodyānāya namaḥ 2/ kalpavanāya namaḥ 2/ padmavanāya namaḥ 2/ vicitraratnakhacitabhūmikāyai namaḥ 2/ cintāmaṇimaṇḍapāya namaḥ 2/ navaratnavedikāyai0 2/ ratnasiṃhāsanāya0 2/ uccaiḥśvetacchatrāya namaḥ pūrvādidikṣu 2/ dharmajñānavairāgyaiśvaryebhyo0 vidikṣu 2/ adharmājñānāvairāgyānaiśvaryebhyo0 2/ saṃ sattvāya0 2/ raṃ rajase0 2/ taṃ tamase0 2/ tattvebhyo namaḥ 2/ oṃhrīṃhsauḥ mantravarṇabhūṣitakarṇikāyai0 prakṛtimayapatrebhyo0 vikṛtimayakesarebhyo namaḥ garuḍāya namaḥ pañcāśadvarṇavibhūṣitapadmāsanāya namaḥ mūlaṃ sarvatattvātmakāya śrīyogapīṭhāya namaḥ iti saṃpūjya devaṃ dhyātvā trikhaṇḍāṃ puṣpagarbhitāṃ nibaddhya deveśa bhaktisulabha parivārasamanvita | yāvat tvāṃ pūjayiṣyāmi tāvad deva ihāvaha || iti puṣpāñjaliṃ kṣiptvā āvāhanādikā mudrāḥ pradarśya mūlaṃ sāṅga sadevīka śrīlakṣmīnārāyaṇadeva ihāgaccha 2 iha saṃtiṣṭha 2 iha saṃnidhatsva 2 mūlaṃ oṃhrīṃhsauḥ āṃhrīṃkroṃ haṃsaḥ lakṣmīnārāyaṇaprāṇā iha prāṇā 8/ lakṣmīnārāyaṇajīva iha sthitaḥ 8/ lakṣmīnārāyaṇasarvendriyāṇi vāṅmanaścakṣuḥśrotraghrāṇaprāṇā ihaivāgatya sukhaṃ ciraṃ tiṣṭhantu svāhā iti lelihānamudrayā prāṇān dattvā mūlaṃ sadevīka lakṣmīnārāyaṇa idamāsanamāsyatāṃ mūlavidyānte pādyācamanīyamadhuparkācamanīyārghyagandhapuṣpākṣata snānālaṅkāraratnapīṭhagandhapuṣpākṣata dhūpadīpanavedyācamanīyatāmbūlacchatracāmarārātrikādīnnivedya praṇamya mūlena kalaśāmṛtena tattvamudrayā sāṅgaṃ savāhanaṃ sāyudhaṃ sadevīkaṃ saparicchadaṃ lakṣmīnārāyaṇaṃ pūjayāmi namaḥ tarpayāmi namaḥ iti triḥ santarpya devājñāmādāya parivāradevatāḥ pūjayet | puṣpāñjaliṃ dattvā mūlaṃ mahālakṣmīśrīpādukāṃ pūjayāmi tarpayāmi namaḥ mū0 rājyalakṣmīśrīpā0 mū0 siddhalakṣmīśrī0 iti bindau prathamāvaraṇam | oṃhrīṃhsauḥ gaṃ gaṅgāśrīpādukāṃ0 oṃhrīṃhsauḥ yaṃ yamunāśrī0 oṃhrīṃhsauḥ saṃ sarasvatīśrī0 iti tryaśre dvitīyāvaraṇam | oṃhrīṃhsauḥ śaṅkhaśrī0 oṃhrīṃhsauḥ cakraśrī0 oṃhrīṃhsauḥ gadāśrī0 oṃhrīṃhsauḥ padmaśrī0 iti bindau tṛtīyāvaraṇam | mūlaṃ lakṣmīviṣṇuśrīpā0 p. 218) oṃhrīṃhsauḥ lakṣmīvāsudevaśrī0 oṃhrīṃhsauḥ lakṣmīdāmodaraśrī0 oṃhrīṃhsauḥ lakṣmīnṛsiṃhaśrī0 oṃhrīṃhsauḥ lakṣmīsaṅkarṣaṇaśrī0 oṃhrīṃhsauḥ lakṣmītrivikramaśrīpādu0 oṃhrīṃhsauḥ lakṣmīaniruddhaśrī0 oṃhrīṃhsauḥ lakṣmīviśvaksenaśrī0 iti vasukoṇe caturthāvaraṇam | oṃhrīṃhsauḥ mahābhairavaśrīpā0 3/ rurubhairavaśrī0 3/ caṇḍabhairavaśrī0 3/ bhūteśabhairavaśrī0 3/ kālabhairavaśrī0 3/ kapālibhairavaśrī0 3/ bhīṣaṇabhairavaśrī0 3/ śmaśānabhairavaśrī0 ityaṣṭadaleṣu pañcamāvaraṇam | oṃhrīṃhsauḥ asitāṅgabhairavaśrī0 3/ haṃsaketubhairavaśrī0 3/ vaṃśīpāṇiśrī0 3/ svaguruśrī0 3/ paramaguruśrī0 3/ parāparaguruśrī0 3/ parameṣṭhiguruśrī0 iti vāyavyādīśāntaṃ antarvṛttatraye ṣaṣṭhāvaraṇam | oṃhrīṃhsauḥ keśavaśrī0 3/ mādhavaśrī0 3/ kṛṣṇaśrī0 3/ govindaśrī 3/ madhusūdanaśrī0 3/ gadādharaśrī0 3/ śaṅkhapāṇiśrī0 3/ cakrapāṇiśrī0 3/ caturbhujaśrī0 3/ padmāyudhaśrī0 3/ kaiṭabhāriśrī0 3/ ghoradaṃṣṭraśrī0 3/ janārdanaśrī0 3/ vaikuṇṭhaśrī0 3/ vāmanaśrī0 3/ garuḍadhvajaśrī0 iti ṣoḍaśadaleṣu saptamāvaraṇam | oṃhrīṃhsauḥ laṃ indraśrī0 3/ raṃ vahniśrī0 3/ ṭaṃ yamaśrī0 3/ kṣaṃ nir-ṛtiśrī0 3/ vaṃ varuṇaśrī0 3/ yaṃ vāyuśrī0 3/ saṃ somaśrī0 3/ haṃ īśānaśrī0 3/ hrīṃ anantaśrī0 3/ hrīṃ brahmaśrī0 iti caturaśre'ṣṭamāvaraṇam | oṃhrīṃhsauḥ vajraśrī0 3/ śaktiśrī0 3/ daṇḍaśrī0 3/ khaḍgaśrī0 3/ pāśaśrī0 3/ dhvajaśrī0 3/ yaṣṭiśrī0 3/ śūlaśrī0 iti bāhyadvāracakreṣu navamāvaraṇam | mūlaṃ triruccārya sāṅgaṃ savāhanaṃ sāyudhaṃ saparicchadaṃ salakṣmīkaṃ lakṣmīnārāyaṇaṃ devaṃ pūjayāmi namaḥ tarpayāmi namaḥ iti saṃpūjya triḥ saṃtarpya yonimudrayā praṇamediti daśamāvaraṇam || tataḥ punarnaivedyācamanīyatāmbūlacchatrādīn nivedya devāgre mālāṃ mūlena saṃpūjya yathāśaktyā mūlaṃ japtvā guhyātiguhyagoptā tvaṃ ityādinā devāya japaṃ samarpya tadagre kavaca sahasranāmastavapāṭhān kṛtvā tadapi devīdevayoḥ samarpya sādhakaiḥ saha sādhakaḥ pātravandanaṃ kuryāt | yāvanna calate dṛṣṭiryāvanna calate manaḥ | p. 219) tāvat pānaṃ prakartavyaṃ paśupānamataḥ param iti pūrṇapātraṃ hutvā śāntistotraṃ paṭhitvā puṣpāñjaliṃ dattvā nāsayā puṣpamāghrāya karandhre sadevīkaṃ devaṃ prāpayya punarhṛtkamalamānīya svayamapi lakṣmīnārāyaṇavihitavigraho bhūtvā bāhyato vaiṣṇavācāraparāyaṇaḥ sukhaṃ viharet | saṃhāramudrayā ca praṇamet | iti śrīdevadevasya lakṣmīnārāyaṇasya te | paddhatirnityapūjāyā varṇitā gopitāṃ kuru || guhyaṃ gopyamidaṃ tattvaṃ pūjāsāraṃ maheśvari | gopayed vaiṣṇavaḥ satyamityājñā pārameśvarī || iti śrīrudrayāmale tantre śrīdevīrahasye lakṣmīnārāyaṇapūjāpaddhatinirūpaṇaṃ saptatriṃśaḥ paṭalaḥ || 37 || atha aṣṭātriṃśaḥ paṭalaḥ | śrībhairava uvāca | adhunā devi vakṣyāmi lakṣmīnārāyaṇasya te | kavacaṃ mantragarbhaṃ ca vajrapañjarakākhyayā || 1 || śrīvajrapañjaraṃ nāma kavacaṃ paramādbhutam | rahasyaṃ sarvadevānāṃ sādhakānāṃ viśeṣataḥ || 2 || yaṃ dhṛtvā bhagavān devaḥ prasīdati paraḥ pumān | p. 220) yasya dhāraṇamātreṇa brahmā lokapitāmahaḥ || 3 || īśvaro'haṃ śivo bhīmo vāsavo'pi divaspatiḥ | sūryastejonidhirdevi candramāstārakeśvaraḥ || 4 || vāyuśca balavāṃlloke varuṇo yādasāṃpatiḥ | kubero'pi dhanādhyakṣo dharmarājo yamaḥ smṛtaḥ || 5 || yaṃ dhṛtvā sahasā viṣṇuḥ saṃhariṣyati dānavān | jaghāna rāvaṇādīṃśca kiṃ vakṣye'hamataḥ param || 6 || kavacasyāsya subhage kathito'yaṃ muniḥ śivaḥ | triṣṭup chando devatā ca lakṣmīnārāyaṇo mataḥ || 7 || ramā bījaṃ parā śaktistāraṃ kīlakamīśvari | bhogāpavargasiddhyarthaṃ viniyoga iti smṛtaḥ || 8 || pūrṇenduvadanaṃ pītavasanaṃ kamalāsanam | lakṣmyā śritaṃ caturbāhuṃ lakṣmīnārāyaṇaṃ bhaje || 9 || oṃvāsudevo'vatu me mastakaṃ saśiroruham | hrīṃlalāṭaṃ sadā pātu lakṣmīviṣṇuḥ samantataḥ || 10 || hasauḥ netre'vatāllakṣmīgovindo jagatāṃ patiḥ | hrīṃ nāsāṃ sarvadā pātu lakṣmīdāmodaraḥ prabhuḥ || 11 || śrīṃ mukhaṃ satataṃ pātu devo lakṣmītrivikramaḥ | lakṣmī kaṇṭhaṃ sadā pātu devī lakṣmījanārdanaḥ || 12 || nārāyaṇāya bāhū me pātu lakṣmīgadāgrajaḥ | namaḥ pārśvau sadā pātu lakṣmīnandaikanandanaḥ || 13 || aṃāṃiṃīṃ pātu vakṣo oṃ lakṣmītripureśvaraḥ | uṃūṃṛṃṝṃ pātu kukṣiṃ hrīṃ lakṣmīgaruḍadhvajaḥ || 14 || ḷṃḹṃeṃaiṃ pātu pṛṣṭhaṃ hasauḥ lakṣmīnṛsiṃhakaḥ | oṃauṃaṃaḥ pātu nābhiṃ hrīṃ lakṣmīviṣṭaraśravaḥ || 15 || p. 221) kaṃkhaṃgaṃghaṃ gudaṃ pātu śrīṃ lakṣmīkaiṭabhāntakaḥ | caṃchaṃjaṃjhaṃ pātu śiśnaṃ lakṣmī lakṣmīśvaraḥ prabhuḥ || 16 || ṭaṃṭhaṃḍaṃḍhaṃ kaṭiṃ pātu nārāyaṇāya nāyakaḥ | taṃthaṃdaṃdhaṃ pātu corū namo lakṣmījagatpatiḥ || 17 || paṃphaṃbaṃbhaṃ pātu jānū oṃhrīṃ lakṣmīcaturbhujaḥ | yaṃraṃlaṃvaṃ pātu jaṅghe hasauḥ lakṣmīgadādharaḥ || 18 || śaṃṣaṃsaṃhaṃ pātu gulphau hrīṃśrīṃ lakṣmīrathāṅgabhṛt | laṃkṣaḥ pādau sadā pātu mūlaṃ lakṣmīsahasrapāt || 19 || ṅaṃñaṃṇaṃnaṃmaṃ me pātu lakṣmīśaḥ sakalaṃ vapuḥ | indro māṃ pūrvataḥ pātu vahnirvahnau sadāvatu || 20 || yamo māṃ dakṣiṇe pātu nair-ṛtyāṃ nir-ṛtiśca mām | varuṇaḥ paścime'vyānmāṃ vāyavye'vatu māṃ marut || 21 || uttare dhanadaḥ pāyādaiśānyāmīśvaro'vatu | vajraśaktidaṇḍakhaḍga pāśayaṣṭidhvajāṅkitāḥ || 22 || saśūlāḥ sarvadā pāntu digīśāḥ paramārthadāḥ | anantaḥ pātvadho nityamūrdhve brahmāvatācca mām || 23 || daśadikṣu sadā pātu lakṣmīnārāyaṇaḥ prabhuḥ | prabhāte pātu māṃ viṣṇurmadhyāhne vāsudevakaḥ || 24 || dāmodaro'vatāt sāyaṃ niśādau narasiṃhakaḥ | saṅkarṣaṇo'rdharātre'vyāt prabhāte'vyāt trivikramaḥ || 25 || aniruddhaḥ sarvakālaṃ viśvaksenaśca sarvataḥ | raṇe rājakule dyūte vivāde śatrusaṅkaṭe | oṃhrīṃhasauḥ hrīṃśrīṃmūlaṃ lakṣmīnārāyaṇo'vatu || 26 || oṃoṃoṃraṇarājacaurariputaḥ pāyācca māṃ keśavaḥ hīṃhīṃhīṃhahahāhasauḥ hasahasau vahnervatānmādhavaḥ | p. 222) hrīṃhrīṃhrīṃjalaparvatāgrabhayataḥ [gh: parvatāgni] pāyādananto vibhuḥ śrīṃśrīṃśrīṃśaśaśālalaṃ pratidinaṃ lakṣmīdhavaḥ pātu mām || 27 || itīdaṃ kavacaṃ divyaṃ vajrapañjarakābhidham | lakṣmīnārāyaṇasyeṣṭaṃ caturvargaphalapradam || 28 || sarvasaubhāgyanilayaṃ sarvasārasvatapradam | lakṣmīsaṃvananaṃ tattvaṃ paramārtharasāyanam || 29 || mantragarbhaṃ jagatsāraṃ rahasyaṃ tridivaukasām | daśavāraṃ paṭhedrātrau ratānte vaiṣṇavottamaḥ || 30 || svapne varapradaṃ paśyellakṣmīnārāyaṇaṃ sudhīḥ | trisaṇdhyaṃ yaḥ paṭhennityaṃ kavacaṃ manmukhoditam || 31 || sa yāti paramaṃ dhāma vaiṣṇavaṃ vaiṣṇavottamaḥ [ṅ: vaiṣṇaveśvaraḥ] | mahācīnapadastho'pi yaḥ paṭhedātmacintakaḥ || 32 || ānandapūritastūrṇaṃ labhed mokṣaṃ sa sādhakaḥ | gandhāṣṭakena vilikhedravau bhūrje japanmanum || 33 || pītasūtreṇa saṃveṣṭya sauvarṇenātha veṣṭayet | dhārayedguṭikāṃ mūrdhni lakṣmīnārāyaṇaṃ smaran || 34 || raṇe ripūn vijityāśu kalyāṇī gṛhamāviśet | vandhyā vā kākavandhyā vā mṛtavatsā ca yāṅganā || 35 || sā badhnīyāt kaṇṭhadeśe labhet putrāṃścirāyuṣaḥ | gurūpadeśato dhṛtvā guruṃ dhyātvā manuṃ japan || 36 || varṇalakṣapuraścaryāphalamāpnoti sādhakaḥ | bahunoktena kiṃ devi kavacasyāsya pārvati || 37 || vinānena na siddhiḥ syānmantrasyāsya maheśvari | sarvāgamarahasyāḍhyaṃ tattvāt tattvaṃ parāt param || 38 || p. 223) abhaktāya na dātavyaṃ kucailāya durātmane | dikṣitāya kulīnāya svaśiṣyāya mahātmane || 39 || mahācīnapadasthāya dātavyaṃ kavacottamam | guhyaṃ gopyaṃ mahādevi lakṣmīnārāyaṇapriyam | vajrapañjarakaṃ varma gopanīyaṃ svayonivat || 40 || iti śrīrudrayāmale tantre śrīdevīrahasye lakṣmīnārāyaṇakavacanirūpaṇamaṣṭātriṃśaḥ paṭalaḥ || 38 || atha ekonacatvāriṃśaḥ paṭalaḥ | śrībhairava uvāca | adhunā kathayiṣyāmi vidyāṃ sāhasranāmikīm | bhogadāṃ mokṣadāṃ loke lakṣmīnārāyaṇasya te || 1 || śrībhairavī | bhagavan karuṇāmbhodhe lakṣmīnārāyaṇasya me | bhogāpavargadaṃ divyaṃ vada nāmasahasrakam || 2 || sarvamantramayaṃ tattvaṃ sarvapūjāphalapradam | p. 224) sarvāgamarahasyāḍhyaṃ sarvadevaikavanditam || 3 || śrībhairava uvāca | etadrahasyaṃ paramaṃ mantranāmasahasrakam | lakṣmīnārāyaṇasyeṣṭaṃ sarvasvaṃ tattvato mama || 4 || guhyaṃ gopyatamaṃ devi sukhadaṃ dharmavardhanam | lakṣmīsaṃvananaṃ [kh: saṃvardhanaṃ] loke paratra paramārthadam || 5 || mahācīnapadasthānāṃ kaulikānāmabhīṣṭadam | upapātakapāpānāṃ śamanaṃ damakārakam || 6 || sarvatīrthaphalodriktaṃ sarvayajñaphalapradam | sarvadevastutaṃ sādhyaṃ caturvargaphalapradam || 7 || avācyaṃ mārgahīnānāmaśravyaṃ duṣṭacetasām | vaiṣṇavaḥ kaulikaśreṣṭhaḥ paṭhennāmasahasrakam | gurūpadeśato devi sarvasiddhimavāpnuyāt || 8 || asya śrīlakṣmīnārāyaṇasahasranāmapāṭhasya śrīśiva ṛṣiḥ triṣṭup chandaḥ śrīlakṣmīnārāyaṇo devatā śrīṃ bījaṃ hrīṃ śaktiḥ oṃ kīlakaṃ dharmārthakāmamokṣārthe sahasranāmapāṭhe viniyogaḥ | dhyānam- vedānuddharate jaganti vahate bhūgolamudbibhrate [kh: lokaṃ] daityān dārayate baliṃ chalayate kṣatrakṣayaṃ kurvate | paulastyaṃ jayate halaṃ kalayate kāruṇyamātanvate mlecchān mūrchayate daśākṛtikute kṛṣṇāya tubhyaṃ namaḥ || oṃlakṣmīviṣṇurīśāno lakṣmīkānto vināyakaḥ | viśvambharo viśvanātho viśvasūrviśvasūdanaḥ || 1 || lakṣmīrājo mahātmā ca paramātmā parāparaḥ | apāravibhavo bhavyo bhavabhūtimayo bhavaḥ || 2 || p. 225) lakṣmīdhavo mahāṃllakṣmīdevo [kh: mahālakṣmī] lakṣmībhavottamaḥ | lakṣmīdharādharo lakṣmīdhārādharasamadyutiḥ || 3 || viśruto vikalo vyagro [atra rekhāṅkitamekameva nāma jñeyam] vilāsī gītavallabhaḥ | vidyādharapriyo vidyāvādī vidyāviśāradaḥ || 4 || paṭṭabhṛt pāṭaladyotaḥ pītapaṭṭadharo bhagaḥ | bhāgyavān bhogado bārgo bhṛgubhāvavivardhanaḥ || 5 || lakṣmīkauleśvaro lakṣmīguhyo lakṣmīvibhāvasuḥ | lakṣmīvīreśvaro lakṣmīdhanyo lakṣmīvibhākaraḥ || 6 || acintyo nityasaṃyogī saṃyamī yamabhītihṛt | yāminīśapriyakaro rāhudhvaṃsī viṣāpahaḥ || 7 || dhīro bhramaharo bhīmo bhīmāsyo bhīmavallabhaḥ | hārakaṅkaṇabhūṣāḍhyo maulimān nūpurāñcitaḥ || 8 || kiṅkiṇīravasantuṣṭo vaṃśīvādanatatparaḥ | sthāṇurūpaścaragatiścāruvaktro jayī nayī || 9 || lakṣmīvinayavāṁllakṣmījayavāṁllalitākṛtiḥ | lakṣmīnetravaśī lakṣmīhāsavaśyo vinartakaḥ || 10 || nāṭyapriyo naṭo [kh: naṭī nandī] nandī sarvavit sarvasārabhṛt | vāsavo gopyamārgeṣṭo vaiṣṇavācāratatparaḥ || 11 || ātmā parātmā jñānātmā lokādhyakṣaḥ sureśvaraḥ | satyaḥ stutyaḥ śucirnityo nityātmā nityadarśanaḥ || 12 || pañcanādamayo'nantaḥ pañcamācāravallabhaḥ | pañcamasvarasaṅgītaḥ kīrtido mohanāśanaḥ || 13 || p. 226) lakṣmīparaḥ pumāṁllakṣmīśaktibhṛd bhaktitoṣitaḥ | lakṣmīyogīśvaro [kh: yogeśvaraḥ] lakṣmīyogado bhogināyakaḥ || 14 || lakṣmīlokeśvaro lakṣmīvasurlakṣmīmanoharaḥ | acintyamahimā(100)'cintyagarimā ghoranisvanaḥ || 15 || sukhī sukhaprado divyarūpo deveśvareśvaraḥ | kāmadevo vaidyavaidyo [ṅ: viśvavaidyo] vedavid vedanāyakaḥ || 16 || ṛgrūpaḥ sāmagītajño yajuryajñabhujāṃ patiḥ | yājñiko yamināṃ trātā trilokajanako'jaraḥ || 17 || kāmapradaḥ kāmivaraḥ kamanīyākṛtiḥ kuruḥ | lakṣmīpṛthurvasuprīto lakṣmīśrīdaḥ śriyaḥpatiḥ || 118 || lakṣmīkāmo lakṣmaṇeśo lakṣmīrāmo'tisundaraḥ | anirvartī ca niḥsaṅgo nirbhayo nirupadravaḥ || 119 || nirābhāso nirādhāro nirlepo nirahaṅkṛtiḥ | nirāśrayo nirguṇaśca guṇātīto gaṇeśvaraḥ || 120 || brahmasvarūpo brahmajño bṛṃhaṇo brahmavardhanaḥ | mahākraturyajñavapurvarāho yajñanāyakaḥ || 121 || mahārudro mahādevo mādhavo madhusūdanaḥ | lakṣmīnirañjano lakṣmīsiddhidaḥ siddhivardhanaḥ || 22 || lakṣmīśrīvatsavakṣāśca lakṣmīkaustubhabhūṣitaḥ | sarvalokadharo dānto dantidantāyudho damī || 23 || aprameyagatiḥ śāntaḥ śamī kāmī kṛtāgamaḥ | mahākarmā mahācīno makāraśivapūjitaḥ || 24 || vāmamārgarasodriktaḥ sarvācāraikamadhyagaḥ [kh: vāmācārai] | p. 227) māṃsāhārī nityasaṅgī mīnāsavarasākulaḥ || 25 || mudrāpriyo ratānandarato ratipatipriyaḥ | aghoradevo daityārirjitadevo divākaraḥ || 26 || niśānātho'mṛtamayo navagrahasamarcitaḥ | satsvarūpo virūpākṣo vibhākaraśataprabhaḥ || 27 || nigraho vigrahī vāmo vārāṃnidhinivāsakaḥ | pīnabāhuḥ sthūlapādo dīrghacakṣuralaṃbhujaḥ || 28 || pādāmitakramātītaḥ satyasandhaḥ sanātanaḥ | lakṣmīsanātano lakṣmīdharmādhyakṣo dhaneśvaraḥ || 29 || lakṣmīdhanaprado (200) lakṣmīdharmabhāgī ca dharmavān | vīrahaḥ puṇḍarīkākṣaḥ padmanābho jagatprabhuḥ || 30 || padmāsano brahmamayo vismayī vigatasmayaḥ | samānaḥ samadṛṣṭiśca viṣamo viṣamekṣaṇaḥ [ṅ: viṣamokṣaṇaḥ] || 31 || caturmūrtistrimūrtiśca cintitaściñciṇīpatiḥ | sahasrabāhuḥ kṣatreśo brāhmaṇo vaṇijāṃ patiḥ || 32 || sarvavyāpī sarvamukhaḥ sarvamadhyagataḥ sakhā | cakrārcito nakrapatirvaruṇaḥ śakrasodaraḥ || 33 || darpahā sarpaśayanaḥ sarpāśanavarapradaḥ [ṅ: sarpāsanavara] | amānī mānado mānyo mānavendro manūttamaḥ || 34 || manuvaśyo'marādhyakṣo lakṣyo lokaikarakṣakaḥ | śokahā durgamo dṛpto balihā kalināśanaḥ || 35 || śubhāṅgo madirākṣībaḥ śubhakṛt śobhanākṛtiḥ | atithistithināthaśca nakṣatrapariveṣagaḥ || 36 || p. 228) caturbāhuścatuḥśrotro [ṅ: caturbhāgī] viśravā vilayapradaḥ | pralayāntakaraḥ prājyo jananījanakapriyaḥ || 37 || yaśasvī śrīdharaḥ śāntaḥ śaṅkāśatavināśakaḥ | akrūravaradaḥ krūraḥ kīravāg gaṇanāyakaḥ || 38 || suvarṇamukuṭo māro mārasūrmaṇibhūṣaṇaḥ | māntriko mañjulo mantrī māntrikeṣṭavarapradaḥ || 39 || lakṣmīvitarkavāṁllakṣmīsundaro bandhuro'bhayaḥ | arjitaḥ sukhitastārastārtīyaḥ kārtavīryakaḥ || 40 || lakṣmīpadmadharo lakṣmīcandrahāso vikatthanaḥ | lakṣmīgovardhanadharo lakṣmīkambudharo virāṭ || 41 || skandāśrayo ripudhvaṃsī devasenādhināyakaḥ | anukūlo'nukūṭaśca sānumān somasundaraḥ || 42 || tāmasaḥ sāttvikaḥ sabhyaḥ (300) somarājo marīcimān | arciṣmān vikalaḥ kulyakalpaḥ sajjanapoṣakaḥ [ṅ: pūjakaḥ] || 43 || virājo vāmano veṇurvānaro vārivāhanaḥ | vālmīkivarado vandī vandyo bandhūkasannibhaḥ || 44 || varṇeśvaro varṇamālī vanamālātisundaraḥ | bhṛgurbhāsvadvapurbhoktā kartā hartā śatakratuḥ || 45 || atulyaḥ komalaḥ kopī ramaṇo maṇikuṇḍalaḥ | lakṣmīkeyūravāṁllakṣmīmaṇidāmavirājitaḥ || 46 || lakṣmīnūpuravāṁllakṣmīmuktāmālyavibhūṣaṇaḥ | lakṣmīgodhāṅgulitrāṇo lakṣmīsauvarṇakaṅkaṇaḥ || 47 || lakṣmīvirājito lakṣmīvividhābharaṇojjvalaḥ | p. 229) kakārādikṣakārāntavidyābhūṣaṇabhūṣitaḥ || 48 || akārādyakṣarasphīto niḥśeṣasvaramaṇḍitaḥ | varṇamānyo mahāvidyāmātṛkākṣaratattvavān || 49 || lakṣmīkāmeśvaro lakṣmīkāmuko nirjareśvaraḥ | kalāvān kīrtimān kūtaḥ kumbhāṇḍaprāṇahārakaḥ || 50 || keśāntakaḥ kālasūśca kārakaḥ kaṣṭahā kaṭhī | krītaḥ kubjaḥ kambudharaḥ kalakaṇṭhaḥ kulālakaḥ || 51 || kulādhyakṣaḥ kulācārī kulākulapadārcitaḥ | karañjakaḥ kartarīśaḥ kanakaḥ kartarīkaraḥ || 52 || kalaṅkarahitaḥ kokaḥ kokaśokanivarhaṇaḥ | kapilaḥ kalaśī kolaḥ kālikaḥ kulamānasaḥ || 53 || lakṣmīkulākulo lakṣmīkulajaḥ karmavardhanaḥ | lakṣmīkāśīśvaro lakṣmīnavanāthavināyakaḥ || 54 || lakṣmīkaniṣṭho niṣpiṣṭo lakṣmīyogīndrayogadaḥ | khaparaḥ khecaraḥ kheṭaḥ khagagāmī khalāntakaḥ || 55 || kharūpaḥ khagarūpaśca khanitraḥ kheṭanāyakaḥ | khagāyudhaḥ khaṇḍadhārī khañjanekṣaṇabhañjanaḥ || 56 || kharadhvaṃsī kharārāvaḥ kharkhurākārabhīṣaṇaḥ | khaṃkhaṭolaḥ khagagatiḥ khecareśvarasevitaḥ [k: pūjitaḥ] || 57 || khecarīgaṇasevyaśca khaṇḍamudrāniyantritaḥ | khaḍgahastaḥ khaḍgapālaḥ khetaḥ [k, kh: kheṭaḥ] khavarṇabhūṣaṇaḥ (400) || 58 || lakṣmīkheśaḥ khokarūpo lakṣmībhāsvaramūrtimān | lakṣmīkhaṭvāṅgabhṛllakṣmīkhecaraḥ khāśmalepitaḥ [k, kh: khāśmarīpriyaḥ] || 59 || lakṣmīcitāgninilayo lakṣmībhasmīkṛtānalaḥ | p. 230) lakṣmībhūtiprado lakṣmījyotiṣmān gākṣarāñcitaḥ || 60 || lakṣmīgītaḥ svarālāpī gopatirgokuleśvaraḥ | gaṅgādharapriyo goṣṭhī gopālo gandhavardhanaḥ || 61 || gandhavāhapriyo gīto gītijño gītalālasaḥ | guñjāhārapriyo gaṇḍī gururgovāhano'gadaḥ [k, kh: gavaḥ; gh, ṅ: 'gamaḥ] || 62 || gāmbhīryavān gurutaro guruśabdavivardhanaḥ | gurubhaktipriyo golo gaṇḍaśailanivāsakaḥ || 63 || garjannādo gotrapatirgolamārgapriyo'ṅgavān | niraṅgo gajavaktreśo gaṇanāyakanāyakaḥ || 64 || gandharvanāthavarado gaganecarapūjitaḥ | garbhahīno garbhavāhī guṇeyo guṇasāgaraḥ || 65 || guṇātītavapurguṇyo guptamārgapravartakaḥ | guptamantrapriyo gopyo guhyo guhyakavallabhaḥ || 66 || gopīto girināthaśca giridhārī jagannidhiḥ | lakṣmīpriyaḥ priyaḥ prīto lakṣmīgaruḍavāhanaḥ || 67 || lakṣmīkapotanilayo lakṣmīkalpadrumo raviḥ | lakṣmīsantānakaḥ sāro lakṣmīsāro latāpatiḥ || 68 || lakṣmīgrāhyo'sulakṣmā ca lakṣmīsāgaranandanaḥ | ghṛṇī ghṛṇimayo ghṛṣṭo ghusṛṇārakta īśvaraḥ || 69 || ghṛṇāmayo'ghahartā ca ghṛṇinātho ghavarṇabhāk | lakṣmīcintāmaṇiḥ sādhurlakṣmīvīro [g: lakṣmīcintāmaṇisakhaḥ] varottamaḥ || 70 || lakṣmīcaturbhujo lakṣmīviśvanātho vināyakaḥ | ṅavarṇo'nantarūpaśca jānujño [k: ṅāntarūpaśca ṅāṇajño] ṅoṇarūpavān || 71 || p. 231) ṅavarṇarūpo viśveśo ṅakārākṣaramaṇḍanaḥ | lakṣmīsevyo nirguṇātmā lakṣmīśānaḥ śivārcitaḥ || 72 || cārurūpaścārugatiścārumūrtiścamatkṛtiḥ | cārunetraścārumukhaścārubāhuścaturbhujaḥ || 73 || cāruhastaścārunakhaścārukeśaścabhūpatiḥ (500) | citāvāsī caro'celaścīnāmbaradharo'cyutaḥ || 74 || cāruhāsaścārudandaścyavanaścandravāsitaḥ | candraścandrakalānāthaścārupādaścaturgatiḥ || 75 || caturātmā caturthātmā caturbhūmidharo dharaḥ | catuḥsamudraśayanaḥ catussāgaralaṅghanaḥ || 76 || caturdyutiścatuḥśayyācaturvīravaro'varaḥ | caturvedamayo vaidyaścārvaṅgaścārubhāṣaṇaḥ || 77 || caturvaktraścaturvaktrapūjitaḥ parameśvaraḥ | calaccandrakaśobhāḍhyaścalannūpurakūjitaḥ || 78 || caladambhodasadṛśaścaladambhojalocanaḥ | caladambhodavadanaścaladambhodaśobhitaḥ || 79 || calatkanakakeyūraścalatkāñcanakuṇḍalaḥ | calatkanakaśṛṅgābhaścalatkanakaśekharaḥ || 80 || cakārarūpaścāreśaścakārārṇavibhūṣitaḥ | lakṣmīśānto mahādakṣo lakṣmīpītāmbaraḥ paviḥ || 81 || chatrī cchatradharaśchāntaḥ [k, kh: lakṣmīcchatradharaḥ] chinnamastāpriyaḥ pitā | channacchedī chinnamukhaḥ chakārākṣararūpavān || 82 || lakṣmīkāntaḥ kāntiyukto lakṣmīsādhaka īśvaraḥ | p. 232) jagannātho jagadbhartā jagatkartā jagatsthitiḥ || 83 || jagatkṣayakaro jetā jagatāṃ patiruttamaḥ | jagatsvāmī jagaddhātā jagatsaṃhārakārakaḥ || 84 || jīvātmā paramātmā ca jagadbhūtiprado bhavaḥ | jagadguṇī jagatstutyo jagadānandadāyakaḥ || 85 || jagatsantoṣabhūtātmā jagatkrodhadayānvitaḥ | jagaddīptikaro vedopāsito jagadīśvaraḥ || 86 || javī javānvito jāro jagadāḍambarapradaḥ | jagatsevyo jagatprīto jagadiṣṭo jaganmayaḥ || 87 || jṛmbhaṇo jaṭilo jīvo jambhārātivarapradaḥ | jāmātā jaladherjānto [k: trātā] jaṭāmukuṭamaṇḍitaḥ || 88 || jitārirjayado'jeyo jayakṛdvīratāpanaḥ | lakṣmīkucataṭāsīno lakṣmīnayanagocaraḥ || 89 || jhalarījhotkṛto jhāḍī jhaṇḍī śaṇṭhapratāpanaḥ | jhāṅkārī jhaṅkṛtirjhillīravo jhāṅkārinūpuraḥ || 90 || lakṣmīvaro (600) mahālakṣmīsevito devavanditaḥ | ñakāro ñāralo [k: ñādaro] ñeśo ñavarṇāmṛtarūpavān || 91 || lakṣmīsvabhūḥ svargapatirlakṣmīvandyo vidhuntudaḥ | ṭakāro [ṅ: ṭaṃkāro; kh: ṭāṃkāro] ṭaṅkahastaśca ṭāntaṣṭītkārakūjitaḥ || 92 || lakṣmīdevo devadevo lakṣmīdāntaḥ kṛpānidhiḥ | ṭhakuro ṭhālako ṭhāsyo ṭhavarṇasuṣamānidhiḥ || 93 || lakṣmīvidhurvitarkākhyo vainateyadhvajo dhvajaḥ | ḍamarurḍāmareśāno ḍakārākṣarasaṃyutaḥ [k, kh: saṃjñakaḥ] || 94 || p. 233) lakṣmīpatiḥ pāvarāṅgo lakṣmīnāyakanāyakaḥ | ḍakāravāg ḍhakkabhedyo ḍhakkāsuranisūdanaḥ || 95 || lakṣmījetā jayakaro lakṣmīśo lambamūrdhajaḥ | lakṣmījagatsthitirlakṣmīśaurirlakṣmīgadādharaḥ || 96 || ṇānto ṇavarṇako ṇeśo ṇavarṇāmṛtasādhitaḥ | lakṣmīdāmodaro lakṣmīprāṇo lakṣmīrathāṅgabhṛt || 97 || tulyo'tulyo mahātulyacittastārārṇamaṇḍitaḥ | totulastulasīnāthastantrajño mantranāyakaḥ || 98 || tapaḥphalapradastāmrarūpo'tulaparākramaḥ | tuṭirūpastuṭigatistapasvī tāpasapriyaḥ || 99 || tuhināṃśustuhinajastuṣārakaraśobhitaḥ | turīsevyastulābhaśca takārākṣaramaṇḍanaḥ || 100 || lakṣmīśaṅkhāyudho lakṣmīnandakeśastavarṇabhṛt | sthaviraḥ sthūlagātraśca sthāṇusevyasthaśabdakṛt || 101 || sthālīrasapriyo sthūlaḥ sthakāreśvara īśvaraḥ | lakṣmījīveśvaro lakṣmīdharo lakṣmīnṛsiṃhakaḥ || 102 || dayāvān dyupatirdakṣo dyūto dambhavivarjitaḥ | dāridryahā duḥkhahartā daurbhāgyakṣayakṛd dayī || 102 || dīno dīnaprabhurdambhī dayitodayavāñchakaḥ | dānakṛd dātṛphalado danujendrakṣayaṅkaraḥ || 103 || daityahā daityadarpaghno darpavādikṣayaṃkaraḥ | dārapriyo dīrghanakho duṣṭāsuranisūdanaḥ || 104 || devadevo yaśovandyo dakārākṣaramaṇḍitaḥ (700) | lakṣmīdayākaro lakṣmīdevo lakṣmīdayānidhiḥ || 105 || p. 234) dhanado dhanakṛddhanyo dhanadeśo dhanapradaḥ | dhṛtimān dharmavān dharmī dharmakarmavicakṣaṇaḥ || 106 || dharmādhyakṣo dhanādhyakṣo dhavalo dhairyavān dhanī | dhīro dhairyakaro dharmadakṣo dhanadapūjitaḥ || 107 || lakṣmīdhanī mahālakṣmīdhavo lakṣmīmanobhavaḥ | navīno nūtano namro naṭano nāṭyatoṣitaḥ || 108 || nago nāganagaśreṣṭho nṛgamyo nāgamaṇḍanaḥ | nṛsiṃho nṛvaro'nanto naranārāyaṇo navaḥ || 109 || nāgarājo nāgapatirnāgāntakadhvajo'nalaḥ | nagārūḍho nimnanābhirnandisevyo naṭeśvaraḥ || 110 || nalinākṣo nṛvandyo'pi nāyako nāganāyakaḥ | narmadātīrakrīḍākṛnnalinīpatilocanaḥ || 111 || nareśo nṛpapūjyaśca nāgaśāyī nagottamaḥ | nārāyaṇo niṣkalaṅko navarṇākṛtirātmavān || 112 || lakṣmīnāgo nagadharo lakṣmīnātho narūpavān | puṣpapriyaḥ puṣpaśayyāśayānaḥ puṣpaśekharaḥ || 113 || puṣpadhanvā pradyumnaśca puṣpeṣupuṣpapūjitaḥ | pūjyaḥ pavitraṃ paramaṃ parameṣṭhī pitāmahaḥ || 114 || paraṃ padaṃ paraṃ puṇyaṃ paramāyuḥ parātparaḥ | pārāvārasutābhartā parameśaḥ paraṃ mahaḥ || 115 || puṇyadaḥ puṇyakṛt pūtaḥ purāṇāgamapūjitaḥ | purāṇapuruṣaḥ pīnaḥ pīnavakṣā jitendriyaḥ || 116 || pītavāsāḥ pītamālaḥ pītavarṇaḥ parāṅkuśaḥ | p. 235) patrago viśrutaḥ pānthaḥ pathikaḥ pānthatoṣadaḥ || 117 || pūrvaḥ paurajanastutyaḥ pavarṇākṣaramaṇḍanaḥ | lakṣmīpītāmbaro lakṣmīpīto lakṣmīparaḥ param || 118 || phalaṃ phaṇivaraḥ sphītaḥ phalakṛt phaladaḥ phaṇī | phaṇiśayyāśayānaśca phakārāmṛtamaṇḍanaḥ (800) || 119 || bālako buddhimān bauddho bandhurbāndhava īśvaraḥ | lakṣmībandhurmahālakṣmībāndhavo lakṣaṇānvitaḥ || 120 || bhadrapado bhāsvarāṅgo bhāskaro bhānuravyayaḥ | bhānidhirbhagavān bhīto bhītihā'bhayadāyakaḥ || 121 || lakṣmībhayaharo lakṣmībhayado bhayaghātanaḥ | maheśvaro mahāmānyo mahāmātyo manoramaḥ || 122 || manohārī mahāśānto mahātejā manojavaḥ | mahotsāhī mādhavaśca māyādhārī manonmanaḥ || 123 || mānado muraghātī ca mānaveṣṭaphalapradaḥ | madirāmodamudito māramohavivarjitaḥ || 124 || lakṣmīmahodayo lakṣmīmānyo lakṣmīmadālasaḥ | yaśodānandano yānto yaśasvī yodhasainikaḥ || 125 || yaśodharo yamo yogī yogināṃ yogadāyakaḥ | yogendro yāgapūjyaśca yādavo yādaveśvaraḥ || 126 || yajñaprīto yajñanidhiryājako yājñikapriyaḥ | yajvā yajño yaśojāto yakārākṣararūpavān || 127 || lakṣmīyajñakaro lakṣmīyājñiko yajñasevitaḥ | rājā ramāpatirdevo rāmo rājā rajorajaḥ || 128 || rājaso rātrikṛdrāmo rāmānandapradāyakaḥ | p. 236) revatīramaṇo rākāpatiḥ sarvakalādharaḥ || 129 || lakṣmīrāmo mahālakṣmīrājā lakṣmītrivikramaḥ | lākṣāruṇo lītarākṣo lalajjihvo latāpatiḥ || 130 || laṅkeśo lāsiko lānto lambodarapriyaḥ paraḥ | lakṣmīlīno'livarṇaśca lakārākāra īśvaraḥ || 131 || vāntado vārasenānīrvarāho vigrahī [kh, g: varāhavigraho] virāṭ | viṣṇurvasundharānātho vasudo vasudhādhipaḥ || 132 || vāgīśvaro veṇuhasto vetālo viraso viyat | vidvān viśālanayano vikāro'vikṛtiḥ pumān || 133 || vitarkī (900) vinayī vidyārājamānyo vicārakaḥ | vāgmī vānīramūlastho vācāṭo vīranāyakaḥ || 134 || lakṣmīvarāho vīreśo lakṣmīvīro vanecaraḥ | śaṅkaraḥ śrīdharaḥ śrīlaḥ śramī śītāṃśuśītalaḥ || 135 || śaśimauliḥ śarannāgaḥ śambhuḥ śaṅkhanimūdanaḥ | śakraḥ śatrukṣayakaraḥ śatrukālakaraḥ śivaḥ || 136 || lakṣmīśivaḥ śrīpatiḥ śrīvaro lakṣmīśivapradaḥ | ṣoḍaśasvararūpaśca ṣoḍaśārṇavibhūṣaṇaḥ || 137 || ṣaḍaṅgavidyāvettā ca ṣakārākṣarabhūṣitaḥ | lakṣmīṣaḍaṅgadhārī ca lakṣmīṣoḍaśavarṇabhṛt || 138 || sundaraḥ svargavasatiḥ sarveśaḥ sarvatomukhaḥ | saptasaptiḥ sadācāraḥ sādhuḥ sādhujanapriyaḥ || 139 || saramaḥ [k, kh: sarasaḥ saralaḥ sāraḥ] saralaḥ sālaḥ sukhī sukhavirdhanaḥ | saptadvīpavatīnāthaḥ saptasāgaranāyakaḥ || 140 || p. 237) saptasvaramayaḥ saptapātālatalavāsakaḥ | sāttvikaḥ sattvasaṃpannaḥ samastaduritāpahaḥ || 141 || samastaripuvidhvaṃsī samastāsuraghātanaḥ | samastapātakadhvaṃsī samastasuravanditaḥ || 142 || lakṣmīsanātano lakṣmīsanakaḥ sādhupūjitaḥ | harirharo hariharo hāṭakeśo haṭāpahaḥ || 143 || haridravarṇo hasito hārī haritalocanaḥ | lakṣmīharirhṛṣīkeśo lakṣmīhāradharo'naghaḥ || 144 || kṣamī kṣamāpatiḥ kṣattā kṣameśaśca [k, kh, g: meśaḥ kṣaravarṇa] kṣavarṇabhāk | kṣaṇakṛt kṣaṇadānāthaḥ kṣamāvān kṣubhitāsuraḥ || 145 || lakṣmīkṣamāyuto lakṣmīkṣattā lakṣmīkṣavarṇabhṛt | ananto'nantapūjyaścāpyādirādityasaṃnnibhaḥ [kh: nandipūjya] || 146 || indirāvallabho deva īśvaraścograrūpavān | ūṣmojjvalo'pi ṛṇahā ṝkārojjvalamātṛkaḥ || 147 || ḷvarṇavarṇo ḹkāra enavarṇasamanvitaḥ | aiśvaryasahitaścoṣṭhastathaunmattasvarārcitaḥ || 148 || aṃkāraścaivamaḥkārasvarūpaḥ svarabhūṣitaḥ | oṃhrīṃhasauḥ hrīṃśrīṃdevo lakṣmīnārāyaṇaḥ śivaḥ (1000) || 149 || iti mantramayaṃ nāmnāṃ sahasraṃ tattvamuttamam | akārādikṣakārānta vidyānilayamīśvari || 150 || sarvatīrthamayaṃ sarvadevadānavapūjitam | aśvamedhasahasrāṇi vājipeyasya koṭayaḥ || 151 || cāndrāyaṇāyutaṃ devi mahādānānyanekaśaḥ | p. 238) mantranāmasahasrasya kalāṃ nārghanti ṣoḍaśīm || 152 || ardharātre paṭhedvīraḥ śaktivakṣaḥsthitaḥ śanaiḥ | svapne lakṣmīpriyaṃ devaṃ varadaṃ so'pi paśyati || 153 || mahācīnārcanaṃ kṛtvā paṭhedvīrārcane sakṛt | śatavarṣasahasrāṇi pūjāyāḥ phalamāpnuyāt || 154 || ekavāraṃ paṭhedyastu saṃpūjya gurusaṃnidhau | sa bhavet sādhakaḥ śrīmān paratra tridivaṃ vrajet || 155 || puṇyadaṃ varadaṃ nutyaṃ [k: nityaṃ] tīrthasādhanamuttamam | yogināṃ yogadaṃ pūjyaṃ [k: puṇyaṃ] bhogināṃ bhogavardhanam || 156 || rogiṇāṃ rogaśamanaṃ sarvaduṣkṛtanāśanam | vaiṣṇavānāṃ priyataraṃ muktānāṃ paramārthadam || 157 || adātavyamaśrotavyamanyaśiṣyāya pārvati | vinā dānaṃ na gṛhṇīyānna dadyād dakṣiṇāṃ vinā || 158 || dattvā gṛhītvāpyubhayoḥ siddhihānirbhaved dhruvam | idaṃ nāmasahasraṃ tu lakṣmīnārāyaṇasya te | tava bhaktyā mayākhyātaṃ gopanīyaṃ svayonivat || 159 || iti śrīrudrayāmale tantre śrīdevīrahasye lakṣmīnārāyaṇasahasranāmanirūpaṇamekonacatvāriṃśaḥ paṭalaḥ || 39 || p. 239) atha catvāriṃśaḥ paṭalaḥ | śrībhairava uvāca | adyāhaṃ tattvasarvasvaṃ rahasyaṃ paramārthadam | mantrastotraṃ pravakṣyāmi lakṣmīnārāyaṇasya te || 1 || pañcamāṅgaṃ mahādevi paramārthaprakāśakam | caturvedāgamastutyaṃ bhogamokṣaikakāraṇam || 2 || guhyaṃ guptataraṃ tattvaṃ mantrarājasya pārvati | kaulikānāṃ sadā saṃvidānandarasakāraṇam || 3 || asya śrīlakṣmīnārāyaṇamantrastotrarājasya śiva ṛṣiḥ triṣṭup chandaḥ śrīlakṣmīnārāyaṇo devatā śrīṃ bījaṃ hrīṃ śaktiḥ oṃ kīlakaṃ bhogāpavargasiddhyarthe pāṭhe viniyogaḥ | dhyānam- pūrṇenduvadanaṃ pītavasanaṃ kamalāsanam | lakṣmyā śritaṃ caturbhāhuṃ lakṣmīnārāyaṇaṃ bhaje || 4 || kirīṭinaṃ kuṇḍalahāramaṇḍitaṃ padmāsanaṃ śyāmamukhaṃ caturbhujam | pītāmbaraṃ śaṃkhagadābjacakrapāṇiṃ [k, kh: gadābjapāṇiṃ purāṇamīśaṃ puruṣaṃ] purāṇaṃ puruṣaṃ bhaje vibhum || 5 || praṇavaṃ yadi mānavo japeddharipādāmbujasevanākulaḥ | danujāntakadhāma yāti nūnaṃ paramānandamayo gatasmayaḥ || 6 || parābījaṃ nutyaṃ yadi japati janturjapabhuvi smarākrāntaḥ smārtāgamakuṭilamārgojjhitabhayaḥ | p. 240) bhavet kauleśānaḥ sakalaripudāvāgnijaladaḥ surastrībhiḥ sārdhaṃ suraviṭapivāṭīṣu ramate || 7 || vibījaṃ yo mahāmantraṃ japedānandanirbharaḥ | ānandarūpo bhavitā lakṣmīnārāyaṇapriyaḥ || 8 || vibhūtibījaṃ manurājatattvaṃ japedratānte yadi kaulikendraḥ | sa yāti devāsurapūjitāṅghriḥ paraṃ padaṃ sarvasurairalabhyam || 9 || mābījamantaḥ paramārthatattvaṃ sattvaikarūpaṃ manasā japed yaḥ | sa kāminīkāmaraṇapravīṇo bhavedarīṇāmurudarpahārī || 10 || ramābījaṃ nāmākṣarapadamayaṃ mantramukuṭaṃ japedyo yantrāgre haricaraṇapadmārpitamanāḥ | bhaved bhūbhṛnmaulisphuritamaṇimālāṃśunivahaprabhābhāsvatpādaḥ sa dharaṇidharendro vijayavān || 11 || nārāyaṇāyeti japenmanuṃ yo rātrau prabhāte paramārthabījam | sa vairidāvānalavārivāho bhavet sa gīrbhirgurugarvahārī || 12 || viśvaṃ japedyo hṛdi viśvasāraṃ viśvambharadhyānaparaḥ prabhāte | sāmrājyalakṣmīṃ sa ripūn vijitya labhed bhuvi svargamataḥ parāsuḥ || 13 || p. 241) caturaśraravṛttaṣoḍaśāra vasupatrāñcitakāśrarāśrabindau | kamalāśritamīśvaraṃ niviṣṭaṃ paramānandamayaṃ bhajāmyanantam || 14 || iti mantramayaṃ paṭhet stavaṃ yo hṛdi nārāyaṇavallabhaṃ prabhāte | kamalā vimalāśayasya tasya śrutiśīlasya vaśībhavatyavaśyam || 15 || itīdaṃ stotramīśāni mūlamantramayaṃ param | tava bhaktyā mayākhyātaṃ nacākhyeyaṃ mumukṣubhiḥ || 16 || pañcāṅgamidamādyantaṃ lakṣmīnārāyaṇasya te | varṇitaṃ gopyamarcāḍhyaṃ gopanīyaṃ svayonivat || 17 || śrīdevyuvāca | bhagavan sarvatattvajña sarvalokahiterata | krītāsmi bhavatānena kathanenāsya śaṅkara || 18 || lakṣmīnārāyaṇasyādya śrutvā pañcāṅgamuttamam | mayāptaḥ paramānando dāsyahaṃ te bravīmi kim || 19 || śrībhairava uvāca | etadrahasyamakhilaṃ sarvatantreṣu gopitam | vedānāloḍya tantrāṃśca devi te kathitaṃ mayā || 20 || devānāṃ durlabhaṃ tattvaṃ pañcāṅgaṃ vaiṣṇavārcite | rahasyaṃ sarvalokānāṃ sarvasvaṃ mama pārvati || 21 || aprakāśyamavaktavyamadātavyaṃ durātmane | deyaṃ śiṣyāya śāntāya gurubhaktiparāya ca || 22 || dānaśīlāya bhaktāya kaulamārgaratāya ca | mahācīnapadasthāya vaiṣṇavāya mahātmane || 23 || dattvā muktiṃ labhed devi bhaktānāṃ sukhadāyinīm | p. 242) itīdaṃ paramaṃ tattvaṃ tattvāttattvaṃ parātparam || 24 || gopyaṃ guhyaṃ gopanīyaṃ cetyājñā pārameśvarī | iti śrīrudrayāmale tantre śrīdevīrahasye lakṣmīnārāyaṇastavākhyānaṃ catvāriṃśaḥ paṭalaḥ || 40 || samāptaṃ lakṣmīnārāyaṇapañcāṅgam | atha ekacatvāriṃśaḥ paṭalaḥ | mṛtyuñjayapañcāṅgam | śrībhairava uvāca | kailāsaśikhare ramye maṇimālātibhāsvare | nānādrumalatākīrṇe nānāpuṣpopaśobhite || 1 || vicitraratnakhacita śilāmaṇḍapamaṇḍite | kinnarīmadhurālāpa mukharīkṛtadiṅmukhe || 2 || bhagavantamumānāthamupaviṣṭamumāśritam | brahmopendrendracandrārka guruśukrasamanvitam || 3 || brahmarṣivasusiddhaugha gaṇagandharvasevitam | p. 243) candrārdhamukuṭopetaṃ śūlakhaṭvāṅgadhāriṇam || 4 || varābhayakaraṃ śāntaṃ kuntabāṇāsisaṃyutam | khaḍgakheṭakahastaṃ ca pāśatomarakāyudham || 5 || bhiṇḍipālakaraṃ prāsaparighāyudhadhāriṇam | gadāḍamaruhastaṃ ca śataghnīcakrasaṃyutam [ṅ: śataghni] || 6 || aṣṭādaśabhujaṃ devaṃ bhūtibhūṣitavigraham | digambaraṃ viśālākṣaṃ trinetraṃ pañcavaktrakam || 7 || ānandamuditaṃ viśvaṃ viśvanāyakamīśvaram | japantaṃ prahasantaṃ ca gauryāliṅgitavigraham || 8 || pannagābharaṇopetaṃ mahādevaṃ maheśvaram | baddhapadmāsanaṃ śaṃbhuṃ śaraṇāgatavatsalam || 9 || prasannavadanaṃ dṛṣṭvā praṇamyotthāya pārvatī | girā madhurayā devaṃ provāca parameśvaram || 10 || śrīdevyuvāca | bhagavan yaḥ śivo devo mahāmṛtyuñjayaḥ paraḥ | ādinātho jagattrātā [ṅ: tāto] dīkṣānāyaka īśvaraḥ || 11 || varṇitaḥ prāṅ mahādevo guṇātītaścidīśvaraḥ | bhavatā tasya devasya parabrahmasvarūpiṇaḥ || 12 || pañcāṅgaṃ śrotumicchāmi vaktumarhasi me prabho | śrībhairava uvāca | parameśvaradevasya mahāmṛtyuñjayasya te | bhaktyā vakṣyāmi pañcāṅgaṃ nākhyeyaṃ yasya kasyacit || 13 || paṭalaṃ paddhatiṃ varma mantranāmasahasrakam | stotraṃ pañcāṅgabhūtaṃ ca gopayedyaḥ sa sādhakaḥ || 14 || p. 244) tatrādau paṭalaṃ vakṣye dīkṣānāyakavallabham | guhyaṃ paramaguhyaṃ ca goptavyaṃ tu [kh: ca] mumukṣubhiḥ || 15 || mantroddhāraṃ mahādevi dīkṣāphalavivṛddhaye | divyaṃ sukhakaraṃ sādhyaṃ siddhaṃ vakṣyāmi siddhaye || 16 || tāraṃ hṛdbhavatārtikaṃ śivaśaranmaṇḍūkabījaṃ tato vācyaṃ pālaya pālayeti ca punaḥ śaktiḥ śivaḥ śāktikam | hṛjjaṃ tārakabhūṣaṇaṃ nigaditastvadbhaktihetormayā dīkṣānāyakavallabho manurayaṃ trailokyacintāmaniḥ || 17 || nāsyāntarāyabāhulyaṃ siddhasādhyāridūṣaṇam | na kāyakleśadaurbalyaṃ nācāraniyamabhramaḥ || 18 || na pañcadoṣaśaṅkāpi nottamarṇādhamarṇakau | kevalaṃ paramānandavardhano ripumardanaḥ || 119 || mantro'yaṃ mantrarājendro dīkṣāphalasuradrumaḥ | vinā puraskriyāmeṣa mantrarājo na sidhyati || 20 || tasmāt puraskriyāhetorguruṃ saṃprārthayecchive | guruhastena yaḥ kuryānmantrasyāsya puraskriyām || 21 || tasyāyaṃ mantrarājendro bhavet kalpadrumopamaḥ | varṇalakṣaṃ puraścaryāṃ tadardhaṃ vā maheśvari || 22 || ekalakṣāvadhiṃ kuryānnāto nyūnaṃ kadācana | japād daśāṃśato homastaddaśāṃśena tarpaṇam || 23 || mārjanaṃ taddaśāṃśena taddaśāṃśena bhojanam | evaṃ vidhāya mantrasya puraścaryāṃ ca sādhakaḥ || 24 || gurave dakṣiṇāṃ dattvā yathāvibhavamīśvari | tato japo bhaved devi sarvasiddhipradāyakaḥ || 25 || p. 245) anyathā na bhavet siddhirdīkṣāyāḥ sumanorapi | yantroddhāravidhiṃ vakṣye devadevasya pārvati || 26 || sarvasaṃmohanaṃ divyaṃ sarvāśāparipūrakam | bindutrikoṇaṣaṭkoṇa vṛttāṣṭadalamaṇḍitam || 27 || vṛttatrayaṃ dharāsadma śrīcakraṃ śaivamīritam | layāṅgamasya vakṣyāmi yantrarājasya pārvati || 28 || yasya śravaṇamātreṇa dīkṣāphalamavāpnuyāt | indrādyā daśa dikpālāḥ sāyudhā bhūgṛhe śive || 29 || divyasiddhaughamartyaughā guravo'pyāraṇatraye | asitāṅgo ruruścaṇḍakrodheśonmattabhairavāḥ || 30 || kapālīśo bhīṣaṇākhyaḥ saṃhāreśo'ṣṭamaḥ śive | pūjanīyā vasudale sādhakaistu mumukṣubhiḥ || 31 || kālāgnirudraṃ netreśaṃ viśvanāthaṃ maheśvaram | sadyojātaṃ vāmadevaṃ pūjayet kāmayoniṣu || 32 || kāmeśvaraṃ mahākālaṃ devaṃ svacchandabhairavam | trikoṇe pūjayed devi svāgreśānāgnibhāgataḥ || 33 || bindau mṛtyuñjayaṃ devaṃ svaśaktyā sahitaṃ śive | amṛteśvaramīśānamīśvaraṃ bhuvaneśvaram || 34 || trikhaṇḍāṃ pāśamīśāni sudhākalaśamuttamam | muktākṣasūtraṃ devāṅge pūjayet sādhakottamaḥ || 35 || saṃpūjya vidhivad devi gandhākṣataprasūnakaiḥ | dhūpadīpādinaivedyaistāmbūlaiśchatracāmaraiḥ || 36 || layāṅgamidamākhyātaṃ sarvatantreṣu gopitam | sarvasiddhipradaṃ devi gopanīyaṃ viśeṣataḥ || 37 || mantrasyāsya mahādevi mahācama padādikaḥ | p. 246) sakahola ṛṣiśchando gāyatrī devatā tathā || 38 || mahāmṛtyuñjayo rudro mahādevo'dhidevatā | bījaṃ ca praṇavo devi śaktirhṛjjākhyabījakam || 39 || kīlakaṃ śaradīśāni digbandho'styastramīśvari | caturvargeṣu vidyāyā viniyogaḥ prakīrtitaḥ || 40 || tārahṛjjaśaradbījaiḥ ṣaḍdīrghaiḥ prāṇa(nyāsa)mācaret | karayorhṛdayādīnāmaṅgānāṃ sādhakottamaḥ || 41 || mūlādibījamātreṇa prāṇāyāmatrayaṃ caret | tattvatrayeṇācamanamātmavidyāśivādinā || 42 || atha dhyānaṃ pravakṣyāmi devadeveśvarasya hi | yenaiva dhyānamātreṇa mantrī śaivaṃ padaṃ vrajet || 43 || candrārkāgnivilocanaṃ smitamukhaṃ padmadvayāntaḥsthitaṃ mudrāpāśasudhākṣasūtravilasatpāṇiṃ [mudrā trikhaṇḍākhyā ityarthaḥ] himāṃśuprabham | koṭīrendugalatsudhāplutatanuṃ [ṅ: koṭīcandragalatsudhādbhuta] hārādibhūṣojjvalaṃ kāntyā viśvavimohanaṃ paśupatiṃ mṛtyuñjayaṃ bhāvayet || 44 || candramaṇḍalamadhyasthe rudrabhāle'tivistṛte | tatrasthaṃ cintayet sādhyaṃ mṛtyuṃ prāpto'pi [ṅ: prāpnoti] jīvati || 45 || iti sādhyaṃ parābījamantrāvayavabhūṣitam | rudrabhālasthamīśāni gopanīyaṃ viśeṣataḥ || 46 || prayogānaṣṭa vakṣyāmi durlabhān paramārthadān | yān vidhāya śive mantrī bhaved bhairavasannibhaḥ || 47 || stambhanaṃ mohanaṃ caiva māraṇākarṣaṇe tataḥ | vaśīkāraṃ tathoccāṭaṃ śāntikaṃ pauṣṭikaṃ tathā || 48 || p. 247) eteṣāṃ sādhanaṃ vakṣye sarvasaukhyaikakāraṇam | yena sādhanamātreṇa sarvasiddhirbhavet kalau || 49 || ravau snānaṃ śive kṛtvā nityakarma samāpya ca | saṃkalpapūrvaṃ mantraṃ ca japedayutasaṃkhyayā || 50 || homo daśāṃśataḥ sarpiryavākanakabījakaiḥ | stambhanaṃ jāyate vādimukhadasyuvivasvatām || 51 || candre saṃpūjya deveśaṃ japedayutasaṃkhyayā | homo ghṛtayavālājaśākapatrairdaśāṃśataḥ || 52 || tadbhasmatilakenaiva mohanaṃ jagatāṃ bhavet | maṅgale sādhakaḥ snātvā gatvā śmaśānamaṇḍalam || 53 || ayutaṃ prajapenmantraṃ homo ghṛtaviśālayā | śrīparṇīmadhukonmiśraiḥ śrīphalaiściñcinīphalaiḥ || 54 || mṛtyuṃ yāti ripurdevi daśāhāvadhi matsamaḥ | budhe snātvārcayed devaṃ śrīcakrāgre japenmanum || 55 || ayutaṃ daddaśāṃśena hunet sarpiḥ śatāvarīm | trikaṇṭakaṃ bilvakaṃ ca strīṇāmākarṣaṇaṃ bhavet || 56 || gurau snātvā japedvidyāṃ parāmayutasaṃkhyayā | homo daśāṃśataḥ kāryo ghṛtapadmākṣacandanaiḥ || 57 || āragvadhena kaṇayā varayāmṛtayā śive | ripū rājā dhanī vīro jiṣṇurdāsatvameṣyati || 58 || śukre śmaśāne vīreśo japedayutasaṃkhyayā | citāgre mūlavidyāṃ tu taddaśāṃśaṃ huned ghṛtam || 59 || samaṇḍūkaṃ śambhūkaṃ ca ripumuccāṭayed dhruvam | śanau snātvā caret pūjāṃ japedvidyāṃ tathāyutam || 60 || hunedājyapayomṛtsnā vārtākamṛduśādbalān | p. 248) dhattūrapuṣpasahitān sarvaśāntiḥ prajāyate || 61 || sarvadā sarvavāreṣu japedayutasaṃkhyayā | homo daśāṃśataḥ kāryo ghṛtapāyasapaṅkajaiḥ || 62 || chāgaiṇakūrmavārāhapalayuktaiḥ sabhaktakaiḥ | pitṝṇāṃ devatānāṃ ca bhūbhṛtāṃ [k, kh, g: bhūtānāṃ] rogiṇāṃ tathā || 63 || daśāṃśaṃ vidhivad dattvā mahāpuṣṭiḥ prajāyate | itīdaṃ paramaṃ tattvaṃ mantrasyāsya mayeritam | adātavyamabhaktebhyo gopanīyaṃ svayonivat || 64 || iti śrīrudrayāmale tantre śrīdevīrahasye mṛtyuñjayapaṭalanirūpaṇaṃ ekacatvāriṃśaḥ paṭalaḥ || 41 || atha dvācatvāriṃśaḥ paṭalaḥ | śrībhairava uvāca | adhunā devi vakṣyāmi pūjāpaddhatimuttamām | gadyapadyamayīṃ divyāṃ koṭiyajñaphalapradām || 1 || prātaḥkṛtyamakṛtvā tu yaḥ śivaṃ bhaktito'rcayet | tasya pūjā tu viphalā śaucahīnā yathā kriyā || 2 || p. 249) brāhmye muhūrte utthāya baddhapadmāsanaḥ svaśiraḥsthasahasrārādhomukhakamalakarṇikāntargataṃ nijaguruṃ dhyāyet | śrīguruṃ paramānandaṃ vande svānandavigraham | yasya sannidhimātreṇa cidānandāyate vapuḥ [k, kh, g: param] || iti natvā śrīguruṃ dvibhujaṃ śāntaṃ varābhayakarāmbujam | pūrṇenduvadanāmbhojaṃ hasantaṃ śaktisaṃyutam || śvetavastraparīdhānaṃ nānālaṅkārabhūṣitam | ānandamuditaṃ devaṃ dhyāyet paṅkajaviṣṭaram || iti dhyātvā daṇḍavat praṇamya haṃsaḥ iti ṣaṭśatādhikamekaviṃśatisāhasramajapājapaṃ mūlaṃ ca yathāśaktyā japtvā japaṃ gurave samarpya tadājñāmādāya bahirāgatya malādi santyajya varṇoktaṃ śaucamādāya nadyādau gatvā oṃklīṃkāmadevāya sarvajanamanoharāya namaḥ iti dantān saṃśodhya gaṃglauṃdantaśodhanaśaktyai namaḥ iti gaṇḍūṣatrayaṃ vidhāya mṛdamānīya tribhāgaṃ kṛtvā oṃprīṃ mṛttikāyai namaḥ ityabhiṣicya mūlenābhimantrya malāpakarṣaṇaṃ snānaṃ kṛtvā oṃgāṃgīṃ gaṅge ca yamune caiva godāvari sarasvati | narmade sindhukāveri jale'smin sannidhiṃ kuru || iti sūryamaṇḍalādaṅkuśamudrayā tīrthānyāvāhya mṛdaṃ jale kṣiptvā punaḥ deveśa bhaktisulabha saparicchada bhairava | yāvat tvāṃ tarpayiṣyāmi tāvaddeva ihāvaha || iti jale trikoṇaṃ vibhāvya tatra mṛdā devamāvāhya mudrāḥ pradarśya mūlena prāṇāyāmapūrvaṃ pādādiśiraḥparyantaṃ trirunmajjet | tataḥ sūryāyārghyatrayaṃ dadyāt | oṃhrāṃhrīṃsaḥ śrīsūryāya prakāśāśaktisahitāya eṣa te'rgho namaḥ iti arghyatrayaṃ dattvā tato'nyadvāsaḥ paridhāpya karāṅganyāsapūrvaṃ prāṇāyāmatrayaṃ caret | yathā- iḍayā piba ṣoḍaśabhiḥ pavanaṃ caturuttaraṣaṣṭitamābhyadhikam | tyaja piṅgalayā śanakaiḥ śanakairdaśabhirdaśabhirdaśabhirdvyadhikaiḥ || pūrakaḥ 16 kumbhakaḥ 64 recakaḥ 32 iti triḥ kṛtvā oṃjuṃsaḥ ātmatattvaṃ śodhayāmi svāhā oṃjuṃsaḥ vidyātattvaṃ śodhayāmi svāhā oṃjuṃsaḥ śivatattvaṃ śodhayāmi svāhā ityācamya ṣaḍaṅgaṃ vidhāya vāmahaste jalaṃ dhṛtvā tattvamudrayācchādya yaṃraṃvaṃlaṃhaṃ iti p. 250) pañcabhūtamantreṇa saptavāramabhimantrya dakṣahaste dhṛtvā vāmānāmikāṅguṣṭhayogena tadbalitodakabindubhiḥ svaśiro mūlamuccaran daśadhā [ṅ: saptadaśadhā] prokṣya punarvāmahaste vidhāya [ṅ: nidhāya] iḍayāntarnītvā dehāntaḥ pāpaṃ prakṣālya piṅgalayā tajjalaṃ sakaluṣaṃ dakṣahaste dhṛtvā svavāmabhāgasthakalpitavajraśilāyāmāsphālayedityaghamarṣaṇaṃ vidhāya pūrvavat ṣaḍaṅgaṃ kṛtvā oṃjuṃsaḥ paramahaṃsāya vidmahe sohaṃsaḥ mṛtyuñjayāya dhīmahi juṃoṃtanno'mṛteśvaraḥ pracodayāt | iti daśadhā prajapya mūlaṃ ca yathāśaktyā japtvā gāyatryā devīdevayorarghyatrayaṃ dadyāt | oṃjuṃsaḥ sāṅgāyāmṛteśvarīsahitāya mṛtyuñjayāya eṣa te argho namaḥ | tathā pūrvavat sūryāyārghyatrayaṃ dattvā jale caturasraṃ satryasraṃ vibhāvya mūlamuccaran saptadhā [ṅ: saptadaśadhā] sadevīkaṃ devaṃ tarpayet | mū0 sāṅgaḥ savāhanaḥ sāyudhaḥ saparicchadaḥ sadevīko mṛtyuñjayo bhagavāṃstṛpyatāmiti santarpya parivārānekaikāñjalinā santarpya brahmādikīṭaparyantaṃ santarpya pitrāditarpaṇaṃ vidhāya pūrvavad devaṃ saṃhāramudrayā svahṛdi samānīya śivo'hamiti bhāvayan yāgamaṇḍapamāgacchediti saṃdhyāvidhiḥ || tato gṛhamāgatya pādau prakṣālya dvāradevatāḥ pūjayet | hūṃphaḍiti dvāraṃ prakṣālya ūrdhve gāṃ gaṇeśāya namaḥ vāmadakṣiṇakrameṇa mahālakṣmyai namaḥ sarasvatyai namaḥ gaṅgāyai namaḥ yamunāyai namaḥ dhātre namaḥ vidhātre namaḥ nandāya namaḥ sunandāya namaḥ pracaṇḍāya namaḥ caṇḍāya namaḥ kṣetrapālāya namaḥ vetālāya namaḥ agnivetālāya namaḥ iti saṃpūjya tatrāsane [ṅ: tata āsanamantreṇa] mantreṇa puṣpaṃ dattvā anantāsanāya namaḥ vimalāsanāya namaḥ padmāsanāya namaḥ | oṃ pṛthvi tvayā dhṛtā lokā devi tvaṃ viṣṇunā dhṛtā | tvaṃ ca dhāraya māṃ loke pavitraṃ kuru cāsanam || trirvāmapārṣṇighātaṃ dattvā apasarpantu te bhūtā ye bhūtā bhūmisaṃsthitāḥ | ye bhūtā vighnakartāraste naśyantu śivājñayā || iti vighnānutsārya hūṃ aghorāya phaṭ iti daśa diśo baddhvā bhūtaśuddhiṃ kuryāt | adyāhaṃ bhūtaśuddhiṃ kariṣye iti saṅkalpya vāme gurubhyo namaḥ dakṣiṇe gaṇeśāya namaḥ agre śivāya namaḥ pṛṣṭhe kṣetrapālāya namaḥ iti namaskṛtya praṇavena prāṇāyāmatrayaṃ kṛtvā hūmiti mūlādhārāt p. 251) kuṇḍalinīmutthāpya suṣumnāvartmanā hṛdayasthajīvamādāya brahmarandhragatāṃ vibhāvya haṃsa iti brahmaṇi yojayet | tataḥ pādādijānuparyantaṃ pṛthivīṃ jānvādinābhyantaṃ jalaṃ nābhyādihṛdayāntaṃ vahniṃ hṛdayādibhrūmadhyāntaṃ vāyuṃ bhūmadhyādidvādaśāntamākāśaṃ pratyekaṃ pravilāpya ākāśamahaṅkāre'haṅkāraṃ mahattattve tadahaṃprakṛtau tāṃ saccidānandarūpe brahmaṇi vilāpya svātmānaṃ brahmamayaṃ vibhāvya | ahaṃ devo nacānyo'sti brahmaivāhaṃ na śokabhāk | saccidānandarūpo'haṃ nityamuktasvabhāvavān || evaṃ vibhāvya svaśarīradakṣakuṣau pāpapuruṣaṃ dhyāyet | brahmahatyāśiraskaṃ ca svarṇasteyabhujadvayam | surāpānahṛdā yuktaṃ gurutalpakaṭidvayam || tatsaṃsargipadadvandvamaṅgapratyaṅgapātakam | upapātakalomānaṃ raktaśmaśruvilocanam || khaḍgacarmadharaṃ kṛṣṇaṃ kukṣau pāpaṃ vicintayet | iti dhyātvā śarīraṃ sakaluṣaṃ malinaṃ vicintya prāṇāyāmapūrvakaṃ pañcabhūtamantrairniṣpāpaṃ kuryāt | hṛdādibhrūmadhyāt yaṃbījena ṣoḍaśadhā japtena vāyumāpūrya pāpaṃ saṃśoṣya nābhyādihṛtparyantāntargatamagnimagnibījena catuṣṣaṣṭivārajaptena sandīpya pāpaṃ nirdahya jānvādinābhyantaṃ jalaṃ vamiti varuṇabījena dvātriṃśadvārajaptenādāya pāpamambhasāplāvya lamiti bhūbījena ṣoḍaśadhā japtena pādādijānuparyantaṃ pṛthivīṃ vicintya piṇḍībhūtaṃ svātmakaṃ dhyātvā hamityākāśabījena sakṛjjaptena caitanyaṃ saṃbhāvya cidānandamayaṃ svaśarīramutpādya prāṇān dhārayediti bhūtaśuddhiḥ || oṃjuṃsaḥ śivāya prāṇātmane namaḥ iti svahṛdi puṣpaṃ dattvā āṃhrīṃkroṃyaṃraṃvaṃlaṃhaṃśaṃṣaṃsaṃhaṃ haṃsaḥ sohaṃ juṃsaḥ oṃ mama prāṇā iha prāṇāḥ 19/ mama jīva iha sthitaḥ 19/ mama sarvendriyāṇi 19/ mama vāṅmanaścakṣuḥśrotrajihvāghrāṇaprāṇā ihaivāgatya sukhaṃ ciraṃ tiṣṭhantu svāhā iti prāṇān dhṛtvā mūlaṃ svahṛdi vilikhya saśivaṃ śivaṃ saṃpūjya śivo'hamiti vicintya mantrasaṅkalpaṃ kuryāt | asya śrīmahāmṛtyuñjayapūjāmantrasya p. 252) mahācamasakahola ṛṣiḥ devīgāyatrī chandaḥ śrīmṛtyuñjayarudro mahādevo devatā oṃ bījaṃ juṃ śaktiḥ saḥ kīlakam dharmārthakāmamokṣārthe pūjāyāṃ viniyogaḥ | atha nyāsaḥ | mahācamasakaholaṛṣaye namaḥ śirasi devīgāyatrīcchandase [kh: daivīgāyatrī] namo mukhe śrīmṛtyuñjayarudramahādevadevatāyai namo hṛdi oṃ bījāya namo nābhau juṃ śaktaye namo guhye saḥ kīlakāya namaḥ pādayoḥ jape (pūjāyāṃ) viniyogāya namaḥ sarvāṅgeṣu || atha karanyāsaḥ | oṃ aṅguṣṭhābhyāṃ namaḥ juṃ tarjanībhyāṃ namaḥ saḥ madhyamābhyāṃ namaḥ oṃ anāmikābhyāṃ namaḥ juṃ kaniṣṭhikābhyāṃ namaḥ saḥ karatalakarapṛṣṭhābhyāṃ namaḥ iti karanyāsaḥ || atha ṣaḍaṅganyāsaḥ | oṃ hṛdayāya namaḥ juṃ śirase svāhā saḥ śikhāyai vaṣaṭ oṃ kavacāya huṃ juṃ netrebhyo vauṣaṭ saḥ astrāya phaṭ || atha mātṛkānyāsaḥ | aṃ namaḥ śirasi | āṃ namo mukhavṛtte | iṃ namo dakṣanetre | īṃ vāmanetre | uṃ dakṣakarṇe | ūṃ vāmakarṇe | ṛṃ dakṣanāsāpuṭe | ṝṃ vāmanāsāpuṭe | ḷṃ dakṣagaṇḍe | ḹṃ vāmagaṇḍe | eṃ ūrdhvoṣṭhe | aiṃ adharoṣṭhe | oṃ ūrdhvadantapaṃktau | auṃ adhodantapaṃktau | aṃ lalāṭe | aḥ jihvāyāṃ [ṅ: aṃ śirasi, aḥ mukhāntaḥ] | kaṃ dakṣabāhumūle | khaṃ kurpare | gaṃ maṇibandhe | ghaṃ aṅgulimūle | ṅaṃ aṅgulyagre | caṃ vāmabāhumūle | chaṃ kurpare | jaṃ maṇibandhe | jhaṃ aṅgulimūle | ñaṃ aṅgulyagre | ṭaṃ dakṣapādamūle | ṭhaṃ jānuni | ḍaṃ gulphe | ḍhaṃ aṅgulimūle | ṇaṃ aṅgulyagre | taṃ vāmapādamūle | thaṃ jānuni | daṃ gulphe | dhaṃ aṅgulimūle | naṃ aṅgulyagre | paṃ dakṣapārśve | phaṃ vāmapārśve | baṃ pṛṣṭhe | bhaṃ nābhau | maṃ jaṭhare | yaṃ hṛdi | raṃ dakṣāṃse | laṃ kakudi | vaṃ vāmāṃse | śaṃ hṛdādidakṣahastāgrāntaṃ | ṣaṃ hṛdādivāmahastāgrāntaṃ | saṃ hṛdādidakṣapādāgrāntaṃ | haṃ hṛdādivāmapādāgrāntaṃ | laṃ pādādiśiraḥparyantaṃ | kṣaṃ namaḥ śirasaḥ pādaparyantam | iti trirvyāpayediti mātṛkānyāsaḥ || oṃhsauḥ aṃ śrīkaṇṭhapūrṇodarībhyāṃ namaḥ śirasi | oṃhsauḥ āṃ ananteśavirajābhyāṃ namo mukhavṛtte | oṃhsauḥ iṃ sūkṣmeśaśālmalībhyāṃ namo dakṣanetre | oṃhsauḥ īṃ trimūrtīśalolākṣībhyāṃ namo vāmanetre | p. 253) oṃhsauḥ uṃ amareśavartulākṣībhyāṃ namo dakṣakarṇe | oṃhsauḥ ūṃ argheśadīrghaghoṇābhyāṃ namo vāmakarṇe | oṃhsauḥ ṛṃ bhāvabhūtīśadīrghamukhībhyāṃ namo dakṣanāsāpuṭe | oṃhsauḥ ṝṃ tithīśagomukhībhyāṃ namo vamanāsāpuṭe | oṃhsauḥ ḷṃ sthāṇukeśadīrghajihvābhyāṃ namo dakṣagaṇḍe | oṃhsauḥ ḹṃ hareśakuṇḍodarībhyāṃ namo vāmagaṇḍe | oṃhsauḥ eṃ jhiṇṭhīśordhvakeśībhyāṃ namaḥ ūrdhvoṣṭhe | oṃhsauḥ aiṃ bhautikeśavikṛtamukhībhyāṃ namaḥ adharoṣṭhe | oṃhsauḥ oṃ sadyojāteśajvālāmukhībhyāṃ namaḥ ūrdhvadantapaṃktau | oṃhsauḥ auṃ anugraheśolkāmukhībhyāṃ namaḥ adhodantapaṃktau | oṃhsauḥ aṃ akrūreśaśrīmukhībhyāṃ namo lalāṭe [k, kh, g: śirasi] | oṃhsauḥ aḥ mahāseneśavidyāmukhībhyāṃ namo jihvāyāṃ [k, kh: mukhāntare] | oṃhsauḥ kaṃ krodhīśamahākālībhyāṃ namo dakṣabāhumūle | oṃhsauḥ khaṃ caṇḍīśasarasvatībhyāṃ namaḥ kūrpare | oṃhsauḥ gaṃ pañcānaneśasarvasiddhibhyāṃ [ṅ: pañcāntaka] namo maṇibandhe | oṃhsauḥ ghaṃ śivottameśatrilokavidyābhyāṃ namaḥ aṅgulimūle | oṃhsauḥ ṅaṃ ekarudreśamantraśaktibhyāṃ [ṅ: trimūrti] namaḥ aṅgulyagre | oṃhsauḥ caṃ kūrmeśātmaśaktibhyāṃ namo vāmabāhumūle | oṃhsauḥ chaṃ ekanetreśabhūtamātṛbhyāṃ namaḥ kūrpare | oṃhsauḥ jaṃ caturānaneśalambodarībhyāṃ namo maṇibandhe | oṃhsauḥ jhaṃ ajeśadrāviṇībhyāṃ namaḥ aṅgulimūle | 2/ ñaṃ śarveśanāgarībhyāṃ namaḥ aṅgulyagre | 2/ ṭaṃ someśakhecarībhyāṃ namo dakṣapādamūle | 2/ ṭhaṃ lāṅgalīśamañjarībhyāṃ namo jānuni | 2/ ḍaṃ dāhakeśarūpiṇībhyāṃ [ṅ: dārukeśa] namo gulphe | 2/ ḍhaṃ ardhanārīśavīriṇībhyāṃ namaḥ aṅgulimūle | 2/ ṇaṃ umākānteśakākodarībhyāṃ namaḥ aṅgulyagre | 2/ taṃ āṣāḍhīśapūtanābhyāṃ namo vāmapādamūle | 2/ thaṃ daṇḍīśabhadrakālībhyāṃ namo jānuni | 2/ daṃ adrīśayoginībhyāṃ namo gulphe | 2/ dhaṃ mīneśaśaṅkhinībhyāṃ namaḥ aṅgulimūle | 2/ naṃ meṣeśagarjinībhyāṃ namaḥ aṅgulyagre | 2/ paṃ lohiteśakālarātribhyāṃ namo dakṣapārśve | 2/ phaṃ śikhīśakurdinībhyāṃ [ṅ: kubjinī] namo vāmapārśve | 2/ baṃ chagalāṇḍeśakapardinībhyāṃ namaḥ pṛṣṭhe | (2/ bhaṃ dviraṇḍeśavajriṇībhyāṃ namo p. 254) nābhau | 2/ maṃ mahākāleśajayābhyāṃ namo jaṭhare | 2/ yaṃ tvagātmabhyāṃ kapālīśasumukhībhyāṃ namo hṛdaye) | 2/ raṃ asṛgātmabhyāṃ bhujaṅgeśarevatībhyāṃ namo dakṣāṃse | 2/ laṃ māṃsātmabhyāṃ pinākīśamādhavībhyāṃ namaḥ kakudi | 2/ vaṃ meda-ātmabhyāṃ khaḍgīśavāruṇībhyāṃ namo vāmāṃse | 2/ śaṃ asthyātmabhyāṃ vakeśavāyavībhyāṃ namo hṛdādidakṣahastāgrāntaṃ | 2/ ṣaṃ majjātmabhyāṃ śveteśarakṣobandhinībhyāṃ namo hṛdādivāmahastāgrāntaṃ | 2/ saṃ śukrātmabhyāṃ bhṛgvīśasahajābhyāṃ namo hṛdādidakṣapādāgrāntaṃ | 2/ haṃ prāṇātmabhyāṃ nakulīśalakṣmībhyāṃ namo hṛdādivāmapādāgrāntaṃ | 2/ laṃ śaktyātmabhyāṃ śiveśavyāpinībhyāṃ namaḥ pādādiśiraḥparyantaṃ | 2/ kṣaḥ krodhātmabhyāṃ saṃvarteśamahāmāyābhyāṃ namaḥ śirasaḥ pādaparyantamiti śrīkaṇṭhādimātṛkānyāsaḥ || atha kalānyāsaḥ | oṃaiṃhrīṃhsauḥ sarvajñāya aṅguṣṭhābhyāṃ namaḥ | 4/ amṛtajvālāmāline tarjanībhyāṃ namaḥ | 4/ jvalitaśikhiśikhāya madhyamābhyāṃ namaḥ | 4/ vajriṇe vajrahastāya anāmikābhyāṃ namaḥ | 4/ aluptaśaktaye kaniṣṭhikābhyāṃ namaḥ | 4/ paśupataye karatalapṛṣṭhābhyāṃ namaḥ | iti karanyāsaḥ || oṃaiṃhrīṃhsauḥ sarvajñāya hṛdayāya namaḥ | 4/ amṛtajvālāmāline śirase svāhā | 4/ jvalitaśikhiśikhāya śikhāyai vaṣaṭ | 4/ vajriṇe vajrahastāya kavacāya huṃ | 4/ aluptaśaktaye netrābhyāṃ vauṣaṭ | 4/ paśupataye astrāya phaṭ | iti hṛdayādinyāsaḥ || oṃjuṃsaḥ nivṛttyātmane śivāya aṅguṣṭhābhyāṃ namaḥ | 3/ pratiṣṭhātmane sadāśivāya tarjanībhyāṃ namaḥ | 3/ vidyākalātmane īśvarāya madhyamābhyāṃ namaḥ | 3/ śāntikalātmane mahārudrāya anāmikābhyāṃ namaḥ | 3/ śāntyatītākalātmane viṣṇave kaniṣṭhikābhyāṃ namaḥ | 3/ jyotiṣkalātmane parabrahmaṇe karatalakarapṛṣṭhābhyāṃ namaḥ | iti karanyāsaḥ || oṃjuṃsaḥ nivṛttyātmane śivāya hṛdayāya namaḥ | 3/ pratiṣṭhātmane p. 255) sadāśivāya śirase svāhā | 3/ vidyākalātmane īśvarāya śikhāyai vaṣaṭ | 3/ śāntikalātmane mahārudrāya kavacāya huṃ | 3/ śāntyatītākalātmane viṣṇave netrābhyāṃ vauṣaṭ | 3/ jyotiṣkalātmane parabrahmaṇe astrāya phaṭ | iti kalānyāsaḥ || oṃjuṃsaḥ netranāthāya aṅguṣṭhābhyāṃ namaḥ | haṃsaḥ bhagavannetrāya tarjanībhyāṃ namaḥ | māṃ pālayapālaya somasūryāgninetrāya madhyamābhyāṃ namaḥ | sohaṃsaḥ netranāthāya anāmikābhyāṃ namaḥ | juṃoṃ bhagavannetrāya kaniṣṭhikābhyāṃ namaḥ | oṃjuṃsaḥ haṃsaḥ māṃ pālayapālaya sohaṃsaḥ juṃoṃ somasūryāgninetrāya karatalapṛṣṭhābhyāṃ namaḥ | evaṃ ṣaḍaṅganyāsaḥ | iti netranyāsaḥ || oṃ namaḥ śirasi | juṃ bhrūmadhye | saḥ mukhe | haṃ kaṇṭhe | saḥ hṛdi | māṃ hastayoḥ | pāṃ stanayoḥ | laṃ kukṣau | yaṃ pārśvayoḥ | pāṃ pṛṣṭhe | laṃ nābhau | yaṃ meḍhre | soṃ jānvoḥ | haṃ jaṅghayoḥ | saḥ pādayoḥ | juṃ pādādiśiraḥparyantaṃ | oṃ śirasaḥ pādaparyantamiti trirvyāpayediti mūlamantranyāsaḥ || īśānatatpuruṣayoraghorakalitātmanoḥ | sadyojāteśavāmeśa yutayornyāsamācaret || iti śivaśāsanam || oṃ mūlādhāre | juṃ bhrūmadhye | saḥ karandhre | imaṃ nyāsaṃ yathāśaktyā vidhāya divyadehaṃ dhyātvā hṛdaye oṃjuṃsaḥ amṛteśvarapīṭhāya namaḥ | hṛdi gandhākṣatapuṣpaiḥ saṃpūjya oṃjuṃsaḥ haṃsaḥ śrīkālāgnirudramūlaprakṛtikūrmānantavarāhapṛthivīsudhārṇava yogapīṭhāya namaḥ | iti svahṛdaye saṃpūjya amṛtīkaraṇamudrāṃ baddhvā padmamudrāntargataṃ puṣpaṃ sannidhāya mūlādhārāt kuṇḍalinīṃ taḍitkoṭipradyotanīṃ sūryakoṭiprakāśāṃ vahnikoṭidurādharṣāṃ candrakoṭisuśītalāṃ pradīpakalikākārāmutthāpya suṣumnāmārgeṇa brahmapathāntarasthāmṛteśvareṇa saha saṃyojya somamaṇḍalapracyutāmṛtadhārayā saṃtarpya punaḥ svahṛdi samānīya svasthānaṃ prāpayitvāmṛtaśarīrībhūya śivo'hamiti bhāvayan devaṃ bhāvayet | p. 256) pīyūṣāṃśuśiromaṇiḥ karatale pīyūṣakumbhaṃ vahan pīyūṣadyutisampuṭāntaragataḥ pīyūṣadhārādharaḥ | māṃ pīyūṣamayūkhasundaravapuḥ pīyūṣalakṣmīsakhaḥ pīyūṣadravavarṣaṇo'pyaharahaḥ prīṇātu mṛtyuñjayaḥ || evaṃ devaṃ dhyātvā mānasairupacāraiḥ saṃpūjya kalaśasthāpanaṃ kuryāt | svavāme trikoṇaṣaṭkoṇavṛttacaturaśraṃ vilikhya śaṅkhamudrāṃ pradarśya mūlena saṃpūjya raṃ vahnimaṇḍalāya daśakalātmane namaḥ iti saṃpūjyādhāraṃ saṃsthāpya tatra pātramādhāre nidhāya aṃ arkamaṇḍalāya dvādaśakalātmane namaḥ iti pātrāntaḥ saṃpūjya tatra jalena saṃpūrya sauḥ somamaṇḍalāya ṣoḍaśakalātmane namaḥ iti saṃpūjya tatrāṅkuśamudrayā oṃgāṃgīṃ gaṅge ca yamune caiva godāvari sarasvati | narmade sindhukāveri jale'smin saṃnidhiṃ kuru || ityādinā tīrthamāvāhya mūlenāṣṭābhimantritaṃ kṛtvā dhenuyonikalaśamudrāḥ pradarśya phaḍiti choṭikābhiḥ saṃrakṣya hūmityavaguṇṭhya śaṅkhacakrayonimudrāḥ pradarśya praṇamet | darśanenāpi śaṅkhasya kiṃ punaḥ sparśanena ca | vilayaṃ yānti pāpāni himavadbhāskarodaye || iti sāmānyārghyavidhiḥ || sāmānyārghyasya dakṣe bindutrikoṇaṣaṭkoṇavṛttacaturaśraṃ maṇḍalaṃ nirmāya kāmarūpoḍḍīyānajālandharapūrṇagiripīṭhebhyo namaḥ iti caturaśreṣu sampūjya ṣaḍaśreṣu ṣaḍaṅgamantrān saṃpūjya trikoṇe bījatrayaṃ saṃpūjya bindau mūlena saṃpūjya oṃraṃ agnimaṇḍalāya daśakalātmane namaḥ iti prakṣālitamādhāraṃ saṃsthāpya aṃ arkamaṇḍalāya dvādaśakalātmane namaḥ iti kalaśaṃ kumbhamudrayā saṃsthāpya tatra oṃjvāṃjvīṃjvūṃjvaiṃjvauṃjvaḥsaḥ amṛteśvarabhairavāya mṛtyuñjayāya namaḥ iti mūlena vā mūlavidyayā tattvamudrayā dhārāpātena paramānandadravyādinā kumbhamāpūrya oṃsauḥ somamaṇḍalāya ṣoḍaśakalātmane namaḥ iti gandhākṣatapuṣpairabhyarcya haṃsaḥ iti mantreṇa daśa diśo baddhvā choṭikābhiḥ saṃrakṣya hūmityavaguṇṭhya namaḥ ityabhyukṣya mūlaṃ daśadhā japtvāmṛtamudrāṃ pradarśya oṃaṃāṃīṃoṃjuṃsaḥ amṛte amṛtodbhave amṛtavarṣiṇi amṛtaṃ srāvaya 2 oṃjuṃsaḥ amṛteśvaryai namaḥ iti daśadhā japtvā oṃjuṃsaḥ p. 257) sūryamaṇḍalasaṃbhūte varuṇālayasaṃbhave | amābījamayi devi śukraśāpādvimucyatām | oṃjuṃsaḥ devānāṃ [g: vedānāṃ] praṇavo bījaṃ brahmānandamayaṃ yadi | tena satyena deveśi brahmahatyā vyapohatu | oṃjuṃsaḥ ekameva paraṃ brahma sthūlasūkṣmamayaṃ dhruvam | kacodbhavāṃ brahmahatyāṃ tena te nāśayāmyaham | oṃjuṃsaḥ brahmaśāpādvinirmuktā tvaṃ muktā viṣṇuśāpataḥ | vimuktā rudraśāpena pavitrā bhava sāṃpratam || 3/ pavamānaḥ parānandaḥ pavamānaḥ paro rasaḥ | pavamānaṃ paraṃ jñānaṃ tena tvāṃ pāvayāmyaham || iti trirjaptvā oṃ hasakṣamalavarayūṁ ānandeśvarabhairavāya vauṣaṭ iti daśadhā japtvā sahakṣamalavarayūṁ surādevyai vauṣaṭ iti daśadhā japtvā mūlaṃ trirjaptvā oṃ gaṅge ca yamune caiva ityādinā aṅkuśamudrayā tīrthānyāvāhya kuṇḍalinīṃ jyotīrūpāmutthāpya ṣaṭcakraṃ bhittvā brahmarandhrasthaparamaśivabhaṭṭārakeṇa niyojya [k, kh: saha saṃyojya] haṃsaḥ sohaṃ svāhā iti vicintya tayoḥ sāmarasyodbhavānandāmṛtavahamānanāsāpuṭaniḥsṛtāmṛtadhārayā kalaśamāpūryāmṛtamayaṃ dhyātvā gandhākṣatapuṣpairabhyarcya dhenuyonimatsyamudrāḥ pradarśya praṇamediti dravyaśuddhiḥ || tataḥ oṃjuṃsaḥ haṃsaḥ paramāmṛteśaśrīamṛteśvarīśvaramahāmṛtyuñjayapūjādravyebhyo vauṣaṭ iti kalaśādamṛtamādāya oṃ juṃsaḥ haṃsaḥ sohaṃsaḥ juṃoṃ iti daśākṣaramūlena śrīamṛteśvarīśvaramahāmṛtyuñjayacadrāmṛtamayena kalaśāmṛtena yāgadravyāṇi pavitrīkuru 2 sudhādinā pūraya 2 oṃ hauṃ svāhā iti yāgavastūni saṃśodhya sāmānyārghyasyādhastrikoṇaṃ saharaṃ vibhāvya mūlabījatrayeṇa trikoṇaṃ saṃpūjya mūlavidyayā bindumabhyarcya tatrāgnisūryasomamaṇḍalāni saṃpūjya divyaṃ pātraṃ saṃsthāpya kalaśāmṛtenāpūrya mūlavidyayā saṃpūjya pṛthivyādiṣaṭtriṃśattattvāni saṃpūjya mahāmudrāṃ pradarśya agnipadmāmṛtamudrāḥ pradarśya mātṛkāṃ devīṃ saṃpūjya mūlavarṇāṃstatrāntaḥ saṃpūjya gaṅgāditīrthānyāvāhya īśānakalāḥ saṃpūjya tatpuruṣāghorasadyojātavāmadevakalāḥ saṃpūjya śivamayaṃ dhyātvā paramāmṛtabuddhyā vindupānācciddīpaṃ projjvālya śivamayaṃ jagadbhāvayediti paramārghyapātram || sāmānyārghyasya vāme guruśaktiyoginīvīravaṭukakṣetrapālapātrāṇi saṃsthāpya tathottare pādyācamanīyamadhuparkācamanīyārghyapātrāṇi sthāpayediti pātrasaṃsthāpanam || p. 258) pādyādipātreṣu pānīyaṃ gurupātrādiṣu divyāmṛtaṃ tatrātmānaṃ mūlavidyayā saṃpūjya svādhārāt kuṇḍalinīmutthāpya paramaśivena saṃyojya candramaṇḍalasthamahāmṛtyuñjayalalāṭāvataṃsacandrakalā cidānandamayo bhūtvā viśvaṃ śvetamiva dhyātvā sadevīkaṃ śivaṃ hṛtkamale dhyātvā yathoktaṃ smṛtvā mānasairupacāraiḥ saṃpūjya svātmānaṃ tanmayaṃ bhāvayitvā śrīcakraṃ puroktaṃ caturaśrodbhāsitāraṇatrayavirājita vasudalakhacita ṣaḍasramaṇḍita trikoṇollasita bindumaṇḍalaṃ śrīyantrarājaṃ vilikhya vā prakṣālya śrīratnapīṭhe saṃsthāpya yogapīṭhapūjāṃ kuryāt | oṃ juṃsaḥ haṃsaḥ sohaṃsaḥ juṃ oṃ aṃāṃiṃīṃ uṃūṃṛṃṝṃ ḷṃḹṃeṃaiṃ oṃauṃaṃaḥ kaṃkhaṃgaṃghaṃṅaṃ caṃchaṃjaṃjhaṃñaṃ ṭaṃṭhaṃḍaṃḍhaṃṇaṃ taṃthaṃdaṃdhaṃnaṃ paṃphaṃbaṃbhaṃmaṃ yaṃraṃlaṃvaṃ śaṃṣaṃsaṃhaṃlaṃkṣaḥ oṃ śivaśaktisadāśiveśvaraśuddhavidyāmāyākalāvidyāarāgakālaniyatipuruṣa śrīyogapīṭhāya namaḥ iti śrīcakre saṃpūjya vasupatreṣu vāmāyai namaḥ | jyeṣṭhāyai0 | raudryai0 | kālyai0 | kalavikaraṇyai0 | balavikaraṇyai0 | balapramathanyai0 | sarvabhūtadamanyai namaḥ | ityabhyarcya oṃ juṃsaḥ namo bhagavate sakalaguṇātmaśaktiyuktāya parānantāya yogapīṭhātmane namaḥ iti yogapīṭhaṃ saṃpūjya amṛtīkaraṇamudrāṃ baddhvā mūlamantreṇa saṅkalpyāvāhayet | mūlena suṣumnayā hṛtkamalasthaṃ jyotirvāmanāsayā niḥsārya karasthapuṣpeṣu sthitaṃ dhyātvā devamāvāhayet | svātmasaṃsthamajaṃ śuddhaṃ tvāmahaṃ parameśvara | āraṇyamiva havyāśaṃ bindāvāvāhayāmyaham || deveśa bhaktisulabha parivārasamanvita | yāvat tvāṃ tarpayiṣyāmi [k, kh, g: pūjayiṣyāmi] tāvat śiva ihāvaha || iti | mūlamuccārya yantreṣu puṣpāṇi dattvāvāhya saṃsthāpya saṃnirudhya mūlena daśa mudrāḥ pradarśya oṃ juṃsaḥ āṃhrīṃkroṃ yaṃraṃlaṃvaṃ śaṃṣaṃsaṃhaṃ oṃ juṃsaḥ p. 259) haṃsaḥ amṛteśvarīsahitasya mṛtyuñjayadevasya prāṇāḥ iha prāṇāḥ 19/ jīva iha sthitaḥ 19/ sarvendriyāṇi vāṅmanaścakṣuḥśrotrajihvāghrāṇaprāṇā ihaivāgatya sukhaṃ ciraṃ tiṣṭhantu svāhā iti devīdevayoḥ prāṇān dattvā pañca mudrāḥ pradarśya dhenumudrayāmṛtīkṛtya mahāmudrayā paramīkṛtya ṣaḍaṅgaiḥ sakalīkṛtya śaṅkhacakratrikhaṇḍāpāśakalaśamālāmudrāḥ pradarśya bhagavan amṛteśvarīsahita mṛtyuñjaya idamāsanaṃ gṛhyatāṃ | phaṭ bhagavan svāgatamityudīrya namaskṛtya mudrayā praṇamya | mū0 bhagavan sadevīka pādyaṃ namaḥ | mū0 bhagavan sadevīkācamanīyaṃ svadhā | mū0 bhagavan sadevīka madhuparkaḥ svadhā | mū0 bhagavan sadevīka idamācamanīyaṃ namaḥ | mūlaṃ bhagavan sadevīka idamarghyaṃ svāhā | mūlaṃ bhagavan sadevīka eṣa gandho namaḥ | mū0 bhagavan sadevīkākṣatapūrvametāni puṣpāṇi vauṣaṭ | śyāmākadūrvākasaśivākrāntābhimiśritaṃ gaṅgodakaṃ samādāya mūlamantreṇa mantrayet | mū0 bhagavan sadevīka sarvāṅge gaṅgodakasnānīyaṃ namaḥ | mūlaṃ bhagavan sadevīka mahāśvetamahārghyavastrayugmaṃ namaḥ | mū0 bhagavan sadevīka muktābharaṇāni nivedayāmi namaḥ | mū0 bhagavan sadevīka ratnasiṃhāsane upaviśyatām | mū0 bhagavan sadevīka gandhākṣatapuṣpāṇi gṛhāṇa vauṣaṭ | mū0 bhagavan sadevīka dhūpaṃ gṛhāṇa namaḥ | mū0 bhagavan sadevīka dīpaṃ nivedayāmi namaḥ | dūpadīpau dattvā paramīkaraṇamudrāṃ pradarśya trikoṇavṛttamaṇḍalaṃ vibhāvya sādhāraṃ pātraṃ saṃsthāpya divyaudanaṃ ṣaḍrasopetaṃ nānāvyañjanānvitaṃ dhenumudrayāmṛtīkṛtya oṃ amṛtopastaraṇamasi svāhā iti nivedya mūlaṃ daśadhā japtvā prāṇādipañcagrāsamudrāḥ pradarśya oṃ amṛtāpidhānamasi svāhā iti bhagavate śivāya jalaṃ dattvā mūlena tāmbūlaṃ nivedya divyapātrāmṛtena daśadhā santarpya praṇamya parivāradevatā devāṅgāt nissṛtā dhyātvā yathopacitasthāneṣu saṃsthāpya dhyātvā praṇāmapūrvakaṃ prāṇāyāmatrayaṃ vidhāya śrīcakre parivāradevatāḥ pūjayet | oṃ juṃsaḥ kāmeśvaraśrīpādukāṃ pūjayāmi namaḥ tarpayāmi namaḥ iti vīrapātrāmṛteneśānāgneyāgreṣu pūjayet | oṃ juṃsaḥ mahākālaśrīpādukāṃ pūjayāmi namastarpayāmi namaḥ | oṃ juṃsaḥ svacchandaśrī0 | iti saṃpūjya mūlena mūladevaṃ saṃpūjya santarpya ityagre prathamāvaraṇam || oṃ juṃsaḥ kālāgnirudraśrī0 | 3/ netreśaśrī0 | 3/ viśvanāthaśrī0 | 3/ maheśvaraśrī0 | 3/ sadyojātaśrī0 | p. 260) 3/ vāmadevaśrī0 | iti saṃpūjya mūlena mūladevaṃ santarpya ṣaṭkoṇeṣu dvitīyāvaraṇam || oṃ juṃsaḥ asitāṅgabhairavaśrī0 | 3/ rurubhairavaśrī0 | 3/ caṇḍabhairavaśrī0 | 3/ krodharājabhairavaśrī0 | 3/ unmattabhairavaśrī0 | 3/ kapālīśabhairavaśrī0 | 3/ bhīṣaṇabhairavaśrī0 | 3/ saṃhārabhairavaśrī0 | iti saṃpūjya mūlena mūladevaṃ saṃtarpya svavāmāvartenāṣṭadale tṛtīyāvaraṇam || oṃ juṃsaḥ brahmāṇīśrī0 | 3/ māheśvarīśrī0 | 3/ vaiṣṇavīśrī0 | 3/ vārāhīśrī0 | 3/ nārasiṃhīśrī0 | 3/ indrāṇīśrī0 | 3/ cāmuṇḍāśrī0 | 3/ mahālakṣmīśrī0 | iti yoginīpātrāmṛtena santarpya divyāmṛtena mūladevaṃ sadevīkaṃ santarpya svavāmāvartena vasudale caturthāvaraṇam || oṃ juṃsaḥ svaguruśrī0 | 3/ paramaguruśrī0 | 3/ parāparaguruśrī0 | 3/ parameṣṭhiguruśrī0 | iti gurupātrāmṛtena santarpya divyāmṛtena sadevīkaṃ devaṃ bindau santarpya vṛttatraye pañcamāvaraṇam || oṃ laṃ indraśrī0 | oṃ raṃ agniśrī0 | oṃ ṭaṃ yamaśrī0 | oṃ kṣaṃ nir-ṛtiśrī0 | oṃ vaṃ varuṇaśrī0 | oṃ yaṃ vāyuśrī0 | oṃ saṃ somaśrī0 | oṃ haṃ īśānaśrī0 | oṃ hrīṃ anantaśrī0 | oṃ brahmaśrī0 | iti vīrapātrāmṛtena saṃtarpya bindau devaṃ santarpya caturaśre ṣaṣṭhāvaraṇam || oṃ vajraśrī0 | śaktiśrī0 | daṇḍaśrī0 | khaḍgaśrī0 | pāśaśrī0 | dhvajaśrī0 | gadāśrī0 | triśūlaśrī0 | cakraśrī0 | padmaśrī0 | iti vīrapātrāmṛtena saṃpūjya saṃtarpya divyāmṛtena bindau deve saṃtarpya saptamāvaraṇam || mū0 śrīamṛteśvarīśaktisahita śrīmṛtyuñjayaśrīpādukāṃ pū0 ta0 | mūlaṃ śrīamṛteśvaraśrīpādukāṃ0 | mūlaṃ īśānaśrīpā0 | mūlaṃ bhuvaneśvaraśrīpā0 | mūlaṃ śrīmadamṛteśvarīsahitadīkṣānāyaka śrīmahāmṛtyuñjayaśrīpā0 | iti daśadhā saṃpūjya santarpya aṣṭamāvaraṇam || mūlaṃ trikhaṇḍāśrī0 | mūlaṃ pāśaśrī0 | mūlaṃ sudhākalaśaśrī0 | mūlaṃ muktākṣasūtraśrī0 | iti parāmṛtena bindau santarpya saśaktikaṃ devaṃ bindau saṃpūjya navamāvaranaṃ || mūlaṃ muṣṭimudrāśrī0 | mūlaṃ sāraṅgamudrāśrī0 | mūlaṃ liṅgamudrāśrī0 | mūlaṃ yonimudrāśrī0 | mūlaṃ pañcamukhamudrāśrī0 | iti bindau paramāmṛtena santarpya mūlavidyāmuccārya śrīmadamṛteśvarīśaktisahita śrīmahāmṛtyuñjayaśrīpādukāṃ pū0 | iti bindau triḥ saṃpūjya daśamāvaraṇam || p. 261) iti natvā punarnaivedyaṃ oṃratnapātrasthitaṃ divyaṃ nānāvyañjanabruṃhitam | divyaudanaṃ nivedyāśu paramāmṛtasaṃplutam iti mṛgamudrayā nivedya praṇamya mūlānte ācamanīyatāmbūlārātrikācchatracāmarādarśaprabhṛtīni divyāni vastūni sadevīkāya devāya nivedya sāṣṭāṅgaṃ praṇamet | devāgre mālāmādāya mūlaṃ yathāśakti japtvā guhyātīti japaṃ nivedya devāgre kavacasahasranāmastavarājapāṭhaṃ kṛtvā tadapi devīdevayoḥ samarpya oṃkṣāṃkṣīṃkṣūṃkṣaiṃkṣauṃkṣaḥ kṣetrapālebhyo vauṣaṭ iti baliṃ nivedya oṃyāṃyīṃyūṃyaiṃyauṃyaḥ hsauḥsaḥjuṃoṃ sarvayoginībhyo balirnamaḥ oṃhrīṃ sarvavighnakṛdbhyo bhūtebhyo balirvaṣaṭ svāhā iti baliṃ dattvā praṇāmamudrāṃ pradarśya daṇḍavat praṇamet |tato vīrendraiḥ saha vīrapānaṃ vidhāya pūrṇapātraṃ hutvā svaśaktimānandanirbharāṃ nirmāya ratena saṃtarpya śivo'haṃ bhāvayan devaṃ sadevīkaṃ jyotīrūpaṃ saṃhṛtimudrayā śrīcakrādutthāpya vāmanāsayāntarnītvā tattejaḥ paramacaitanyajyotiṣi brahmaṇi nilīnaṃ dhyātvā ahameva paro haṃsaḥ śivaḥ paramakāraṇam | matprāṇe sa tu paśvātmā līnaḥ sāmarasīgataḥ | iti dhyātvā paramaśivo bhūtvā svaśaktyā saha sukhaṃ viharet | bāhye vaiṣṇavācāraparāyaṇaḥ kālaṃ nayet | tataḥ śrīcakramutthāpya mūlena prakṣālya nirmālyaṃ oṃ juṃsaḥhūṃ oṃsvāhā itīśānadiśi nirmālyaṃ kṣipet | itīdaṃ devadevasya mahāmṛtyuñjayasya te | nityapūjāsṛtiḥ samyaṅnirṇītā kulasundari || guhyātiguhyagoptrī tvaṃ paddhatirnityakarmaṇaḥ | varṇitā netranāthasya nākhyeyā brahmavādibhiḥ || sarvatantraikasarvasvaṃ rahasyaṃ pāralaukikam | pūjātattvaṃ mayākhyātaṃ topanīyaṃ mumukṣubhiḥ || iti śrīrudrayāmale tantre śrīdevīrahasye śrīmahāmṛtyuñjayapūjāpaddhatinirūpaṇaṃ dvācatvāriṃśaḥ paṭalaḥ || 42 || p. 262) atha trayaścatvāriṃśaḥ paṭalaḥ | śrībhairava uvāca | śṛṇuṣva parameśāni kavacaṃ manmukhoditam | mahāmṛtyuñjayasyāsya na deyaṃ paramādbhutam || 1 || yaṃ dhṛtvā yaṃ paṭhitvā ca śrutvā ca kavacottamam | trailokyādhipatirbhūtvā sukhito'smi maheśvari || 2 || tadeva varṇayiṣyāmi tava prītyā varānane | tathāpi [gh: tvayāpi] paramaṃ tattvaṃ na dātavyaṃ durātmane || 3 || asya śrīmahāmṛtyuñjayakavacasya śrībhairava ṛṣiḥ gāyatryaṃ chandaḥ śrīmahāmṛtyuñjayo mahārudro devatā oṃ bījaṃ juṃ śaktiḥ saḥ kīlakaṃ hamiti tattvaṃ caturvargasādhane mṛtyuñjayakavacapāṭhe viniyogaḥ | (dhyānam-) candramaṇḍalamadhyasthaṃ rudraṃ bhāle vicintya tam | tatrasthaṃ cintayet sādhyaṃ mṛtyuṃ prāpto'pi jīvati || 1 || oṃjuṃsaḥ hauṃ śiraḥ pātu devo mṛtyuñjayo mama | oṃśrīṃ śivo lalāṭaṃ me oṃhauṃ bhruvau sadāśivaḥ || 2 || nīlakaṇṭho'vatānnetre kapardī me'vatācchrutī | trilocano'vatād gaṇḍau nāsāṃ me tripurāntakaḥ || 3 || mukhaṃ pīyūṣaghaṭabhṛdoṣṭhau me kṛttikāmbaraḥ | hanuṃ me hāṭakeśāno mukhaṃ vaṭukabhairavaḥ || 4 || kandharāṃ kālamathano galaṃ gaṇapriyo'vatu | p. 263) skandhau skandapitā pātu hastau me giriśo'vatu || 5 || nakhān me girijānāthaḥ pāyādaṅgulisaṃyutān | stanau tārāpatiḥ pātu vakṣaḥ paśupatirmama || 6 || kukṣiṃ kuberavaradaḥ pārśvau me māraśāsanaḥ | śarvaḥ pātu tathā [kh: mama] nābhiṃ śūlī pṛṣṭhaṃ mamāvatu || 7 || śiśnaṃ me śaṅkaraḥ pātu guhyaṃ guhyakavallabhaḥ | kaṭiṃ kālāntakaḥ pāyādṛrū me'ndhakaghātakaḥ || 8 || jāgarūko'vatājjānū jaṅghe me kālabhairavaḥ | gulphau pāyājjaṭādhārī pādau mṛtyuñjayo'vatu || 9 || pādādimūrdhaparyantamaghoraḥ pātu me sadā | śirasaḥ pādaparyantaṃ sadyojāto mamāvatu || 10 || rakṣāhīnaṃ nāmahīnaṃ vapuḥ pātvamṛteśvaraḥ | pūrve balavikaraṇo dakṣiṇe kālaśāsanaḥ || 11 || paścime pārvatīnātho hyuttare māṃ manonmanaḥ | aiśānyāmīśvaraḥ pāyādāgneyyāmagnilocanaḥ || 12 || nair-ṛtyāṃ śambhuravyānmāṃ vāyavyāṃ vāyuvāhanaḥ | ūrdhve balapramathanaḥ pātāle parameśvaraḥ || 13 || daśadikṣu sadā pātu mahāmṛtyuñjayaśca mām | raṇe rājakule dyūte viṣame prāṇasaṃśaye || 14 || pāyād oṃ juṃ mahārudro devadevo daśākṣaraḥ | prabhāte pātu māṃ brahmā madhyāhne bhairavo'vatu || 15 || sāyaṃ balapramathano niśāyāṃ nityacetanaḥ | ardharātre mahādevo niśānte māṃ mahomayaḥ [ṅ: manonmanaḥ] || 16 || sarvadā sarvataḥ pātu oṃjuṃsaḥ hauṃ mṛtyuñjayaḥ | p. 264) itīdaṃ kavacaṃ puṇyaṃ triṣu lokeṣu durlabham || 17 || sarvamantramayaṃ guhyaṃ sarvatantreṣu gopitam | puṇyaṃ puṇyapradaṃ divyaṃ devadevādhidaivatam || 18 || ya idaṃ ca paṭhenmantrī kavacaṃ vārkṣayet tataḥ | tasya haste mahādevi tryambakasyāṣṭa siddhayaḥ || 19 || raṇe dhṛtvā caredyuddhaṃ hatvā śatrūñjayaṃ labhet | jayaṃ kṛtvā gṛhaṃ devi saṃprāpsyati sukhī punaḥ || 20 || mahābhaye mahāroge mahāmārībhaye tathā | durbhikṣe śatrusaṃhāre paṭhet kavacamādarāt || 21 || sarvaṃ tat praśamaṃ yāti mṛtyuñjayaprasādataḥ | dhanaṃ putrān sukhaṃ lakṣmīmārogyaṃ sarvasaṃpadaḥ || 22 || prāpnoti sādhakaḥ sadyo devi satyaṃ na saṃśayaḥ | itīdaṃ kavacaṃ puṇyaṃ mahāmṛtyuñjayasya tu | gopyaṃ siddhipradaṃ guhyaṃ gopanīyaṃ svayonivat || 23 || iti śrīrudrayāmale tantre śrīdevīrahasye mṛtyuñjayakavacanirūpaṇaṃ trayaścatvāriṃśaḥ paṭalaḥ || 43 || p. 265) atha catuścatvāriṃśaḥ paṭalaḥ | śrībhairava uvāca | adhunā śṛṇu deveśi sahasrākhyastavottamam | mahāmṛtyuñjayasyāsya sārāt sārottamottamam || 1 || asya śrīmahāmṛtyuñjayasahasranāmastotramantrasya bhairava ṛṣiḥ uṣṇik chandaḥ śrīmahāmṛtyuñjayo devatā oṃ bījaṃ juṃ śaktiḥ saḥ kīlakaṃ puruṣārthasiddhaye sahasranāmapāṭhe viniyogaḥ | dhyānam- udyaccandrasamānadīptimamṛtānandaikahetuṃ śivaṃ oṃjuṃsaḥbhuvanaikasṛṣṭipralayodbhūtyekarakṣākaram | śrīmattāradaśārṇamaṇḍitatanuṃ tryakṣaṃ dvibāhuṃ paraṃ śrīmṛtyuñjayamīḍyavikramaguṇaiḥ pūrṇaṃ hṛdabje bhaje || oṃjuṃsaḥhauṃ mahādevo mantrajño mānadāyakaḥ | mānī manoramāṅgaśca manasvī mānavardhanaḥ || 1 || māyākartā mallarūpo mallo mārāntako muniḥ | maheśvaro mahāmānyo mantrī mantrijanapriyaḥ || 2 || māruto marutāṃ śreṣṭho māsikaḥ pakṣiko'mṛtaḥ | mātaṅgako mattacitto mattacinmattabhāvanaḥ || 3 || mānaveṣṭaprado meṣo menakāpativallabhaḥ | mānakāyo mānasteyī [kh: madhusteyī; kh, ṅ: manusteyī] mārayukto jitendriyaḥ || 4 || jayo vijayado jetā jayeśo jayavallabhaḥ | p. 266) ḍāmareśo virūpākṣo viśvabhoktā vibhāvasuḥ || 5 || viśveśo viśvanāthaśca viśvasūrviśvanāyakaḥ | vinetā vinayī vādī vāntado vāgbhavo [kh: vākprado] vaṭuḥ || 6 || sthūlaḥ sūkṣmo'calo lolo lolajihvaḥ karālakaḥ | virādheyo virāgīno vilāsī lāsyalālasaḥ || 7 || lolākṣo loladhīrdharmī dhanado dhanadārcitaḥ | dhanī dhyeyo'pyadhyeyaśca dharmyo dharmamayo dayaḥ || 8 || dayāvān devajanako devasevyo [g, ṅ: sevo] dayāpatiḥ | ḍulicakṣurdarīvāso dambhī devamayātmakaḥ || 9 || kurūpaḥ kīrtidaḥ kāntaḥ klīvo'klīvātmakaḥ kujaḥ | budho vidyāmayaḥ kāmī kāmakālāndhakāntakaḥ [idaṃ nāmnāṃ trayam] || 10 || jīvo jīvapradaḥ śukraḥ śuddhaḥ śarmaprado'naghaḥ | śanaiścaro vegagati(100)rvācālo rāhuravyayaḥ || 11 || ketuḥ kārāpatiḥ kālaḥ sūryo'mitaparākramaḥ | candro bhadraprado [k: rudrapatiḥ; g: rudrapado] bhāsvān bhāgyado bhargarūpabhṛt || 12 || krūro dhūrto viyogī ca saṅgī gaṅgādharo gajaḥ | gajānanapriyo gīto gānī snānārcanapriyaḥ || 13 || paramaḥ pīvarāṅgaśca pārvatīvallabho mahān | parātmako virāḍvāso [ṅ: virāḍdhaumyaḥ] vānaro'mitakarmakṛt || 14 || cidānandī cārurūpo gāruḍo garuḍapriyaḥ | nandīśvaro nayo nāgo nāgālaṅkāramaṇḍitaḥ || 15 || nāgahāro mahānāgo godharo gopatistapaḥ | p. 267) trilocanastrilokeśastrimūrtistripurāntakaḥ || 16 || tridhāmayo lokamayo lokaikavyasanāpahaḥ | vyasanī toṣitaḥ śambhustridhārūpastrivarṇabhāk || 17 || trijyotistripurīnāthastridhāśāntastridhāgatiḥ | tridhāguṇī viśvakartā viśvabhartā''dhipūruṣaḥ || 18 || umeśo vāsukirvīro vainateyo vicārakṛt | vivekākṣo viśālākṣo'vidhirvidhiranuttamaḥ || 19 || vidyānidhiḥ sarojākṣo niḥsmaraḥ smaranāśanaḥ | smṛtimān smṛtidaḥ smārto brahmā brahmavidāṃ varaḥ || 20 || brāhmavratī brahmacārī caturaścaturānanaḥ | calācalo'calagatirvegī vīrādhipo varaḥ || 21 || sarvavāsaḥ [k, kh: sarvavāmaḥ] sarvagatiḥ sarvamānyaḥ sanātanaḥ | sarvavyāpī sarvarūpaḥ sāgaraśca sameśvaraḥ (200) || 22 || samanetraḥ samadyutiḥ samakāyaḥ sarovaraḥ | sarasvān satyavāk satyaḥ satyarūpaḥ sudhīḥ sukhī || 23 || surāṭ satyaḥ satyamatī rudro raudravapurvasuḥ | vasumān vasudhānātho vasurūpo vasupradaḥ || 24 || īśānaḥ sarvadevānāmīśānaḥ sarvabodhinām | īśo'vaśeṣo'vayavī śeṣaśāyī śriyaḥ patiḥ || 25 || indraścandrāvataṃsī ca carācarajagatsthitiḥ | sthiraḥ sthāṇuraṇuḥ pīnaḥ pīnavakṣāḥ parātparaḥ || 26 || pīnarūpo jaṭādhārī jaṭājūṭasamākulaḥ | paśurūpaḥ paśupatiḥ paśujñānī payonidhiḥ || 27 || vedyo vaidyo vedamayo vidhijño vidhimān mṛḍaḥ | p. 268) śūlī śubhaṅkaraḥ śobhyaḥ śubhakartā śacīpatiḥ || 28 || śaśāṅkadhavalaḥ svāmī vajrī śaṅkhī gadādharaḥ | caturbhujaścāṣṭabhujaḥ sahasrabhujamaṇḍitaḥ || 29 || sruvahasto dīrghakeśo dīrgho dambhavivarjitaḥ | devo mahodadhirdivyo divyakīrtirdivākaraḥ || 30 || ugrarūpa ugrapatirugravakṣāstapomayaḥ | tapasvī jaṭilastāpī tāpahā tāpavarjitaḥ || 31 || havirharo hayapatirhayado harimaṇḍitaḥ | harivāhī mahaujasko nityo nityātmako'nalaḥ || 32 || saṃmānī saṃsṛtirhārī sargī saṃnidhiranvayaḥ | vidyādharo vimānī ca vaimānikavarapradaḥ || 33 || vācaspati(300)rvasāsāro vāmācārī balandharaḥ | vāgbhavo vāsavo vāyurvāsanābījamaṇḍitaḥ || 34 || vāsī kolaśrutirdakṣo dakṣayajñavināśanaḥ | dākṣo daurbhāgyahā daityamardano bhogavardhanaḥ || 35 || bhogī rogaharo heyo hārī harivibhūṣaṇaḥ | bahurūpo bahumatirbahuvitto vicakṣaṇaḥ || 36 || nṛttakṛccittasaṃtoṣo nṛttagītaviśāradaḥ | śaradvarṇavibhūṣāḍhyo galadagdho'ghanāśanaḥ || 37 || nāgī nāgamayo'nanto'nantarūpaḥ pinākabhṛt | naṭano hāṭakeśāno varīyāṃśca vivarṇabhṛt || 38 || jhāṅkārī ṭaṅkahastaśca pāśī śārṅgī śaśiprabhaḥ | sahasrarūpo samaguḥ sādhūnāmabhayapradaḥ || 39 || sādhusevyaḥ sādhugatiḥ sevāphalaprado vibhuḥ | sumahā madyapo matto mattamūrtiḥ sumantakaḥ || 40 || p. 269) kīlī līlākaro lūto [ṅ: lāntaḥ] bhavabandhaikamocanaḥ | rociṣṇurviṣṇuracyutaścūtano nūtano navaḥ || 41 || nyagrodharūpo bhayado bhayahā'bhītidhāraṇaḥ | dharaṇīdharasevyaśca dharādharasutāpatiḥ || 42 || dharādharo'ndhakaripurvijñānī mohavarjitaḥ | sthāṇukeśo jaṭī grāmyo grāmārāmo ramāpriyaḥ || 43 || priyakṛt priyarūpaśca viprayogī pratāpanaḥ | prabhākaraḥ prabhādīpto manyumān mānaveṣṭadaḥ [g, gh: avanīśvaraḥ] || 44 || tīkṣṇabāhustīkṣṇakarastīkṣṇāṃśustīkṣṇalocanaḥ | tīkṣṇacittastrayīrūpastrayīmūrtistrayītanuḥ || 45 || havirbhug haviṣāṃ jyotirhālāhalo (400) halīpatiḥ | haviṣmallocano hālāmayo haritarūpabhṛt || 46 || mradimā''mramayo vṛkṣo hutāśo hutabhug guṇī | guṇajño garuḍo gānatatparo vikramī kramī || 47 || krameśvaraḥ kramaparaḥ [k, kh: kramakaraḥ] kramikṛt klāntamānasaḥ | mahātejā mahāmāro mohito mohavallabhaḥ || 48 || mahasvī tridaśo bālo bālāpatiraghāpahaḥ | bālyo ripuharo hāhī govirgavimato'guṇaḥ || 49 || saguṇo vittarāḍ vīryo virocano vibhāvasuḥ | mālāmayo mādhavaśca vikartano vikatthanaḥ || 50 || mānakṛnmuktido'tulyo mukhyaḥ śatrubhayaṅkaraḥ | hiraṇyaretāḥ subhagaḥ satīnāthaḥ sirāpatiḥ || 51 || meḍhrī mainākabhaginīpatiruttamarūpabhṛt | ādityo ditijeśāno ditiputrakṣayaṅkaraḥ || 52 || p. 270) vasudevo mahābhāgyo viśvāvasurvasupriyaḥ | samudro'mitatejāśca khagendro viśikhī śikhī || 53 || garutmān vajrahastaśca paulomīnātha īśvaraḥ | yajñapeyo vājapeyaḥ śatakratuḥ śatānanaḥ || 54 || pratiṣṭhastīvravisrambhī gambhīro bhāvavardhanaḥ | gāyiṣṭho madhurālāpo madhumattaśca mādhavaḥ || 55 || māyātmā bhogināṃ trātā nākināmiṣṭadāyakaḥ | nākīndro janako janyaḥ stambhano rambhanāśanaḥ || 56 || śaṅkaraḥ īśvara īśaḥ śarvarīpatiśekharaḥ | liṅgādhyakṣaḥ surādhyakṣo vedādhyakṣo vicārakaḥ || 57 || bhargo(500)'narghyo nareśāno naravāhanasevitaḥ | caturo bhavitā bhāvī bhāvado bhavabhītihā || 58 || bhūteśo mahito [k, kh: īśānīsahitaḥ] rāmo virāmo rātrivallabhaḥ | maṅgalo dharaṇīputro dhanyo buddhivivardhanaḥ || 59 || jayī jīveśvaro jāro jāṭharo jahnutāpanaḥ | jahnukanyādharaḥ kalpo vatsaro māsarūpadhṛt || 60 || ṛtur-ṛbhūsutādhyakṣo vihārī vihagādhipaḥ | śuklāmbaro nīlakaṇṭhaḥ śuklo bhṛgusuto bhagaḥ || 61 || śāntaḥ śivaprado'bhedyo'bhedakṛcchāntakṛt patiḥ | nātho dānto bhikṣurūpī dātṛśreṣṭho viśāṃpatiḥ || 62 || kumāraḥ krodhanaḥ krodhī virodhī vigrahī rasaḥ | nīrasaḥ sarasaḥ siddho vṛṣaṇī vṛṣaghātanaḥ || 63 || pañcāsyaḥ ṣaṇmukhaścaiva vimukhaḥ sumukhīpriyaḥ | durmukho durjayo duḥkhī sukhī sukhavilāsadaḥ || 64 || p. 271) pātrī pautrī pavitraśca bhūtātmā pūtanāntakaḥ | akṣaraṃ paramaṃ tattvaṃ balavān balaghātanaḥ || 65 || bhallī bhaulirbhavābhāvo bhāvābhāvavimocanaḥ | nārāyaṇo muktakeśo digdevo dharmanāyakaḥ || 66 || kārāmokṣaprado'jeyo mahāṅgaḥ sāmagāyanaḥ | tatsaṅgamo nāmakārī cārī smaranisūdanaḥ || 67 || kṛṣṇaḥ kṛṣṇāmbaraḥ stutyastārāvarṇastrapākulaḥ | trapāvān durgatitrātā durgamo durgaghātanaḥ (600) || 68 || mahāpādo vipādaśca vipadāṃ nāśako naraḥ | mahābāhurmahorasko mahānandapradāyakaḥ || 69 || mahānetro mahādātā nānāśāstravicakṣaṇaḥ | mahāmūrdhā mahādanto mahākarṇo mahoragaḥ || 70 || mahācakṣurmahānāso mahāgrīvo digālayaḥ | digvāsā ditijeśāno muṇḍī muṇḍākṣasūtrabhṛt || 71 || śmaśānanilayo'rāgī mahākaṭiranūtanaḥ | purāṇapuruṣo'pāraḥ paramātmā mahākaraḥ || 72 || mahālasyo mahākeśo mahoṣṭho mohano virāṭ | mahāmukho mahājaṅgho maṇḍalī kuṇḍalī naṭaḥ || 73 || asapatnaḥ patrakaraḥ pātrahastaśca pāṭavaḥ | lālasaḥ sālasaḥ sālaḥ kalpavṛkṣaśca kampitaḥ || 74 || kampahā kalpanāhārī mahāketuḥ kaṭhorakaḥ | analaḥ pavanaḥ pāṭhaḥ pīṭhasthaḥ pīṭharūpakaḥ || 75 || pāṭhīnaḥ kuliśī pīno merudhāmā mahāguṇī | mahātūṇīrasaṃyukto devadānavadarpahā || 76 || atharvaśīrṣaḥ somyāsyaḥ ṛksahasrāmitekṣaṇaḥ | p. 272) yajuḥsāmamukho guhyo yajurvedavicakṣaṇaḥ || 77 || yājñiko yajñarūpaśca yajñajño dharaṇīpatiḥ | jaṅgamī bhaṅgado bhāṣādakṣo'bhigamadarśanaḥ || 78 || agamyaḥ sugamaḥ kharvaḥ kheṭī kheṭānano [k: khaṭvānanaḥ] nayaḥ | amoghārthaḥ sindhupatiḥ saindhavaḥ sānumadhyagaḥ || 79 || pratāpī prajayī prātarmadhyāhnasāyamadhvaraḥ | trikālajñaḥ sugaṇakaḥ puṣkarasthaḥ paropakṛt || 80 || upakartāpahartā ca ghṛṇī raṇajayapradaḥ (700) | dharmī carmāmbaraścārurūpaścāruvibhūṣaṇaḥ [ṅ: viśoṣaṇaḥ] || 81 || naktañcaraḥ kālavaśī vaśī viśivaro'vaśaḥ | vaśyo vaśyakaro bhasmaśāyī bhasmavilepanaḥ || 82 || bhasmāṅgī malināṅgaśca mālāmaṇḍitamūrdhajaḥ | gaṇakāryaḥ kulācāraḥ sarvācāraḥ sakhā samaḥ || 83 || sākāro [ṅ: mukuraḥ] gotrabhid goptā bhīmarūpo bhayānakaḥ | aruṇaścaikacintyaśca triśaṅkuḥ śaṅkudhāraṇaḥ || 84 || āśramī brāhmaṇo vajrī kṣatriyaḥ kāryahetukaḥ | vaiśyaḥ śūdraḥ kapotasthaḥ tvaṣṭā tuṣṭo ruṣākulaḥ || 85 || rogī rogāpahaḥ śūraḥ kapilaḥ kapināyakaḥ | pinākī cāṣṭamūrtiśca kṣitimān dhṛtimāṃstathā || 86 || jalamūrtirvāyumūrtirhutāśaḥ somamūrtimān | sūryadevo yajamāna ākāśaḥ parameśvaraḥ || 87 || bhavahā bhavamūrtiśca bhūtātmā bhūtabhāvanaḥ | bhavaḥ śarvastathā rudraḥ paśunāthaśca śaṅkaraḥ || 88 || p. 273) girijo girijānātho girīndraśca maheśvaraḥ | girīśaḥ khaṇḍahastaśca mahānugro gaṇeśvaraḥ || 89 || bhīmaḥ kapardī bhītijñaḥ khaṇḍapaścaṇḍavikramaḥ | khaṇḍabhṛt [k: khaḍgabhṛt] khaṇḍaparaśuḥ kṛttivāsā viṣāpahaḥ || 90 || kaṅkālaḥ kalanākāraḥ śrīkaṇṭho nīlalohitaḥ | gaṇeśvaro guṇī nandī dharmarājo durantakaḥ || 91 || bhṛṅgirīṭī rasāsāro dayālū rūpamaṇḍitaḥ | amṛtaḥ kālarudraśca kālāgniḥ śaśiśekharaḥ (800) || 92 || (sadyojātaḥ surṇamuñjamekhalī durnimittahṛt | duḥsvapnahṛt prasahano guṇinādapratiṣṭhitaḥ || 93 || śuklastriśuklaḥ saṃpannaḥ śucirbhūtaniṣevitaḥ | yajñarūpo yajñamukho yajamāneṣṭadaḥ śuciḥ || 94 || dhṛtimān matimān dakṣo dakṣayajñavighātakaḥ | nāgahārī bhasmadhārī bhūtibhūṣitavigrahaḥ || 95 || kapālī kuṇḍalī bhargaḥ bhaktārtibhañjano vibhuḥ | vṛṣadhvajo vṛṣārūḍho dharmavṛṣavivardhakaḥ || 96 || mahābalaḥ sarvatīrthaḥ sarvalakṣaṇalakṣitaḥ | sahasrabāhuḥ sarvāṅgaḥ śaraṇyaḥ sarvalokakṛt || 97 || pavitrastrikakunmantraḥ kaniṣṭhaḥ kṛṣṇapiṅgalaḥ | brahmadaṇḍavinirmātā śataghnīpāśaśaktimān || 98 || padmagarbho mahāgarbho brahmagarbho jalodbhavaḥ | devāsuravinirmātā devāsuraparāyaṇaḥ || 99 || devāsuragururdevo devāsuranamaskṛtaḥ | p. 274) guhapriyo gaṇasevyaḥ pavitraḥ sarvapāvanaḥ || 100 || lalāṭākṣo viśvadevo damanaḥ śvetapiṅgalaḥ | vimuktirmuktitejasko bhaktānāṃ paramā gatiḥ || 101 || devātidevo devarṣirdevāsuravarapradaḥ | kailāsagirivāsī ca himavadgirisaṃśrayaḥ || 102 || nāthapūjyaḥ siddhanutyo navanāthasamarcitaḥ | kapardī kalpakṛd rudraḥ sumanā dharmavatsalaḥ || 103 || vṛṣākapiḥ kalpakartā niyatātmā nirākulaḥ | nīlakaṇṭho dhanādhyakṣo nāthaḥ pramathanāyakaḥ || 104 || anādirantarahito bhūtido bhūtivigrahaḥ | senākalpo mahākalpo yogo yugakaro hariḥ || 105 || yugarūpo mahārūpo mahāgīto mahāguṇaḥ | visargo liṅgarūpaśca pavitraḥ pāpanāśanaḥ (900) || 106 || īḍyo maheśvaraḥ śambhurdevasiṃho nararṣabhaḥ | vibudho'gravaraḥ sūkṣmaḥ sarvadevastapomayaḥ || 107 || suyuktaḥ śobhano vajrī devānāṃ prabhavo'vyayaḥ | guhaḥ kānto nijasargaḥ pavitraḥ sarvapāvanaḥ || 108 || śṛṅgī śṛṅgapriyo babhrū rājarājo nirāmayaḥ | devāsuragaṇādhyakṣo niyamendriyavardhanaḥ || 109 ||) tripurāntakaḥ śrīkaṇṭhastrinetraḥ pañcavaktrakaḥ | kālahṛt kevalātmā ca ṛgyajuḥsāmavedavān || 110 || īśānaḥ sarvabhūtānāmīśvaraḥ sarvarakṣasām | brahmādhipatirbrahmapatirbrahmaṇo'dhipatistathā || 111 || brahmā śivaḥ sadānandī sadānantaḥ sadāśivaḥ | me-asturūpaścārvaṅgo gāyatrīrūpadhāraṇaḥ || 112 || p. 275) aghorebhyo'thaghorebhyo ghoraghoratarebhyaśca | sarvataḥ śarvasarvebhyo namaste rudrarūpebhyaḥ || 113 || vāmadevastathā jyeṣṭhaḥ śreṣṭhaḥ kālaḥ karālakaḥ | mahākālo bhairaveśo veśī kalavikaraṇaḥ || 114 || balavikaraṇo bālo balapramathanastathā | sarvabhūtādidamano devadevo manonmanaḥ || 115 || sadyojātaṃ prapadyāmi sadyojātāya vai namaḥ | bhave bhave nātibhave bhajasva māṃ bhavodbhavaḥ || 116 || bhāvano bhavano bhāvyo balakārī paraṃ padam | paraḥ śivaḥ paro dhyeyaḥ paraṃ jñānaṃ parātparaḥ || 117 || pārāvāraḥ palāśī ca māṃsāśī vaiṣṇavottamaḥ | oṃaiṃhrīṃśrīṃhsauḥ devo oṃśrīṃhauṃ bhairavottamaḥ || 118 || oṃhrāṃ namaḥ śivāyeti mantro vaṭurvarāyudhaḥ | oṃhrīṃ sadāśivaḥ oṃhrīṃ āpaduddhāraṇo manuḥ || 119 || oṃhrīṃ mahākarālāsyaḥ oṃhrīṃ vaṭukabhairavaḥ | bhagavāṃstryambaka oṃhrīṃ oṃhrīṃ candrārdhaśekharaḥ || 120 || oṃhrīṃ sañjaṭilo dhūbhro oṃhrīṃ tripuraghātanaḥ | hrāṃhrīṃhruṃ harivāmāṅga oṃhrīṃhūṃhrīṃ trilocanaḥ || 121 || oṃ vedarūpo vedajña ṛgyajuḥsāmamūrtimān | rudro ghoraravo'ghoro oṃ kṣmyūṃ aghorabhairavaḥ || 122 || oṃjuṃsaḥ pīyūṣasakto'mṛtādhyakṣo'mṛtālasaḥ | oṃ tryambakaṃ jayāmahe sugandhiṃ puṣṭivardhanam || 123 || urvārukamiva bandhanānmṛtyormukṣīya māmṛtāt | oṃhauṃjuṃsaḥ oṃbhūrbhuvaḥ svaḥ oṃjuṃsaḥ mṛtyuñjayaḥ (1000) || 124 || p. 276) idaṃ nāmnāṃ sahasraṃ tu rahasyaṃ paramādbhutam | sarvasvaṃ nākināṃ devi jantūnāṃ bhuvi kā kathā || 125 || tava bhaktyā mayākhyātaṃ triṣu lokeṣu durlabham | gopyaṃ sahasranāmedaṃ sākṣādamṛtarūpakam || 126 || yaḥ paṭhet pāṭhayedvāpi śrāvayecchṛṇuyāt tathā | mṛtyuñjayasya devasya phalaṃ tasya śive śṛṇu || 127 || lakṣmyā kṛṣṇo dhiyā jīvo pratāpena divākaraḥ | tejasā vahnidevastu kavitve caiva bhārgavaḥ || 128 || śauryeṇa harisaṅkāśo nītyā druhiṇasannibhaḥ | īśvaratvena deveśi matsamaḥ kimataḥ param || 129 || yaḥ paṭhedardharātre ca sādhako dhairyasaṃyutaḥ | paṭhet sahasranāmedaṃ siddhimāpnoti sādhakaḥ || 130 || catuṣpathe caikaliṅge marudeśe vane'jane | śmaśāne prāntare durge pāṭhāt siddhirna saṃśayaḥ || 131 || naukāyāṃ caurasaṅghe ca saṅkaṭe prāṇasaṃkṣaye | yatra yatra bhaye prāpte viṣavahnibhayādiṣu || 132 || paṭhet sahasranāmāśu mucyate nātra saṃśayaḥ | bhaumāvasyāṃ niśīthe ca gatvā pretālayaṃ sudhīḥ || 133 || paṭhitvā sa bhaved devi sākṣādindro'rcitaḥ suraiḥ | śanau darśadine devi niśāyāṃ saritastaṭe || 134 || paṭhennāmasahasraṃ vai japedaṣṭottaraṃ śatam | sudarśano bhavedāśu mṛtyuñjayaprasādataḥ || 135 || digambaro muktakeśaḥ sādhako daśadhā paṭhet | iha loke bhavedrājā pare muktirbhaviṣyati || 136 || idaṃ rahasyaṃ paramaṃ bhaktyā tava mayoditam | p. 277) mantragrabhaṃ manumayaṃ na cākhyeyaṃ durātmane || 137 || no dadyāt paraśiṣyebhyaḥ putrebhyo'pi viśeṣataḥ | rahasyaṃ mama sarvasvaṃ gopyaṃ guptataraṃ kalau || 138 || ṣaṇmukhasyāpi no vācyaṃ gopanīyaṃ tathātmanaḥ | durjanād rakṣaṇīyaṃ ca paṭhanīyamaharniśam || 139 || śrotavyaṃ sādhakamukhādrakṣaṇīyaṃ svaputravat | iti śrīrudrayāmale tantre śrīdevīrahasye mṛtyuñjayasahasranāmanirūpaṇaṃ catuścatvāriṃśaḥ paṭalaḥ || 44 || atha pañcacatvāriṃśaḥ paṭalaḥ | śrībhairava uvāca | devi vakṣyāmi te stotraṃ sarvasiddhipradāyakam | mūlamantraikasarvasvaṃ rakṣaṇīyaṃ prayatnataḥ || 1 || dīkṣākāle ca pūjāyāṃ japānte ca paṭhecchive | visarjane tathāhvāne sa dīkṣāphalamāpnuyāt || 2 || asya vai stotrarājasya ṛṣirbhairava īśvari | gāyatryaṃ chanda ityuktaṃ mahāmṛtyuñjayaḥ śive || 3 || p. 278) devatā praṇavo bījaṃ śaktiḥ śaktiḥ smṛtā śive | hṛjjaṃ kīlakamityuktaṃ sūryo digbandhanaṃ tathā | bhogāpavargasiddhyarthe viniyogaḥ prakīrtitaḥ || 4 || candrārkāgnivilocanaṃ smitamukhaṃ padmadvayāntaḥsthitaṃ mudrāpāśasudhākṣasūtravilasatpāṇiṃ himāṃśuprabham | koṭīrendugalatsudhāplutatanuṃ hārādibhūṣojjvalaṃ kāntyā viśvavimohanaṃ paśupatiṃ mṛtyuñjayaṃ bhāvaye || 5 || pīyūṣāṃśusudhāmaṇiḥ karatale pīyūṣakumbhaṃ vahan pīyūṣadyutisaṃpuṭāntaragataḥ pīyūṣadhārādharaḥ | māṃ pīyūṣamayūkhasundaravapuḥ pīyūṣalakṣmīsakhaḥ pīyūṣadravavarṣaṇo'pyaharahaḥ prīṇātu mṛtyuñjayaḥ || 6 || devaṃ dineśāgniśaśāṅkanetraṃ pīyūṣapātraṃ kalaśaṃ dadhānam | daurbhyāṃ sudhāṃśudyutiminducūḍaṃ namāmi mṛtyuñjayamādidevam || 7 || candramaṇḍalamadhyasthaṃ rudraṃ bālenduśekharam [kh: tivistṛte] | (bhadrāsanaṃ [k, kh, g: bandhacihnasthaṃ pustakeṣu nāsti] smaredrātrau mṛtyuṃ prāpto'pi jīvati || 8 || candramaṇḍalamadhyasthaṃ rudraṃ bhāle'tivistṛte |) tatrasthaṃ cintayet sādhyaṃ mṛtyuṃ prāpto'pi jīvati || 9 || mātrādyaṃ mātṛkāmaulivedakalpataroḥ phalam | yo japet sa bhavedviśvavaibhavāspadamīśvari || 10 || hṛjjabījaṃ kulācāravicārakuśalaḥ śivaḥ | yo japet tasya vaktrābje narīnartti hi bhāratī || 11 || p. 279) (savisargaṃ śaktibījaṃ yo japet sādhakaḥ śiva | sa bhavedacirādeva viśvaiśvaryasya bhājanam || 12 || ) deveśākāśabījaṃ te bindubimbendumaṇḍitam | cintayan yo bhaveccitte sa śivādvayatāṃ labhet || 13 || savisargaṃ bhṛguṃ bharga sargapralayakāraṇam | nisargato bhajedyo'ntarlīyate sa pare pade || 14 || lakṣmīśabdākṣaraṃ bindubhūṣaṇaṃ yo japet tava | kare lakṣmīrmukhe vāṇī tasya śambho raṇe jayaḥ || 15 || pālayeti yugaṃ deva yo japedvīrasannidhau | sa sārvabhaumasāmrājyaṃ bhajedante salokatām || 16 || śaradaṃ varadāṃ vīrasādhanīṃ savisargakām | japedyaḥ śaradambhodadhavalaṃ tadyaśo bhramet || 17 || ākāśabījaṃ sākāśaṃ japedyaḥ kuśasaṃstare | sa kaulikaśiroratna rañjitāṅghriyugo bhavet || 18 || śaṅkābījaṃ sarephaṃ te śambho padmāsane japet | kaṅkālamālābharaṇo bhavitā bhairavopamaḥ || 19 || hṛjjabījaṃ jagadbījaṃ tejorūpaṃ ca yo japet | tasmai dāsyasi bhoḥ śambho nijaṃ dhāma sanātanam || 20 || oṃkāraṃ [k, kh, g: akāraṃ] sākāraṃ giriśa tava mantrāñcalagataṃ japed yo hṛtpadme nirupamaparānandamuditaḥ | sa sāmrājyaṃ bhūmau bhajati rajanīnāyakakalālasanmauliḥ prānte vrajati śivasāyujyapadavīm || 21 || bindubhūṣaṇarakoṇarasāra sāraṇasphuradajāraṇavṛtte | p. 280) bhūgṛhāḍhya iti cakramaṇḍale tvāṃ niṣaṇamuṣasi smarāmyaham || 22 || nānāvidhānārghyavibhūṣaṇāḍhyaṃ niḥśeṣapīyūṣamayūkhabimbe | niṣaṇamīśānamaśeṣaśeṣavāṇītanuṃ mṛtyuharaṃ namāmi || 23 || iti stotraṃ divyaṃ sakalamanurājaikanikaṣaṃ paṭhedyaḥ pūjānte śiva śivagṛhe vārcanavidhau | raṇe jitvā varīn bhajati nṛpalakṣmīṃ svamahasā bhavedante vīraḥ sakalasurasevyaḥ śivasamaḥ || 24 || itīdaṃ paramaṃ stotraṃ mahāmṛtyuñjayapriyam | paṭhedvā pāṭhayennityaṃ sarvasvaṃ devadurlabham || 25 || adeyaṃ paramaṃ tattvaṃ mahāpātakanāśanam | mahāmantramayaṃ divyaṃ sādhanairdhanasādhanam || 26 || trailokyasārabhūtaṃ ca trailokyābhayadāyakam | paṭhenniśīthe mantrī tu sadyaḥ siddhirbhavet kalau || 27 || catuṣpathe'rdharātre tu brāhmye vāpi muhūrtake | paṭhitvā kauliko devi bhaved bhairavasannibhaḥ || 28 || itīdaṃ mama sarvasvaṃ rahasyaṃ paramādbhutam | yasya kasya na vaktavyamityājñā pārameśvarī || 29 || iti śrīrudrayāmale tantre śrīdevīrahasye mṛtyuñjayastotranirūpaṇaṃ pañcacatvāriṃśaḥ paṭalaḥ || 45 || samāptaṃ mṛtyuñjayapañcāṅgam || p. 281) atha ṣaṭcatvāriṃśaḥ paṭalaḥ | atha śrīdurgāpañcāṅgam | śrīdevyuvāca | bhagavan sarvatattvajña sādhakānāṃ jayāvaha | yat purā sūcitaṃ deva durgāpañcāṅgamuttamam || 1 || sarvasvaṃ sarvadevānāṃ rahasyaṃ sarvamantriṇām | tadadya kṛpayā brūhi yadyasti mayi te dayā || 2 || śrībhairava uvāca | etad guhyatamaṃ devi pañcāṅgaṃ tattvalakṣaṇam | durgāyāḥ sārasarvasvaṃ na kasya kathitaṃ mayā || 3 || tava snehāt pravakṣyāmi durgāpañcāṅgamīśvari | guhyaṃ gopyatamaṃ divyaṃ na deyaṃ brahmavādibhiḥ || 4 || yā devī daityadamanī durgetyaṣṭākṣarā śivā | devairārādhitā pūrvaṃ brahmācyutapuraḥsaraiḥ || 5 || purandarahitārthāya vadhārthāya suradviṣām | saivaṃ sṛjati bhūtāni rājasī parameśvarī || 6 || sāttvikī rakṣati prānte saṃhariṣyati tāmasī | itthaṃ guṇatrayīrūpā sṛṣṭisthitilayātmikā || 7 || aṣṭākṣarī mahāvidyā saṃkhyātītā parātmikā | p. 282) tasyāḥ pañcāṅgamadhunā rahasyaṃ tridivaukasām || 8 || vakṣyāmi paramaprītyā na cākhyeyaṃ durātmane | paṭalaṃ tava vakṣyāmi durgāyāstattvamuttamam || 9 || yena śravaṇamātreṇa koṭipūjāphalaṃ labhet | durgāyā devi vakṣyāmi mantroddhāraṃ parāśrayam | sarvatantreṣvavikhyātaṃ sarvakāmaphalapradam || 10 || tāraṃ māyā cākrikaṃ cakridūrvā vāyavyārṇaṃ viśvamante bhavāni | durgāyāste varṇito mūlavidyāmantroddhāro gopito'ṣṭākṣaro'yam || 11 || nāsyāntarāyabāhulyaṃ nāpyamitrādidūṣaṇam [ṅ: nārimitrāridūṣaṇam] | no vā prayāsasaṃyogo nācārayugaviplavaḥ || 12 || sākṣāt siddhiprado mantro durgāyāḥ kalināśanaḥ | aṣṭākṣaro'ṣṭasiddhīśo gopanīyo digambaraiḥ || 13 || mahācīnakramasthānāṃ sādhakānāṃ jayāvahaḥ | mantrarājo mahādevi sadyo bhogāpavargadaḥ || 14 || varṇalakṣaṃ puraścaryā tadardhaṃ vā maheśvari | ekalakṣāvadhiṃ kuryānnāto nyūnaṃ kadācana || 15 || mūlotkīlanasiddhaṃ tu sañjīvanasusaṃskṛtam | puraścaryāṃ caret paścāt saṃpuṭāḍhyaṃ carenmanum || 16 || tato mantraṃ japennityaṃ durgāyāstvaṣṭasiddhidam | yaṃ japtvā sādhako bhūmau vicaredbhairavo yathā || 17 || ṛṣirasya smṛto devi mantrasyādyo maheśvaraḥ | chando'nuṣṭub devatā ca śrīdurgāṣṭākṣarā smṛtā || 18 || p. 283) cākrikaṃ bījamiśāni māyā śaktiriti smṛtā | tāraṃ kīlakamāśānāṃ viśvaṃ bandhanamīśvari || 19 || dharmārthakāmamokṣārthe viniyogaḥ prakīrtitaḥ | tāramāyākṣarairdevi nyāsaṃ ṣaḍdīrghabhāgibhiḥ || 20 || nihatya ṣaḍripūn devi dhyāyed durgāṃ kuleśvarīm | dūrvānibhāṃ trinayanāṃ vilasatkirīṭāṃ śaṅkhābjakhaḍgaśarakheṭakaśūlacāpān | saṃtarjanīṃ ca dadhatīṃ mahiṣāsanasthāṃ durgāṃ navārakulapīṭhagatāṃ bhaje'ham || 21 || yantroddhāraṃ pravakṣyāmi durgāyāḥ kulamandiram | sarvasiddhipradaṃ cakraṃ sarvāśāparipūrakam || 22 || bindutrikoṇaṃ rasakoṇabimbaṃ vṛttāṣṭapatrāñcitavahnivṛttam | dharāgṛhodbhāsitaminducūḍe durgāśrayaṃ [ṅ: śramaṃ] yantramidaṃ pradiṣṭam || 23 || layāṅgamasya yantrasya [g: vakṣyāmi] sarvatantreṣu gopitam | yenoccāraṇamātreṇa koṭiyajñaphalaṃ labhet || 24 || gaṇeśaṃ ca kumāraṃ ca puṣpadantaṃ vikarttanam | caturdvāreṣu deveśi pūjayet sādhakeśvaraḥ || 25 || brāhmī nārāyaṇī devi cāmuṇḍāpyaparājitā | māheśvarī ca kaumārī vārāhī nārasiṃhikā || 26 || pūjyā vasudale devi bhairavāṃścāṣṭa pārvati | asitāṅgo ruruścaṇḍaḥ krodhonmattakapālikāḥ || 27 || bhīṣaṇaścaiva saṃhāro vāmāvartena sādhakaiḥ | p. 284) pūjyāḥ pṛthak pṛthag devi gandhapuṣpākṣataiḥ śive || 28 || dattvā puṣpāñjaliṃ cakre mūlamuccārya sadhakaḥ | pūjayet padmakiñjalkaiḥ ṣaḍaśre ṣaṭ kulāmbikāḥ || 29 || śailaputrīṃ svavāmāgrāt pūjayed brahmacāriṇīm | caṇḍaghaṇṭāṃ ca kūṣmāṇḍāṃ skandamātaramīśvari || 30 || kātyāyanīṃ ca saṃpūjya dūrvāgandhākṣataiḥ param | punaḥ puṣpāñjaliṃ dattvā śrīcakre paramārthade || 31 || pūjayed devatāstisraḥ kulasthāstripurāmbikāḥ | kālarātrī mahāgaurī devadūtīti pārvati || 32 || trikoṇāgrācchive pūjyāḥ sindūrākṣatapuṣpakaiḥ | dūrvādalāñjaliṃ dattvā yantrarāje'ṣṭasiddhide [ṅ: siddhaye] || 33 || pūjayedambikāṃ durgāmaṣṭākṣaravibhūṣaṇām | bindau devīmaṣṭabhujāṃ vidyāmaṣṭākṣarīṃ [k, kh: durgāṃ] śive || 34 || nīlakaṇṭhaṃ śivaṃ bindau pūjayejjagadambikām | tatrāyudhāni deveśi pūjayedaṣṭa sādhakaḥ || 35 || śaṅkhaṃ padmamasiṃ bāṇān dhanuḥ kheṭakamīśvari | śūlaṃ saṃtarjanīṃ divyāṃ nānāpuṣpaiḥ samarcayet || 36 || devadevyau bindupīṭhe pūjayet sarvasiddhaye | atha vakṣye mahādevi prayogānaṣṭa siddhaye || 37 || yān vidhāya kalau mantrī bhavet kalpadrumopamaḥ | stambhanaṃ mohanaṃ caiva māraṇākarṣaṇe tataḥ || 38 || vaśīkāraṃ tathoccāṭaṃ śāntikaṃ pauṣṭikaṃ tathā | eṣāṃ sādhanamācakṣe prayogāṇāṃ maheśvari || 39 || mahācīnakramasthānāṃ sādhakānāṃ hitāya ca | p. 285) ayutaṃ prajapenmūlaṃ śmaśāne niśi sādhakaḥ || 40 || huned daśāṃśataḥ sarpiryavānmāsāsṛgacyutān | stambhanaṃ jāyate kṣipraṃ vādikāmijanāmbhasām || 41 || ayutaṃ prajaped devi vaṭe rudrākṣamālayā | homo daśāṃśataḥ kāryo ghṛtapadmākṣapaṅkajaiḥ || 42 || āragvadhaiḥ sudhāmūlairmohanaṃ jāyate kṣaṇāt | devānāṃ dānavānāṃ ca kā kathālpadhiyāṃ nṛṇām || 43 || ayutaṃ prajapenmūlaṃ vane sādhakasattamaḥ | vetasīmūlago vāpi hunet tatra daśāṃśataḥ || 44 || ghṛtapāyasaśambūkān ripurmṛtyumukhaṃ vrajet | ayutaṃ prajapedrātrau śūnyāgāre kuleśvari || 45 || homo daśāṃśataḥ kāryo ghṛtavyoṣaśaṭīśaraiḥ | kapibījairapi [k, kh: kāpibījaiḥ] prātarbhavedākarṣaṇaṃ striyām || 46 || ayutaṃ prajapenmūlaṃ catvare tvaritaṃ hunet | ājyābjakṣurapāṣāṇḍa raktapuṣpāṇi pārvati || 47 || śakro'pi vaśatāmeti kiṃ punaḥ kṣudrabhūmipaḥ | ayutaṃ prajapenmūlaṃ sādhako'śvatthamūlagaḥ || 48 || hunedājyaṃ daśāṃśena keśaṃ strīṇāṃ tvacaṃ kaṇāḥ | ripumuccāṭayet śīghraṃ yadi śakrasamo bhavet || 49 || ayutaṃ prajapenmūlaṃ suradrumatale hunet | ghṛtākṣakukkuṭāṅgāni [k: ghṛtāṇḍa] nānāpuṣpāṇi sādhakaḥ [gh: pracchakaḥ] || 50 || rogopadravakālasya sadyaḥ śāntirbhaviṣyati | ayutaṃ prajapenmūlaṃ līlopavanamaṇḍale || 51 || homo daśāṃśataḥ kāryo ghṛtamīnājamastakaiḥ | p. 286) pādairaṣṭabhirīśāni sadyaḥ puṣṭiḥ prajāyate || 52 || ityeṣa paṭalo divyo mantrasarvasvarūpavān | durgārahasyabhūto'pi gopanīyo mumukṣubhiḥ || 53 || iti śrīrudrayāmale tantre śrīdevīrahasye durgāpaṭalanirūpaṇaṃ ṣaṭcatvāriṃṣaḥ paṭalaḥ || 46 || atha saptacatvāriṃśaḥ paṭalaḥ | śrībhairava uvāca | śṛṇu pārvati vakṣyāmi paddhatiṃ gadyarūpiṇīm | yasyāḥ śravaṇamātreṇa koṭiyajñaphalaṃ labhet || 1 || brāhmye muhūrte cotthāya baddhapadmāsanaḥ svaśiraḥsthasahasrārādhomukhakamalakarṇikāntargataṃ nijaguruṃ śvetavarṇaṃ śvetālaṅkārālaṅkṛtaṃ dvibhujaṃ svaśaktyā śvetāmbarabhūṣitayā vāmāṅge sahitaṃ dhyātvā mānasairupacāraiḥ saṃpūjya daṇḍavat praṇamet | akhaṇḍamaṇḍalākāraṃ vyāptaṃ yena carācaram | tatpadaṃ darśitaṃ yena tasmai śrīgurave namaḥ || ajñānatimirāndhasya jñānāñjanaśalākayā | cakṣurunmīlitaṃ yena tasmai śrīgurave namaḥ || gururbrahmā gururviṣṇurguruḥ sākṣānmaheśvaraḥ | gurureva jagat sarvaṃ tasmai śrīgurave namaḥ || p. 287) iti natvā tadājñāṃ gṛhītvā bahirāgatya malamūtrādi saṃtyajya varṇoktaṃ śaucaṃ vidhāya nadyādau gatvā sukūrcaṃ dvādaśāṅgulaṃ dantadhāvanaṃ kuryāt | oṃklīṃ kāmadevāya sarvajanapriyāya namaḥ iti dantān viśodhya cākrikabījena gaḍūṣaṣaṭkaṃ vidhāya praṇavena mukhaṃ triḥ prokṣya oṃhrīṃ maṇidhari vajriṇi śikhāparisare rakṣa rakṣa hūṃ phaṭ svāhā iti śikhāṃ baddhvā tattvatrayeṇācamya mūlena prāṇāyāmaṃ vidhāya malāpakarṣaṇaṃ snānaṃ kṛtvā mantrasnānaṃ caret | tato mūlena mṛdamānīya jalaṃ prokṣayet | mantramṛdā sūryamaṇḍalaṃ vicintya gaṅge ca yamune ceti tīrthānyāvāhya jale yantraṃ vibhāvya sanīlakaṇṭhāṃ durgāmāvāhayet | tatra ṣaḍaṅgaṃ vidhāya devīṃ saśivāṃ dhyātvā mūlaṃ yathāśaktyā japtvā trirnimajjyonmajjet | tatra kumbhamudrāṃ baddhvā svamūrdhni devadevyau jalena snapayitvā oṃhrāṃhrīṃsaḥ mārtaṇḍabhairavāya prakāśāśaktisahitāya eṣa te'rgho namaḥ | iti sūryāyārghyatrayaṃ dattvā vāso'nyat paridhāpya tattvatrayeṇācamya triḥ prāṇāyāmaṃ vidhāya pūrvasaṃdhyāṃ kṛtvā ṣaḍaṅgaṃ kṛtvā culakena jalamādāya tattvamudrayācchādya yaṃraṃlaṃvaṃhaṃ iti trirabhimantrya mūlamuccaraṃstadgalitodakabindubhiḥ saptadhā svaśirasyabhyukṣya savyahaste śeṣamudakaṃ dhṛtvā iḍayāntarnītvā dehāntaḥ pāpaṃ prakṣālya piṅgalayā virecya puraḥkalpitavajraśilāyāṃ vāmataḥ phaḍiti nikṣipet | ityaghamarṣaṇaṃ vidhāya pūrvavadācamya jale yantraṃ dhyātvā mūlaṃ yathāśaktyā japtvā mūlavidyānte sāṅge savāhane sāyudhe saparicchade śrīnīlakaṇṭhasahite mātardurge tṛpyatāmityaṣṭavāraṃ saṃtarpya nīlakaṇṭhaṃ triḥ saṃtarpya ekaikāñjalinā parivāradevatāḥ saṃtarpya devadevyau hṛdi dhyātvā jale caturaśraṃ vilikhya tatreśānādikrameṇa gurupaṅktiṃ saṃtarpya devīṃ gāyatrīṃ japet | oṃhrīṃduṃ durgāyai vidmahe aṣṭākṣarāyai dhīmahi tannaḥ caṇḍī pracodayāt | iti yathāśaktyā prajapya gāyatryānayā devadevayorarghyatrayaṃ dattvā japaṃ samarpya yāgamaṇḍapamāgacchediti saṃdhyāvidhiḥ || tato gṛhamāgatya pādau prakṣālya dvāradevatāḥ pūjayet | oṃgāṃgūṃ gaṇeśāya namaḥ pūrve | oṃkṣāṃhrīṃ vaṭukāya namo dakṣiṇe | oṃkṣāṃkṣeṃ kṣetrapālāya namaḥ paścime | oṃyāṃyūṃ yoginībhyo namaḥ uttare | gaṃ gaṅgāyai namo dehalyāṃ | yāṃ yamunāyai namaḥ adhaḥ | sauḥ sarasvatyai namo madhye | iti p. 288) saṃpūjya gṛhāntaḥ praviśya yathārhamāsanaṃ [k, kh, g: yathopacitam] śodhayet | āṃ āsanaśodhanamantrasya merupṛṣṭha ṛṣiḥ sutalaṃ chandaḥ kūrmo devatā āsanamantraṇe viniyogaḥ | oṃprīṃ pṛthivyai namaḥ | mahi tvayā dhṛtā lokā devi tvaṃ viṣṇunā dhṛtā | tvaṃ ca dhāraya māṃ devi pavitraṃ kuru cāsanam || (oṃdhruvā dyaurdhruvā pṛthivī dhruvāsaḥ parvatā ime | dhruvaṃ viśvamidaṃ jagad dhruvo rājā viśvāmasi ||) oṃāṃ [k, kh: oṃhrīṃoṃ] ādhāraśaktaye namaḥ | maṃ mūlaprakṛtyai namaḥ | aṃ anantāya namaḥ | paṃ padmāya namaḥ | prīṃ padmanālāya namaḥ | tatropaviśya tālatrayaṃ kuryāt | apasarpantu te bhūtā ye bhūtā bhuvi saṃsthitāḥ | ye bhūtā vighnakartāraste naśyantu śivājñayā || iti tālatrayaṃ dattvā vāmapārṣṇighātatrayeṇa vighnānutsārya nārācamudrāṃ pradarśya guruṃ praṇamet | gururbrahmā gururviṣṇuriti ajñānatimirāndhasyeti akhaṇḍamaṇḍalākāramiti ca paṭhitvā śrīgurave namaḥ svavāme | guṃ gurubhyo namaḥ | paramagurubhyo namaḥ | parāparagurubhyo namaḥ | parameṣṭhigurubhyo namaḥ | iti gandhākṣatairabhyarcya nyāsapūrvaṃ saṃkalpaṃ kuryāt | asya śrīdurgādevī (yogapīṭhapūjā) mantrasya maheśvara ṛṣiḥ anuṣṭup chandaḥ śrīdurgā devatā duṃ bījaṃ hrīṃ śaktiḥ oṃ kīlakaṃ namaḥ iti digbandhaḥ dharmārthakāmamokṣārthe durgāpūjāyāṃ viniyogaḥ | atha nyāsaḥ | maheśvaraṛṣaye namaḥ śirasi | anuṣṭupchandase namo mukhe | śrīdurgādevatāyai namo hṛdi | duṃ bījāya namo nābhau | hrīṃ śaktaye namo guhye | oṃ kīlakāya namaḥ pādayoḥ | namo digbandhaḥ iti sarvāṅgeṣu | oṃhrāṃ aṅguṣṭhābhyāṃ namaḥ | oṃhrīṃ tarjanībhyāṃ namaḥ | oṃhrūṃ madhyamābhyāṃ namaḥ | oṃhraiṃ anāmikābhyāṃ namaḥ | oṃhrauṃ kaniṣṭhikābhyāṃ namaḥ | oṃhraḥ karatalapṛṣṭhābhyāṃ namaḥ | iti karanyāsaḥ || evaṃ hṛdādiṣaḍaṅganyāsaḥ || atha mūlanyāsaḥ | oṃnamaḥ śirasi | hrīṃ mukhe | duṃ vakṣasi | duṃ bhujayoḥ | rgāṃ nābhau | yaiṃ pṛṣṭhe | naṃ jānvoḥ | maḥ pādayoḥ | iti trirvyāpayet | oṃ ātmatattvāya namaḥ śirasi | hrīṃ vidyātattvāya namo mukhe | duṃ śivatattvāya namo hṛdaye | oṃ gurutattvāya namo nābhau | oṃhrīṃ śaktitattvāya namo jaṅghayoḥ | oṃduṃ śivaśaktitattvāya namaḥ pādayoḥ | p. 289) oṃ aṃāṃkaṃkhaṃgaṃghaṃṅaṃiṃīṃ hṛdayāya namaḥ | hrīṃ uṃūṃcaṃchaṃjaṃjhaṃñaṃṛṃṝṃ śirase svāhā | duṃ ḷṃṭaṃṭhaṃḍaṃḍhaṃṇaṃḹṃ śikhāyai vaṣaṭ | oṃ eṃtaṃthaṃdaṃdhaṃnaṃaiṃ kavacāya huṃ | hrīṃ oṃpaṃphaṃbaṃbhaṃmaṃauṃ netrebhyo vauṣaṭ | duṃ aṃyaṃraṃlaṃvaṃśaṃṣaṃsaṃhaṃlaṃkṣaḥaḥ astrāya phaṭ iti hṛdayādinyāsaḥ | evaṃ karanyāsaḥ | iti śuddhamātṛkānyāsaḥ || atha mūlamātṛkānyāsaḥ | aṃ namaḥ śirasi | āṃ namo mukhavṛtte | iṃ dakṣanetre | īṃ vāmanetre | uṃ dakṣakarṇe | ūṃ vāmakarṇe | ṛṃ dakṣagaṇḍe | ṝṃ vāmagaṇḍe | ḷṃ dakṣanāsāpuṭe | ḹṃ vāmanāsāpuṭe | eṃ ūrdhvoṣṭhe | aiṃ adharoṣṭhe | oṃ ūrdhvadantapaṃktau | auṃ adhodantapaṃktau | aṃ [k, kh, g: aṃ śirasi aḥ mukhe] lalāṭe | aḥ jihvāyām | kaṃ namo dakṣabāhumūle | khaṃ kurpare | gaṃ maṇibandhe | ghaṃ aṅgulimūle | ṅaṃ aṅgulyagre | caṃ vāmabāhumūle | chaṃ kurpare | jaṃ maṇibandhe | jhaṃ aṅgulimūle | ñaṃ aṅgulyagre | ṭaṃ namo dakṣapādamūle | ṭhaṃ jānuni | ḍaṃ gulphe | ḍhaṃ aṅgulimūle | ṇaṃ aṅgulyagre | taṃ vāmapādamūle | thaṃ jānuni | daṃ gulphe | dhaṃ aṅgulimūle | naṃ aṅgulyagre | paṃ dakṣapārśve | phaṃ vāmapārśve | baṃ pṛṣṭhe | bhaṃ nābhau | maṃ jaṭhare | yaṃ hṛdi | raṃ dakṣāṃse | laṃ kakudi | vaṃ vāmāṃse | śaṃ hṛdādidakṣahastāgrāntaṃ | ṣaṃ hṛdādivāmahastāgrāntaṃ | saṃ hṛdādidakṣapādāgrāntaṃ | haṃ hṛdādivāmapādāgrāntaṃ | laṃ pādādiśiraḥparyantam | kṣaḥ namaḥ śirasaḥ pādaparyantamiti trirvyāpayet | evaṃ nyāsaṃ vidhāya pūrvavat ṣaḍaṅgaṃ kṛtvā praṇavena prāṇāyāmatrayaṃ vidhāya (pūrakaṃ 12 kumbhakaṃ 16 recakaṃ 32) oṃhrīṃ ātmatattvaṃ śodhayāmi svāhā | oṃhrīṃ vidyātattvaṃ śodhayāmi svāhā oṃhrīṃ śivatattvaṃ śodhayāmi svāhā iti trirācamya prāṇāyāmayogena bhūtaśuddhiṃ kuryāt || oṃhūṃ ākuñcena [k, kh, g: aṃkuśena] suṣumnāvartmanā pradīpakalikākāraṃ tejo brahmapathāntarnītvā paramaśive samānīya tatra sudhāvṛṣṭyāṃ kulagurūn dhyātvā tayaiva saṃtarpya punastenaiva mārgeṇa ṣaṭcakrakulaṃ bhittvā tattejaḥ svasthānamānīya yamiti vāyubījena ṣoḍaśadhā japtena vāmakukṣigataṃ pāpapuruṣaṃ kṛṣṇavarṇaṃ raktaśmaśrulamaṅguṣṭhamātrākāraṃ dhyātvā śoṣayet | ramiti vahnibījena ṣoḍaśadhā japtena taṃ dāhayet | vamityamṛtabījena ṣoḍaśadhā p. 290) japtena galaccandrāmṛtavṛṣṭyāplāvayet |lamitīndrabījena ṣoḍaśavārajaptena (piṇḍībhūtaṃ svātmakaṃ dhyātvā hamityākāśabījena sakṛjjaptena) svātmānaṃ divyadehaṃ vibhāvayediti bhūtaśuddhiṃ kṛtvā prāṇapratiṣṭhāṃ kuryāt | oṃhrīṃduṃāṃkroṃ sohaṃ haṃsaḥ mama prāṇā iha prāṇāḥ evaṃ 9/ mama jīva iha sthitaḥ 9/ mama sarvendriyāṇi iha sthitāni 9/ mama vāṅmanaścakṣustvakśrotrajihvāghrāṇaprāṇā ihaivāgatya sukhaṃ ciraṃ tiṣṭhantu svāhā iti prāṇapratiṣṭhākramaḥ | evaṃ prāṇān saṃsthāpya pūrvavat ṣaḍaṅgaṃ vidhāyācamya mūladevīṃ dhyāyet | bhūgehanāgadalavṛttarasārarārabindusthasanmahiṣapīṭhagatāṃ bhavānīm | dūrvādalāgrasadṛśacchavibhaṣṭabāhuṃ durgāṃ bhaje trinayanāṃ vilasattribījām || iti dhyātvā mūlāṅganyāsau vidhāya śrīcakraṃ caturdvāraṃ trivṛttaṃ sāṣṭadalaṃ vṛttaṃ ṣaḍaśraṃ trikoṇabinduṃ vicintya vā aṣṭagandhena vilikhya vā vibhāvya pīṭhapūjāṃ kuryāt | oṃhrīṃ maṇḍūkāya namaḥ | 2/ kālāgnirudrāya namaḥ | 2/ mūlaprakṛtyai namaḥ | 2/ ādhāraśaktyai namaḥ | 2/ kūrmāya namaḥ | 2/ anantāya0 | 2/ varāhāya0 | 2/ pṛthivyai0 | ityuparyupari saṃpūjya 2/ sudhārṇavāya namaḥ madhye | 2/ navaratnavirājitanavakhaṇḍamayadvīpāya namaḥ | 2/ padmarāgakhaṇḍāya namaḥ | 2/ svarṇagiraye0 | 2/ nandanodyānāya0 | 2/ kalpavanāya0 | 2/ padmavanāya0 | 2/ vicitraratnakhacitabhūmikāyai0 | 2/ cintāmaṇimaṇḍapāya0 | 2/ navaratnakhacitaratnamayavedikāyai0 | 2/ ratnasiṃhāsanāya0 | tanmadhye 2/ sahasrārapadmāya0 | 2/ prakṛtimayapatrebhyo0 | 2/ vikṛtimayakesarebhyo0 | tanmadhye 2/ aṣṭabījavibhūṣitakarṇikāyai0 | tatpārśve 2/ dharmāya0 | 2/ jñānāya0 | 2/ vairāgyāya0 | 2/ aiśvaryāya0 | vāmataḥ 2/ adharmāya0 | 2/ ajñānāya0 | 2/ avairāgyāya0 | 2/ anaiśvaryāya0 | madhye 2/ saṃ sattvāya0 | 2/ raṃ rajase0 | p. 291) 2/ taṃ tamase0 | mūlavidyāmuccārya mahiṣāsanāya namaḥ | mūlamuccārya mātṛkāḥ proccārya śrīyogapīṭhāya namaḥ ityabhyarcya pātrārcanaṃ kuryāt | tataḥ svadehaṃ gandhādinā saṃpūjya tatra svavāme vṛttatrikoṇacaturaśramaṇḍalaṃ vidhāya mūlenābhyarcya mūlaṃ durgāsāmānyārghyāya namaḥ | raṃ vahnimaṇḍalāya daśakalātmane namaḥ ityādhāre tanmaṇḍalaṃ ṣaḍaṅgenābhyarcya tatrāstrakṣālitaṃ śaṅkhaṃ saṃsthāpya śaṅkhe aṃ arkamaṇḍalāya dvādaśakalātmane namaḥ iti saṃpūjya vilomamātṛkayā saṃpūrya sauḥ somamaṇḍalāya ṣoḍaśakalātmane namaḥ ityabhyarcya mūlāṣṭābhimantritaṃ kṛtvā gaṅge ca yamune caiva ityādinā tīrthamāvāhya śuddhaṃ bhāvayediti sāmānyārghyavidhiḥ || sāmānyārghyasya vāme trikoṇaṣaṭkoṇavṛttacaturaśraṃ maṇḍalaṃ vidhāya tanmaṇḍalaṃ ṣaḍaṅgenābhyarcya mūlamuccārya śrīdurgākalaśamaṇḍalāya namaḥ | tataḥ pūrvavat mūlenābhyarcya tatrāstrakṣālitāṃ tripādikāṃ saṃsthāpya raṃ vahnimaṇḍalāya daśakalātmane namaḥ ityabhyarcya tatrāstrakṣālitaṃ kalaśaṃ saṃsthāpya aṃ arkamaṇḍalāya dvādaśakalātmane namaḥ ityakṣatapuṣpairabhyarcya tatrānāmikāṅguṣṭhābhyāmamṛtadhārāpātena kalaśamāpūrya sauḥ somamaṇḍalāya ṣoḍaśakalātmane namaḥ ityabhyarcya oṃhrīṃdāṃdīṃdūṃdaiṃdauṃdaḥ duṃaṃ amṛte amṛtodbhave amṛtavarṣiṇi amṛtaṃ srāvaya 2 śukraśāpaṃ mocaya 2 oṃhrīṃduṃ surādevyai vauṣaṭ [kh: vaṣaṭ] iti saptadhābhimantrya duṃhrīṃoṃ hasakṣamalavaraya ānandabhairavasurādevīpādukābhyo namaḥ iti saṃpūjya dhenuyonimudre pradarśya oṃ sūryamaṇḍalasaṃbhūte varuṇālayasaṃbhave | amābījamaye devi śukraśāpādvimucyatām || ekameva paraṃ brahma sthūlasūkṣmamayaṃ dhruvam | kacodbhavāṃ brahmahatyāṃ tena te nāśayāmyaham || pavamānaḥ parānandaḥ pavamānaḥ paro rasaḥ | pavamānaṃ paraṃ jñānaṃ tena tvāṃ pāvayāmyaham || vedānāṃ praṇavo bījaṃ brahmānandamayaṃ yadi | tena satyena te devi brahmahatyā vyapohatu [kh: vihanyatu] || kṛṣṇaśāpavinirmuktā tvaṃ muktā brahmaśāpataḥ | vimuktā muniśāpena [k: rudraśāpena] pavitrā bhava sarvadā [k: sāṃprataṃ] || iti kalaśaṃ saṃpūjya dhenuyonimatsyamudrāḥ pradarśya garuḍamudrayācchādayediti dravyaśuddhiḥ | p. 292) oṃhrīṃduṃ kṛtāvatāro hariṇā kalinā pīḍitaṃ jagat | balinā nigṛhītaṃ tu kaulikānāṃ hitāya ca || śrīdurgāparitoṣārthaṃ svayaṃ mīno'bhavat prabhuḥ | iti mudrātrayaṃ pradarśya śuddhiṃ śodhayet | oṃhrīṃduṃ chāgalādigavāntādikṛtarūpāya vai namaḥ | balyarthaṃ devadevyośca pavitrībhava sāmpratam || mūlaṃ tridhā japtvā mudrātrayaṃ darśayediti | oṃhrīṃduṃ śrīdurgārcanakāle tu yāni yānīha sāṃpratam | vastūni saurabheyāni [k, kh: suradeyāni] pavitrāṇīha siddhaye || iti mūlaṃ tridhā japan mudrātrayaṃ sarvasyopari darśayediti kalaśādividhiḥ || tato mūlenānandabhairavāṅkopaviṣṭāṃ nīlakaṇṭheśīṃ śrīdevīṃ dhyātvā mūlenāvāhya śrīcakramarcayet | tatra mūlena pādyārghyācamanīyādi parikalpayet | mūlena devadevyormadhuparkācamanīyādi nivedayet [k, kh: parikalpayet] | mūlena naivedyaṃ nivedya ācamanīyaṃ namaḥ iti nivedya gaṇḍūṣatrayaṃ nivedya mūlena tāmbūlādi samarpayet | tato mūlaṣaḍaṅgaṃ vidhāya caturaśraṃ pūjayet | oṃhrīṃduṃ sarvasiddhipradāya cakrāya namaḥ iti puṣpāñjaliṃ dattvā oṃhrīṃduṃgaṃ gaṇeśāya namaḥ pūrve | 3/ hauṃ kumārāya namaḥ dakṣiṇe | 3/ prīṃ puṣpadantāya namaḥ paścime | 3/ vaiṃ vikartanāya namaḥ uttare | iti gandhākṣatapuṣpairabhyarcya prathamāvaraṇam || 3/ asitāṅgabhairavayuta brāhmīśrīpādu0 | 3/ rurubhairavayutanārāyaṇīśrīpā0 | 3/ caṇḍabhairavayuta cāmuṇḍāśrīpā0 | 3/ krodheśabhairavayutāparājitāśrīpā0 | 3/ unmattabhairavayuta māheśvarīśrīpā0 | 3/ kapālibhairavayuta kaumārīśrīpā0 | 3/ bhīṣaṇabhairavayuta vārāhīśrīpā0 | 3/ saṃhārabhairavayuta nārasiṃhīśrīpādu0 | iti vāmāvartena gandhākṣatapuṣpairabhyarcayet |iti dvitīyāvaraṇam || oṃhrīṃduṃ sarvāśāpūrakacakrāya namaḥ iti puṣpāñjaliṃ dattvā ṣaṭkoṇaṃ pūjayet | oṃhrīṃduṃ śailaputrīśrīpā0 | 3/ brahmacāriṇīśrī0 | 3/ caṇḍaghaṇṭāśrī0 | 3/ kūṣmāṇḍāśrī0 | 3/ skandamātṛśrī0 | 3/ kātyāyanīśrī0 | iti vāmāvartena saṃpūjayet | iti tṛtīyāvaraṇam || oṃhrīṃduṃ saubhāgyapradāya cakrāya namaḥ iti puṣpāñjaliṃ dattvā trikoṇaṃ pūjayet | 3/ kālarātrīśrīpā0 | 3/ mahāgaurīśrī0 | p. 293) 3/ devadūtīśrī0 | iti agreśānāgneyato'bhyarcayet | iti caturthāvaraṇaṃ || oṃhrīṃduṃ aṣṭasiddhipradāya cakrāya namaḥ iti puṣpāñjaliṃ dattvā mūlamuccārya śrīnīlakaṇṭhaśrīdurgāśrīpā0 iti saptavāraṃ bindau abhyarcayet | iti pañcamāvaraṇam || bindūpari mūlaṃ ambikāśrīpā0 | 3/ aṣṭākṣarāśrīpā0 | 3/ aṣṭabhujāśrī0 | 3/ nīlakaṇṭhaśrīpā0 | 3/ jagadambikāśrī0 | ityabhyarcayet | iti ṣaṣṭhāvaraṇam || bindūpari mū0 śaṅkhāya namaḥ | padmāya0 | khaḍgāya0 | bāṇebhyo0 | dhanuṣe0 | kheṭakāya0 | śūlāya0 | tarjanyai namaḥ | mūlavidyāṃ triruccārya śrīnīlakaṇṭhaśrīdurgāśrīpā0 pū0 ta0 iti mūlena gandhākṣatapuṣpadhūpadīpanaivedyācamanīyatāmbūlacchatracāmarā tatra mūlena baliṃ nivedya sauḥ sarvavighnakṛdbhyo bhūtebhyo namaḥ svāhā | yāṃyīṃyūṃ yoginīgaṇebhyo namaḥ svāhā | vāṃvīṃ devīputravaṭukanātha kapilajaṭābhārabhāsvara trinetra jvālāmukha ehyehi imaṃ baliṃ yathopacitaṃ gṛhṇa 2 svāhā | kṣāṃkṣīṃ kṣetrapālāya namaḥ | iti baliṃ dattvā saṅkalpapūrvaṃ nyāsādi [kh: dhyānaṃ] vidhāya devyagre mālāmādāya yathāśakti mūlavidyāṃ japtvā guhyātīti japaṃ samarpya devyagre kavaca sahasranāma stavapāṭhaṃ vidhāya tadapi devadevyoḥ samarpya prātaḥ prabhṛti sāyāntaṃ sāyādi prātarantataḥ | yatkaromi jaganmātastadastu tava pūjanam || iti puṣpāñjaliṃ dattvā yonimudrayā praṇamya saṃhāramudrayā devadevyau hṛdi visṛjya svayamapi sadāśivo bhūtvā svaśaktyā saha pātrārpaṇaṃ vidhāya sukhaṃ viharediti || iti śrīnityapūjāyāḥ paddhatiṃ guhyagopitām | śrīdurgāsārasaṃbhūtāṃ gopayet sādhakeśvari || iti śrīrudrayāmale tantre śrīdevīrahasye śrīdurgāpaddhatinirūpaṇaṃ saptacatvāriṃśaḥ paṭalaḥ || 47 || p. 294) atha aṣṭācatvāriṃśaḥ paṭalaḥ | śrībhairava uvāca | adhunā devi vakṣyāmi [kh: vakṣyehaṃ] kavacaṃ mantragarbhakam | durgāyāḥ sārasarvasvaṃ kavaceśvarasaṃjñakam || 1 || paramārthapradaṃ divyaṃ [k: nityaṃ] mahāpātakanāśanam | yogipriyaṃ yogagamyaṃ [kh: yogigamyaṃ] devānāmapi durlabham || 2 || vinānena na mantrasya siddhirdevi kalau bhavet | dhāraṇādasya deveśi śivastrailokyanāyakaḥ || 3 || bhairavo bhairaveśāno [kh: śāni] viṣṇurnārāyaṇo balī | brahmā pārvati lokeśo vighnadhvaṃsī gajānanaḥ || 4 || senānīśca mahāseno jiṣṇurlokarṣabhaḥ priye | sūryastamopahaścaiva candro'mṛtanidhistathā || 5 || bahunoktena kiṃ devi durgākavacadhāraṇāt | martyo'pyamaratāṃ yāti sādhako mantrasādhakaḥ || 6 || kavacasyāsya deveśi ṛṣiḥ prokto maheśvaraḥ | chando'nuṣṭup priye durgā devatāṣṭākṣarā smṛtā || 7 || cakribījaṃ ca bījaṃ syānmāyā śaktiritīritā | tāraṃ kīlakamīśāni digbandho varṇito'śmarī | dharmārthakāmamokṣārthe viniyoga iti smṛtaḥ || 8 || asya śrīdurgākavacasya maheśvara ṛṣiḥ anuṣṭup chandaḥ śrīdurgā p. 295) devatā duṃ bījaṃ hrīṃ śaktiḥ oṃ kīlakaṃ caturvargasiddhaye pāṭhe viniyogaḥ | nama iti digbandhaḥ | dhyānam- dūrvānibhāṃ trinayanāṃ vilasatkirīṭāṃ śaṅkhābjakhaḍgaśarakheṭakaśūlacāpān | saṃtarjanīṃ ca dadhatīṃ mahiṣāsanasthāṃ durgāṃ navārakulapīṭhagatāṃ bhaje'ham || oṃ me pātu śiro durgā hrīṃ me pātu lalāṭakam | duṃ netre'ṣṭākṣarā pātu cakrī pātu śrutī mama || 9 || maṭhaṃ gaṇḍau ca me pātu deveśī raktakuṇḍalā | vāyurnāsāṃ sadā pātu raktabījanisūdinī || 10 || lavaṇaṃ pātu me coṣṭhau cāmuṇḍā caṇḍaghātinī | bhekībījaṃ sadā pātu dantān me raktadantikā || 11 || oṃhrīṃśrīṃ pātu me kaṇṭhaṃ nīlakaṇṭhāṅkavāsinī | oṃaiṃklīṃ pātu me skandhau skandamātā maheśvarī || 12 || oṃsauḥklīṃ me pātu bāhū deveśī bagalāmukhī | aiṃśrīṃhrīṃ pātu me hastau śivāśataninādinī || 13 || sauḥaiṃhrīṃ pātu me vakṣo devatā vindhyavāsinī | oṃhrīṃśrīṃklīṃ pātu kukṣiṃ mama mātaṅginī parā || 14 || śrīṃhrīṃaiṃ pātu me pārśvau himācalanivāsinī | oṃstrīṃhūṃaiṃ pātu pṛṣṭhaṃ mama durgatihāriṇī || 15 || oṃkrīṃhūṃ pātu me nābhiṃ devī nārāyaṇī sadā | oṃaiṃklīṃsauḥ sadā pātu kaṭiṃ kātyāyani mama || 16 || oṃhrīṃśrīṃhrīṃ pātu śiśnaṃ devī śrībhagamālinī | aiṃsauḥklīṃsauḥ pātu guhyaṃ guhyakeśvarapūjitā || 17 || oṃaiṃhrīṃśrīṃhsauḥ pāyādūrū mama manonmanā | p. 296) oṃjuṃsaḥsauḥ pātu jānū jagadīśvarapūjitā || 18 || oṃaiṃklīṃ me pātu jaṅghe meruparvatavāsinī | oṃhrīṃśrīṃgīṃ sadā pātu gulphau mama gaṇeśvarī || 19 || oṃhrīṃduṃ pātu me pādau pārvatī ṣoḍaśākṣarī | pūrve māṃ pātu brahmāṇī vahnau māṃ vaiṣṇavī tathā || 20 || dakṣiṇe caṇḍikā pātu nair-ṛtye nārasiṃhikā | paścime pātu vārāhī vāyavye mā'parājitā || 21 || uttare pātu kaumārī caiśānyāṃ śāmbhavī tathā | ūrdhvaṃ durgā sadā pātu pātvadhastācchivā sadā || 22 || prabhāte tripurā pātu madhyāhne māṃ maheśvarī | sāyaṃ sarasvatī pātu niśīthe cchinnamastakā || 23 || niśānte bhairavī pātu sarvadā bhadrakālikā | agnerambā ca māṃ pātu jalānmāṃ jagadambikā || 24 || vāyormāṃ pātu vāgdevī vanād vanajalocanā | siṃhāt siṃhāsanā pātu sarpāt sarpāntakāsanā || 25 || rogānmāṃ rājamātaṅgī bhūtād bhūteśavallabhā | yakṣebhyo yakṣiṇī pātu rakṣobhyo rākṣasāntakā || 26 || bhūtapretapiśācebhyaḥ sumukhī pātu māṃ sadā | sarvatra sarvadā pātu oṃhrīṃ durgā navākṣarā || 27 || itīdaṃ kavacaṃ guhyaṃ durgāsarvasvamuttamam | mantragarbhaṃ maheśāni kavaceśvarasaṃjñakam || 28 || vittadaṃ puṇyadaṃ puṇyaṃ varma siddhipradaṃ kalau | aṣṭasiddhipradaṃ gopyaṃ parāpararahasyakam || 29 || śreyaskaraṃ manumayaṃ roganāśakaraṃ param | mahāpātakakoṭighnaṃ mānadaṃ ca yaśaskaram || 30 || p. 297) aśvamedhasahasrasya phaladaṃ paramārthadam | atyantagopyaṃ deveśi kavacaṃ mantrasiddhidam || 31 || paṭhanāt siddhidaṃ loke dhāraṇānmuktidaṃ śive | ravau bhūrje likhed dhīmān kṛtvā karmāhnikaṃ priye || 32 || śrīcakrāgre'ṣṭagandhena sādhako mantrasiddhaye | likhitvā dhārayed bāhau guṭikāṃ puṇyavardhinīm || 33 || kiṃ kiṃ na sādhayelloke guṭikā varmaṇo'cirāt | guṭikāṃ dhārayenmūrdhniṃ rājānaṃ vaśamānayet || 34 || dhanārthī [kh: dhanārthe] dhārayet kaṇṭhe putrārthī [kh: putrārthe] kukṣimaṇḍale | tāmevaṃ dhārayed devi likhitvā bhūrjapatrake || 35 || śvetasūtreṇa saṃveṣṭya lākṣayā pariveṣṭayet | suvarṇenātha saṃveṣṭya dhārayed raktarajjunā || 36 || guṭikā kāmadā devi devānāmapi durlabhā | kavacasyāsya [kh: śu] guṭikā dhṛtā muktipradāyinī || 37 || kavacasyāsya deveśi varṇituṃ naiva śakyate | mahimā ca mahādevi jihvākoṭiśatairapi || 38 || adātavyamidaṃ varma mantragarbhaṃ rahasyakam | avaktavyaṃ mahāpuṇyaṃ sarvasārasvatapradam || 39 || adīkṣitāya no dadyāt kucailāya durātmane | anyaśiṣyāya duṣṭāya nindakāya kulārthinām || 40 || dīkṣitāya kulīnāya gurubhaktiratāya ca | śāntāya kulasaktāya śāktāya kulakāmine || 41 || idaṃ varma śive dattvā kulabhāgī bhavennaraḥ | idaṃ rahasyaṃ paramaṃ durgākavacamuttamam | p. 298) guhyaṃ gopyatamaṃ gopyaṃ gopanīyaṃ svayonivat || 42 || iti śrīrudrayāmale tantre śrīdevīrahasye durgākavacanirūpaṇamaṣṭācatvāriṃśaḥ paṭalaḥ || 48 || atha ekonapañcāśattamaḥ paṭalaḥ | śrībhairava uvāca | adhunā śṛṇu vakṣyāmi durgāsarvasvamīśvari | rahasyaṃ mama [k: sarvadevānāṃ] devānāṃ durlabhaṃ janmināmapi || 1 || śrīdurgātattvamuddiṣṭasāraṃ trailokyakāraṇam | mantranāmasahasraṃ ca durgāyāḥ puṇyadaṃ param || 2 || yaṃ paṭhitvā śive dhṛtvā devīnāmasahasrakam | iha bhogī paratrāpi jīvanmukto bhavennaraḥ || 3 || idaṃ nāmasahasraṃ te mantragarbhaṃ rahasyakam | aśvamedhāyutāt puṇyaṃ loke saubhāgyavardhanam || 4 || śreyaskaraṃ viśvavandyaṃ sarvadevanamaskṛtam | guhyaṃ gopyatamaṃ devi paṭhanāt siddhidāyakam || 5 || asya śrīdurgānāmasahasrapāṭhasya śrīmaheśvara ṛṣiḥ anuṣṭup chandaḥ śrīdurgā devatā duṃ bījaṃ hrīṃ śaktiḥ oṃ kīlakaṃ dharmārthakāmamokṣārthe p. 299) sahasranāmapāṭhe viniyogaḥ | dhyānam- dūrvānibhāṃ trinayanāṃ vilasatkirīṭāṃ śaṅkhābjakhaḍgaśarakheṭakaśūlacāpān | saṃtarjanīṃ ca dadhatīṃ mahiṣāsanasthāṃ durgāṃ navārakulapīṭhagatāṃ bhaje'ham || oṃhrīṃduṃ jagadambā bhā bhadrikā bhadrakālikā | pracaṇḍā caṇḍikā caṇḍī caṇḍamuṇḍanisūdinī || 6 || anasūyā tuṭistārā kṛttikā kubjikā layā | pralayā sthitiḥ saṃbhūtirvibhūtirbhayanāśinī || 7 || mahāmāyā mahāvidyā mūlavidyā cidīśvarī [cide namaḥ pṛthak nāma] | madālasā madottuṅgā madirā madanapriyā || 8 || ālirvyālaprasūḥ puṇyā pavitrā parameśvarī | ādidevī kalā kāntā tripurā jagadīśvarī || 9 || manonmanā mahālakṣmīḥ siddhalakṣmīḥ sarasvatī | saritkādambarī godhā guhyakālī gaṇeśvarī || 10 || gaṇāmbikā jayā tāpī tapanā tāpahāriṇī | tapomayī durālamvā duṣṭagrahanivāriṇī || 11 || duḥkhahā sukhadā sādhvī paramāmṛtasūḥ surā | sudhā sudhāṃśunilayā pralayānalasaṃnibhā || 12 || samastā saṃpadambhojanilayā karṇikālayā | vidyeśvarī viśvamayī virāṭ chando gatirmatiḥ || 13 || dhṛtidā [k: dhṛtiśca] dāmbhikī dolā lopāmudrā paṭīyasī | gariṣṭhāriṣṭahā'duṣṭā kṛpā kāśī kulākulā || 14 || akulasthā padanyāsā nyāsarūpā virūpiṇī | p. 300) virūpākṣī koṭarākṣī kulakāntāparājitā || 15 || ajitā kulikā lampā lampaṭā tripureśvarī | tritayī (100) vedavinyāsā saṃnyāsā sumatirbhayā || 16 || abhayā svarmukhā [k: durmukhaḥ] devī mahauṣadhiralambusā | capalā candrikā caṇḍā caṇḍamuṇḍanisūdinī || 17 || cāpalākṣī madāviṣṭā madirāruṇalocanā | purī tripurasū rāsnā rasā rāmā manoharā [k: manoramā] || 18 || saṃdhyā saṃdhyābhraśīlā ca śālā śyāmapayodharā | śaśāṅkamukuṭā śyāmā surā sundaralocanā || 19 || viṣamākṣī viśālākṣī vāśā [k: vaśā] vāgīśvarī śilā | manaḥśilā ca kastūrī mṛganābhirmṛgekṣaṇā || 20 || mṛgārivāhanā mādhvī [ṅ: sādhvī] mānadā mattabhāṣiṇī [k: mṛta] | nārasiṃhī vāmadevī vāmā vāmaśrutipriyā || 21 || puṇyā puṇyagatiḥ puṇyā putrī puṇyajanapriyā | cāmuṇḍā cogracaṇḍā ca mahācaṇḍā'tamā'tamāḥ || 22 || tamasvinī [k: tapasvinī mahā] prabhā jyotsnā mahajjyotiḥsvarūpiṇī | surūpā sadgatiḥ [k: svargatiḥ] sādhvī sadasadrūparājitā || 23 || sṛṣṭiḥ sthitiḥ kṣemakarī kṣamā kṣāmonnatastanī | kṣoṇī kṣayakarī kṣīṇā śarvasthā [k, kh: śavasthā] śivavallabhā || 24 || danturā dāḍimaprītirdayā dāmbhikasūdinī | rākṣasī ḍākinī yogyā yoginī yogavallabhā [ṅ: yogi] || 25 || kabandhā kandharā kṛṣṇā [ṅ: vidyā] kṛttikā kaṇṭhakāntakā | p. 301) kalaṅkarahitā kālī kampā kāśmīravallabhā || 26 || kāśī kīrtipradā kāñcī kāśmīrī kokilasvanā | prabhāvatī (200) mahāraudrī rudrapatnī rujāpahā || 27 || ratiḥ stutistarīsturyā totulā'talavāsinī | tapaḥpriyā śaracchreṣṭhā paṅguputrī yamasvasā || 28 || yāmī yamāntakā yāmyā yamunā svarnadī taḍit | nārāyaṇī viśvamātā bhavānī pāpanāśinī || 29 || vigatā vigatapraśnā kṛṣṇā kṛṣṭāsidhāriṇī | vārī vārā varadharā varadā vīrasūdinī || 30 || vīrasūrvāmanākārā dīrghasūtrā dayāvatī | darī dhanapradā dhātrī dhātrīvallī mahodarī || 31 || gaṇeśvarī gayā kāñcī kāñcīkiṅkiṇighaṇṭikā | māyā māyāvatī mattā pramattā pravareśvarī || 32 || paurandarī śacī śītā śītātapasvabhāvajā | svābhāvikaguṇā gaṇyā gāmbhīryaguṇabhūṣaṇā || 33 || sūtiḥ sūryakalā suptā saptasaptisvarūpiṇī | tejasvinī sadānandā sabhāsantoṣavardhinī || 34 || tarpaṇā karṣaṇā hotā saṅkalpā śubhamantrikā | darbhā droṇikalā śrāntā samiddhā [ṅ: samidhā] suravedikā || 35 || dhūmrāhutiścaramatiścāmīkararuciścitā | cintānaleśvarī nelākarā [ṅ: nelā kālā] nīlasarasvatī || 36 || aparṇā suphalā yajñā sabhayā nirbhayābhayā | bhīmasvanā bhargaśikhā bhāsvatī bhākarā vibhā || 37 || vibhāvarī nadī nandyā nandyāvartapravartinī | p. 302) pṛthvīdharā viśvadharā [gh, ṅ: viṣadharā] (300) viśvagarbhā pravartikā || 38 || viśvamāyā viśvabhālā viśvambharavilāsinī | urageśā padmanāgā padmanābhaprasūḥ prajā || 39 || toraṇā tulasī dīkṣā dakṣā dākṣāyaṇī dyutiḥ | saṃpuṭā śayanā śayyā śāsanā śamanāntakā || 40 || śyāmākavarṇā śārdūlī śampā śīlāṃśuvallabhā | stutyā praṇītā niyatiḥ kampanā kampahāriṇī || 41 || campakābhā carā cīnādīnā dīnajanapriyā | vasundharā vāsaveśī vasunāthā vaṭeśvarī || 42 || samudrā saṅgamā pūrṇā'ntarālā [k, kh: taralā] taruvāsinī | pārvatī pāmarī mānyā mānanīyā madhupriyā || 43 || mādhavī madhupānasthā mandirā mandurā mṛgī | momuṣā [ṅ: mumūṣā] rūruṣā revā revatī ramaṇī ramā || 44 || ṛddhihastā siddhihastā annapūrṇā maheśvarī | annarūpā jagajjyotiḥ samastāsuraghātinī || 45 || gāruḍī gaganālambā lambamānakacapriyā | pītāmbarā pītapuṣpā pūtanā gītavallabhā || 46 || balākā jagadantā ca jarā jayavarapradā | prītiḥ kaṭhoravadanā karālaradanā rasā || 47 || jihvāhastā ca bagalā praṇayā vinayapradā | kirī karālavapuṣī śemuṣī makṣikā maṣī || 48 || uttīrṇā tarṇikā tīkṣṇā ślakṣṇā kāmeśvarī śivā | śivapatnī sarojākṣī padmahastā (400) sarasvatī || 49 || kamalākṣī kamalajā karavālavihāriṇī | p. 303) kavipūjyā kavigatiḥ kavirūpā kavipriyā || 50 || kadalī kadalīrūpā kadalīvanavāsinī | kalaprītā kalahadā kalahā kalahāturā || 51 || kastūrīmṛgasaṃsthā ca kastūrīmṛgarūpiṇī | kaṭhorā karamālā ca kaṭhorakucadhāriṇī || 52 || yajñamātā yajñabhoktrī yajñeśī yajñasaṃbhavā | yajñasiddhiḥ kriyāsiddhiryajñāṅgī yajñarakṣikā || 53 || vaiṣṇavī viṣṇurūpā ca viṣṇumātṛsvarūpiṇī | viṣṇumāyā viśālākṣī viśālanayanojjvalā || 54 || śivamātā śivākhyā ca śivadā śivarūpiṇī | gāyatrī caiva sāvitrī brahmāṇī brahmarūpiṇī || 55 || durgasthā durgarūpā ca durgā durgatināśinī | māheśvarī ca sarvādyā śarvāṇī sarvamaṅgalā || 56 || sūryakoṭisahasrābhā caṃdrakoṭinibhānanā | samudrakoṭigambhīrā vāyukoṭimahābalā || 57 || somasūryāgnimadhyasthā maṇimaṇḍalavāsinī | dvādaśārasarojasthā sūryamaṇḍalavāsinī || 58 || akalaṅkaśaśāṅkābhā ṣoḍaśāranivāsinī | hṛtpadmanilayā'bhīmā mahābhairavanādinī || 59 || varṇāḍhyā varṇarahitā pañcāśadvarṇabhedinī | bhavānī bhūtidā bhūtirbhūtidātrī ca bhairavī || 60 || bhairavācāraniratā bhūtabhairavasevitā | kāmeśvarī kāmarūpā kāmatāpavimocinī || 61 || gaṇeśajananī devī gaṇeśavaradāyinī | gatidā gatihā gītā gautamī gurusevitā || 62 || p. 304) dīnaduḥkhaharā dīnatāpanirmūlakāriṇī | dayāśīlā dayāsārā dayāsāgarasaṃsthitā || 63 || nṛtyapriyā nṛtyaratā nartakī nartakapriyā | nārāyaṇī narendrasthā naramuṇḍāsthimālinī || 64 || bhairavī bhairavārādhyā bhīmā bhīmavarapradā (500) | bhuvanā bhuvanārādhyā bhavānī bhūtivardhinī || 65 || mahiṣāsurahantrī ca raktabījavināśinī | dhanurbāṇadharā nityā dhūmralocananāśinī || 66 || kulīnā kulamārgasthā kulamārgaprakāśinī | pañcāśadvarṇabījāḍhyā pañcāśanmuṇḍamālikā || 67 || ṣaḍaṅgayuvatīpūjyā ṣaḍaṅgarūpavarjitā | kālamātā kālarātriḥ kālī kamalavāsinī || 68 || kamalā kāntirūpā ca kāmarājeśvarī kriyā | māyā matirmahāmāyā bhayadā bhayahārikā || 69 || nārī nārāyaṇī gaṇyā nārāyaṇagṛhapriyā | madirāpānasantuṣṭā madirāmodadhāriṇī || 70 || tathyā pathyā kṛtī rathyā rathasthā vitatasvarā | mahatī rāgiṇī bhārgī śucihāsā harīśvarī || 71 || haridratnāṃśulasitā lakṣmīnāyakasundarī | ambālikāmbā deveśī anaghāgniśikhā śrutiḥ || 72 || alasālpagatiścāntyānantānantaguṇāśrayā | ādyā cādityasaṅkāśā ādityakulasundarī || 73 || ātmarūpādhiśamanī ādimāyādidevatā | indraprasūrinadyotirināgniśaśilocanā || 74 || indrāvarajasaṃstutyā ilā cekṣurasapriyā | p. 305) īśvarī īśavanitā īśā keśavavallabhā || 75 || umā urvī urubhujā uttuṅgā cokṣavāhanā | uttaṅkā cottamā dhyeyā ullāsā corugarviṇī || 76 || ūṣmā ūṇā ca gurvaṅgī ūrdhvākṣī ūrdhvamastakā | ṛddhir-ṛcā ṛvarṇeśī ṛṇahartrī ṛvāntakī [ṅ: ṛvātukī] || 77 || ṝḍhijā [ṅ: ṛḍhiṛścāru] cāruvastrā ca ṝṇivāsā (600) mahālayā | ḷkārā ḷkkurā līnā ḹkārā varadhāriṇī || 78 || eṇāṅkamukuṭā cehā cārucandrakalā kalā | aikāragatiraiśvaryadāyinī caiśvarī gatiḥ || 79 || oṃkārā bījarūpā ca autrikī vetradhāriṇī | ambikā lampikā pampā aḥsvarodgārarū.piṇī || 80 || kālī ca bhadrakālī ca kālikā kālavallabhā | kadambanilayā kanthā kāñcīmaṇḍanamaṇḍitā || 81 || kalaṅkarahitā kūrmā kāñcanābhā karīragā | kanakācalavāsā ca kāruṇyākulamānasā || 82 || kulasthā kaulinī kulyā kurukullā kapālinī | kapālakulanirviṇā klīṃkārā kañjalocanā || 83 || khañjanākṣī khaḍgadharā kheṭakāyudhabhūṣaṇā | kharparāḍhyā ca khalahā kheṭinī khecarī khagā || 84 || khagāyudhā khagagatiḥ khakārākṣarabhūṣaṇā | gaṇādhyakṣā gajagatirgaṇeśajananī gadā || 85 || godhā gadādharā [gadādharaprājyā] prājyā gaganeśī mahī malā | ghurghurā ghaṭabhūrghūkā [ṅ: ghṛrā] ghusṛṇābhā gaṇeśvarī || 86 || p. 306) ghanasārapriyā sāmyā ghavarṇakṛtabhūṣaṇā | ṅāntā ṅavarṇamukuṭā kavargakṛtabhūṣaṇā || 87 || cāndrī cāndristutā cārvī candrikā caṇḍaniḥsvanā | cañcarīkasvanā devī cañcaccāmīkarāṅgadā || 88 || chatrikā churikā chañchā chatracāmarabhūṣaṇā | jraṃkārī jalajihvā ca jṛmbhikā jalayoginī || 89 || jaṭājūṭadharā jātirjātīpuṣpasamānanā | jaleśvarī jagaddhyeyā janakī jananī jaṭā || 90 || jhañjhā jharī jharatkārī (700) jharatkāñcīrakiṅkiṇī | jhiṇṭhikā jhampakṛd jhampā jhampatrāsanivāriṇī || 91 || ñāṇurūpā ñaṅkahastā ñavarṇākṣarasaṃmatā [k, kh: ñakārākṣara] | ṭaṅkāyudhā mahātathyā ṭaṅkārakaruṇā ṭasī || 92 || ṭhakurā ṭhatkarā ṭhānī ḍiṇḍīravasanā ḍhalā [ṅ: vasanākulā] | ḍhaṇḍhānilamayī ḍhaṇḍā ḍhaṇatkārakarā ḍhasā || 93 || ṇāntā ṇīlāyudhā [kh, g: nīlāyudhā] namrā ṇavarṇākṣarabhūṣaṇā | taruṇī tundilā tondā tāmasī tāmasapriyā || 94 || tāmrānanā tāmrakarā tāmrāmbaradharā tulā | tāpatrayaharā tāpī tailāsaktā tilottamā || 95 || sthāṇupatnī sthalī sthūlā sthitiḥ sthairyadharā sthulā | dantinī danturā dārvī devakī devanāyikā || 96 || daminī śaminī daṇḍyā daṇḍahastā durānatiḥ | durvārā durgatirdrākṣī drākṣā drāviḍavāsinī || 97 || dūrasthā dundubhidhvānā daradā daranāśinī | duḥkhaghnī drutagā'duṣṭā dayā dāmbhikyanāśinī || 98 || p. 307) dharmyā dharmaprasūrdhanyā dhanadā dhātṛvallabhā | dhanurdharā dhanurvallī dhānuṣkavaradāyinī || 99 || dhūmālī dhūmravadanā dhūmaśrīrdhūmralocanā | nalinī nartakī nāntā naṅgā nalinalocanā || 100 || nirmalā nigamācārā nimnagā [g: nimaṅgā] nagajā nimiḥ | nīlagrīvā nirīhā ca nīpopavanavāsinī || 101 || nirañjanā janī janyā (800) nidrālurnīravāsinī | naṭinī nāṭyaniratā navanītapriyā'nilā || 102 || nārāyaṇī nirākārā nirlepā nityavallabhā | padmāvatī padmakarā putradā putravatsalā || 103 || parottarā purī pāṭhā pīnaśrotrā pulomajā | puṣpiṇī pustakakarā paṭuḥ pāṭhīnavāhanā || 104 || pāpaghnī śaṃpinī [kh, g: ṣaṣpiṇī] pālī pallī paramasundarī | piśācī ca piśācaghnī pānapātradharā puṭā || 105 || pūrṇimā pañcamī pautrī purūravavarapradā | pañcayajñā pañcaśarī pañcāśatimanupriyā || 106 || pāñcālī pañcamudrā ca [ṅ: mudrā cā] pūjā pūrṇamanorathā | phalinī phaladātrī ca phalguhastā phaṇipriyā || 107 || phiraṅgahā sphītamatiḥ sphītiḥ spītimatī sphurā | balamāyā balastutyā [ṅ: balastanyā] bilvasenā balābalā || 108 || bagaleśvarapūjyā ca balinī balavardhinī | buddhamātā bauddhamatirbaddhā bandhanamocinī || 109 || bhaginī bhagamālā ca bhagaliṅgāmṛtadravā | p. 308) bhīmeśvarī [ṅ: bhāgeśvarī] ca bheruṇḍā bhageśī bhagasarpiṇī || 110 || bhagaliṅgasthitā bhagyā bhāgyadā bhagamālinī | mattā manoharā mīnā mainākajananī murī || 111 || muralī mānavī hotrī mahasvijanamoditā | mattamātaṅgagā mādrī [kh: mīṭrī] marālagatirañcalā || 112 || yakṣeśvareśvarī yajñā yajurvedapriyāśritā [k, kh: dṛtā] | yaśovatī yatisthā ca yatātmā yativallabhā || 113 || yavanī yauvanasthā ca yavā yakṣajanāśrayā | yajñasūtrapradā jyeṣṭhā yajñabhū(900)ryūpamūlinī || 114 || rañjitā rājapatnī ca rājasūyaphalapradā | rajovatī rajaścitrā rājyadā rājyavardhinī || 115 || rājñī rātriñcareśānī rogaghnī gripureśvarī | lulitā latikā lāpyā lopā lalanalālasā || 116 || lāṭīradrumavāsā ca pāṭīradrumavartinī | laṅkā lalajjaṭājūṭā laṅghitā lokasundarī || 117 || lokeśavaradā leyā [ṅ: līyā] layakartrī mahālayā | vedirvilagnā vāṇī ca vīṇā veṇurvaneśvarī || 118 || vandamānā vavarṇāḍhyā vārāhī vīramātṛkā | śaṅkhinī śaṅkhavalayā śaṅkhāyudhadharā śamā || 119 || śaśimaṇḍalamadhyasthā śītalāmbunivāsinī | śmaśānasthā mahāghorā śmaśānanilaneśvarī || 120 || sindhuḥ sūtradharā satrā samastakulacāriṇī | saptamī sāttvikī sattvā satrasthā'surasūdinī || 121 || p. 309) sureśvarī sampadādyā samastācalacāriṇī | samadā saṃmitiḥ saṃmā savanā savaneśvarī || 122 || haṃsī harapriyā hāsyā harinetrā harāmbikā | heṣā haṭeśvarī herā halinī haladāyinī || 123 || hehā hāhāravā hālā hālāhalahatāśayā | kṣamā kṣemapradā kṣāmā kṣaumāmbaradharā kṣayā || 123 || kṣitiḥ kṣīrapriyā lakṣmīḥ [ṅ: lakṣyā] kṣitibhṛttanayā kṣudhā | kṣatriyī brāhmaṇī kṣetrā kṣapā kṣaḥbījamaṇḍitā || 124 || laṃkṣaḥbījasvarūpā ca kṣakārākṣaramātṛkā [ṅ: rākāramātṛkā] | durgandhanāśinī dūrvā durgamā durgavāsinī || 125 || durgā durgārtiśamanī oṃhrīṃduṃbījamaṇḍitā (1000) | iti nāmasahasraṃ tu mantragarbhaṃ mahāphalam || 126 || durgāyā durgatiharaṃ sarvadevanamaskṛtam | sarvamantramayaṃ divyaṃ devadānavapūjitam || 127 || śreyaskaraṃ mahāpuṇyaṃ mahāpātakanāśanam | yaḥ paṭhet pāṭhayedvāpi śṛṇoti śrāvayedapi || 128 || sa mahāpātakairmukto devadānavasevitaḥ [k, kh: pūjitaḥ] | iha loke śriyaṃ bhuktvā paratra tridivaṃ vrajet || 129 || durgānāmasahasraṃ tu mūlamantraikasādhanam | ardharātre paṭhedvīro madhurasmayasevitaḥ || 130 || trivāraṃ varmapūrvaṃ tu bhavedvāgīśasaṃnibhaḥ | yaḥ paṭhed devi madhyāhne strīyuto muktakuntalaḥ || 131 || tasya vairikulaṃ trasyed darśanād daityasūdini [k, kh: mardini] | p. 310) dahanādiva deveśi pataṅgakulamadrije || 132 || yaḥ paṭhedvetasīmūle sāyaṃ pūjitabhairavaḥ | tasyāsyakuharād vāṇī niḥsaredgadyapadyabhāk [kh: padyajā] || 133 || yaḥ paṭhet satataṃ devi śayane strīratākulaḥ | sa bhavedvairividvaṃsī dhanena dhanadopamaḥ || 134 || vāgbhirvāgīśasadṛśaḥ kavitvena sitopamaḥ | tejasā sūryasaṅkāśo yaśasā śaśisannibhaḥ || 135 || balena vāyutulyo'pi lakṣmyā gīrvāṇanāyakaḥ | devi kiṃ bahunoktena sa bhavedbhairavopamaḥ || 136 || stambhanākarṣaṇoccāṭa vaśīkaraṇakakṣamaḥ | ravau bhūrje likhed devi niśīthe vāṣṭagandhakaiḥ || 137 || sastanyaretorājaskaiḥ sādhako mantrasādhakaḥ | likhitvā veṣṭayennāmasahasramaṇimīśvari || 138 || śvetasūtreṇa saṃveṣṭya lākṣayā pariveṣṭayet | suvarṇarajatādyaiśca veṣṭayet pītasūtrakaiḥ || 139 || saṃpūjya guṭikāṃ devi śubhe'hni sādhakottamaḥ | dhārayenmūrdhni vā bāhau guṭikāṃ kāmadāyinīm || 140 || raṇe ripūn vijityāśu kalyāṇī gṛhamāviśet | vandhyā vāmabhuje dhṛtvā kṛtvā sādhakapūjanam || 141 || putrān labhenmahādevi sākṣādvaiśravaṇopamān | guṭikaiṣā mahādivyā gopyā kāmaphalapradā || 142 || sādhakaiḥ satataṃ pūjyā sākṣād durgāsvarūpiṇī | yo'rcayet sādhako durgāṃ guṭikāṃ dhārayet priye || 143 || paṭhedvarma śive mantranāmasāhasrikīṃ parām | p. 311) aṅgastotraṃ phalaṃ tasya devi vakṣye'dhunā śṛṇu || 144 || vane rājakule vāpi durbhikṣe śatrusaṅkaṭe | araṇye prāntare durge śmaśāne sindhusaṅkaṭe || 145 || vātye yakṣapiśācādibhūtapretabhaye tathā | vīro vigatabhīrdevi sarvatra vijayī bhavet || 146 || stambhayedvātasūryāmbucandrādīn sādhakottamaḥ | mohayet trijagat sadyaḥ kāntāścākarṣayed dhruvam || 147 || mārayedakhilāñchatrūnuccāṭayati vairiṇaḥ | vaśayed devatāḥ sadyaḥ kiṃ punarmānavāṃśchive || 148 || śamayedakhilān rogān mahotpātānupadravān | kiṃ kiṃ na labhate vīro durgāpañcāṅgapūjanāt || 149 || idaṃ rahasyaṃ durgāyā aṣṭākṣaryā maheśvari | sarvasvaṃ sāratattvaṃ ca mūlavidyāmayaṃ param || 150 || mahācīnakramasthānāṃ sādhakānāṃ yaśaskaram | paṭhet saṃpūjayed devyā mantranāmasahasrakam || 151 || idaṃ sāraṃ hi tantrāṇāṃ tattvānāṃ tattvamuttamam | durgānāmasahasraṃ tu tava bhaktyā prakāśitam || 152 || abhaktāya na dātavyaṃ goptavyaṃ paśusaṅkaṭe [kh: paśusaṃnidhau] | abhaktebhyo'pi putrebhyo dattvā narakamāpnuyāt || 153 || dīkṣitāya kulīnāya gurubhaktiratāya ca | śāntāya bhaktiyuktāya deyaṃ nāmasahasrakam || 154 || vinā dānaṃ na gṛhṇīyānna dadyād dakṣiṇāṃ vinā | dattvā gṛhītvāpyubhayoḥ siddhihānirbhaved dhruvam || 155 || idaṃ nāmasahasraṃ te guptaṃ gopyatamaṃ śive | p. 312) tattvaṃ [kh: tava] bhaktyā mayākhyātaṃ gopanīyaṃ svayonivat || 156 || iti śrīrudrayāmale tantre śrīdevīrahasye durgāsahasranāmanirūpaṇamekonapañcāśattamaḥ paṭalaḥ || 49 || atha pañcāśattamaḥ paṭalaḥ | śrībhairava uvāca | adhunā devi vakṣyāmi durgāstotraṃ manoharam | mūlamantramayaṃ divyaṃ sarvasārasvatapradam || 1 || duḥkhārtiśamanaṃ puṇyaṃ sādhakānāṃ jayapradam | durgāyā aṅgabhūtaṃ tu stotrarājaṃ parātparam || 2 || śrīdurgāstotrarājasya ṛṣirdevo maheśvaraḥ | chando'nuṣṭub devatā ca śrīdurgāṣṭākṣarā śive || 3 || duṃ bījaṃ ca parā śaktirviśvaṃ kīlakamadrije | dharmārthakāmamokṣārthe viniyogaḥ prakīrtitaḥ || 4 || asya śrīdurgāstotrarājasya śrīmaheśvara ṛṣiḥ anuṣṭup chandaḥ śrīdurgāṣṭākṣarā devatā duṃ bījaṃ hrīṃ śaktiḥ namaḥ kīlakam dharmārthakāmamokṣārthe pāṭhe viniyogaḥ | dhyānam- dūrvānibhāṃ trinayanāṃ bilasatkirīṭāṃ śaṅkhābjakhaḍgaśarakheṭakaśūlacāpān | p. 313) santarjanīṃ ca dadhatīṃ mahiṣāsanasthāṃ durgāṃ navārakulapīṭhagatāṃ bhaje'ham || 5 || tāraṃ hāraṃ mantramālāsu bījaṃ dhyāyedantaryo'mba lambālakāntaḥ | tasya smāraṃ smāramaṅghridvayīṃ drāg rambhāyāti svargatā kāmavaśyā || 6 || māyāṃ japedyastava mantramadhye durge sadā durgatikhedakhinnaḥ | bhavet sa bhūmau nṛpamaulimālāmāṇikyanirghṛṣṭapadāravindaḥ || 7 || cākrikaṃ yadi japettavāmbike cakramadhyagata īśvareśvari | sādhako bhavati cakravartināṃ nāyako nayavilāsakovidaḥ || 8 || cakribījamaparaṃ smarecchive yo'rivargavihitāhitavyathaḥ | ājimaṇḍalagato jayedripūn vājivāraṇarathāśrito naraḥ || 9 || dūrvābījaṃ yo japet pretabhūmau sāyaṃ māyābhasmanā liptakāyaḥ | gīrbāṇānāṃ nāyako devi mantrī bhūtvā rājyaṃ prājyamāḍhyaṃ karoti || 10 || vāyavyabījaṃ yadi sādhako japet priyākucadvandvavimardanakṣamaḥ | samastakāntājananetravāgurāvilāsahaṃso bhavitā sa pārvati || 11 || viśvaṃ viśveśvari yadi japet kāmakelīkalānte rātrau mātrākṣaravilasitanyāsa īśānivāsaḥ [k: ni vāsaḥ; ṅ: nisāsaḥ] | tasya smerānanasarasijā bhrājamānāṅgalakṣmīrvaśyāvaśyaṃ surapuravadhūmaulimālaurvaśī sā || 12 || bhūgehāñcitavahnivṛttavilasannāgāravṛttāñcitadvyagnyārollasitāgnikoṇa dhyāyeccetasi śarvapatni bhavatīṃ mādhvīrasāghūrṇitāṃ yo mantrī sa bhaviṣyati smarasamaḥ strīṇāṃ dharaṇyāṃ divi || 13 || durgāstavaṃ manumayaṃ manurājamaulimāṇikyamuttamaśivāṅgarahasyabhūtam | p. 314) prātaḥ paṭhedyadi japāvasare'rcanāyāṃ bhūmau bhavet sa nṛpatirdivi devanāthaḥ || 14 || iti stotraṃ mahāpuṇyaṃ pañcāṅgaikaśiromaṇim | yaḥ paṭhedardharātre tu tasya vaśyaṃ jagattrayam || 15 || idaṃ pañcāṅgamakhilaṃ śrīdurgāyā rahasyakam | sarvasiddhipradaṃ guhyaṃ sarvāśāparipūrakam || 16 || guhyaṃ mantrarahasyaṃ tu tava bhaktyā prakāśitam | abhaktāyāpradātavyamityājñā pārameśvarī || 17 || śrīdevyuvāca | bhagavan bhavatānena kathanena maheśvara | śrīpañcāṅgasya durgāyā hyadya krītāsmyahaṃ param || 18 || śrībhairava uvāca | idaṃ rahasyaṃ paramaṃ durgāsarvasvamuttamam | pañcāṅgaṃ varṇitaṃ gopyaṃ gopanīyaṃ svayonivat || 19 || iti śrīrudrayāmale tantre śrīdevīrahasye durgāstrotranirūpaṇaṃ pañcāśattamaḥ paṭalaḥ || 50 || samāptaṃ śrīdurgāpañcāṅgam | p. 315) atha ekapañcāśattamaḥ paṭalaḥ | atha durgārahasyam | śrīśailarājaśikhare nānādrumasamākule | vasantalakṣmīnilaye samāsīnamumāpatim || 1 || ekadā devamīśānaṃ śaśiśekharamīśvaram | umāśritārdhavapuṣaṃ devadānavasevitam || 2 || dhyānāsaktākṣitritayaṃ jaṭājūṭalatāruṇam | bhasmāṅgarāgadhavalaṃ nārāyaṇanamaskṛtam || 3 || brahmādidevapraṇataṃ gāndharvajanavanditam | yakṣarākṣasanāgendra nagendrakulapūjitam || 4 || bhairavaṃ bhairavākāraṃ girīśaṃ parameśvaram | utthāya vinatā bhūtvā paryapṛcchata pārvatī || 5 || bhagavan sarvalokeśa sarvalokanamaskṛta | guṇātīta guṇādhyakṣa bhūteśvara maheśvara || 6 || sṛjatyavati nityānte saṃharatyamitaṃ jagat | carācaraṃ bhavāneva kiṃ punarjapasi prabho || 7 || kiṃ dhyāyasi mahādeva satataṃ bhaktavatsala | vada śīghraṃ dayāmbhodhe yadyahaṃ preyasī tava || 8 || śrībhairava uvāca | p. 316) devi kiṃ te pravakṣyāmi rahasyamidamadbhutam | sarvasvaṃ sārabhūtaṃ me sarveṣāṃ tattvamuttamam || 9 || lakṣavārasahasrāṇi vāritāsi punaḥ punaḥ | strīsvabhāvānmahādevi punastvaṃ paripṛcchasi || 10 || adya bhaktyā tava snehādvakṣyāmi paramādbhutam | devīrahasyatantrākhyaṃ tantrarājaṃ maheśvari || 11 || sarvāgamaikamukuṭaṃ sarvasāramayaṃ dhruvam | sarvamantramayaṃ divyaṃ paṭalairdaśabhiryutam || 12 || anukramaṇikāṃ divyāṃ śṛṇu tantrasya pārvati | yasyāḥ śravaṇamātreṇa koṭipūjāphalaṃ labhet || 13 || śrīvidyānirṇayo devi mantrasādhanako'paraḥ | śivamantraprakāśākhyo dīkṣāvidhiranuttamaḥ || 14 || puraścaryāvidhirdevi pañcaratneśvarīkramaḥ | homasādhanakaścaiva cakrapūjāvidhiḥ paraḥ || 15 || ācāranirṇayo devi daśamo daśamīvidhiḥ | tatrādau devi vakṣye'haṃ durgābhuvanamadbhutam || 16 || jayaṃ nāma mahādivyaṃ bahuvistāravistṛtam | nānāratnasamākīrṇaṃ sūryakoṭisamaprabham || 17 || indragopakavarṇaṃ ca candrakoṭimanoharam | aprameyamasaṃkhyeyamagamyaṃ sarvavādinām || 18 || idaṃ divyaṃ jayaṃ nāma bhuvanaṃ parameśvari | tatraiva vasate durgā navarūpātmikā parā || 19 || yā devadevī varadā sarvalokaikasundarī | yā durgeti smṛtā loke brahmāṇḍodaravartinī || 20 || viṣṇunā tapasā pūrvamārādhya parameśvarīm | p. 317) mahiṣasyāsurendrasya vadhārthāyāvatāritā || 21 || yogamāyā mahāmāyā sarvadā parameśvarī | tāmevāharniśaṃ dhyāye śrīvidyāṃ paramāṃ jape || 22 || tāmadyāhaṃ pravakṣyāmi vidyācaraṇadāyinīm | yāṃ śrutvā sa śivo jātaḥ pañcanādātmakaḥ śivaḥ || 23 || yadābhūddharihīnā sā durgā niṣkalarūpiṇī | sākṣādbhuvanarūpāpi mahājyotiḥsvarūpiṇī || 24 || tadā śahakakāle [k: śaphaka] tu jyotīrūpo maheśvari | śivaḥ prabhāmaṇḍalato nirgato'cetano vibhuḥ || 25 || aśṛṇonnādamādhāraṃ jagatāṃ bījamuttamam | api [k, g, gh: ava] saṃsmara māyāṃ tvaṃ sṛṣṭo'gramanunāyakaḥ [kh: sṛṣṭvogramanunāyaka] || 26 || iti śrutvā parānādaṃ tāramityabhidhīyate | śivo jajāpa sahasā bījaṃ trijagatāṃ śive || 27 || tena māyetiśabdaṃ sa śuśrāva gaganāttataḥ | dumaṃ [k, kh, g: dāmaṃ bhaja] bhaja meheśāna sadānandālayaṃ param || 28 || bindunādamayo devaḥ śivo'bhūt parameśvaraḥ | tato nādaṃ sa śuśrāva duṣṭavarṇavivarjitam || 29 || durgāṃ [kh: dūrvā jape] bhajeti sa śivaḥ pañcanādātmako'bhavat | tato japtvā parāṃ vidyāmasṛjajjagadambike || 30 || ādau vāyuṃ śivaḥ sṛṣṭvā tataḥ sṛṣṭiryathecchayā | icchāmātraṃ śive viśvaṃ viśveśvari carācaram || 31 || sasarja lavamātraṃ sa śitikaṇṭhaḥ śivaḥ śive | p. 318) itīmāṃ guptavidyāṃ tu labdhvā gurupadārcanāt || 32 || kiṃkiṃ na sādhayelloke sādhako mantrasādhakaḥ | vastraṃ vahniṃ ca kāmaṃ ca dhanaṃ vṛttaṃ ca sādhakaḥ || 33 || vaśīkuryādyathābuddhyā yena turyākulaṃ bhavet | śrīcakramidamādhāraṃ devyā vibhavakāraṇam || 34 || guhyaṃ sarvasvamambhāyāḥ pūjyaṃ sādhakasattamaiḥ | cakraṃ likhenmahādevi pūjyamabjārkayordalaiḥ || 35 || yena devī mahāmāyā śrīdurgāśu prasīdati | cakre saṃpūjayedyastu nīlābhāṃ dāhanīṃ dyutim || 36 || vahnīndusūryāmbarajaṃ maṇḍalākāramarcayet | lasanmukuṭarociṣṇuḥ [kh: rociṣkaḥ] sa bhavet sādhakottamaḥ || 37 || tasya śaṅkhanibhā kīrtirbhramate bhuvanatraye | sasurāsuragandharvaṃ [kh: mahāsiddhiḥ satāṃ haste] vaśaṃ yāti maheśvari || 38 || śarāsavarasānandamayo [kh: mārāsava] bhūtvā japenmanum | kheṭakāstasya tuṣyanti sādhakasyāṅgapūjanāt || 39 || rasya rogā vinaśyanti sarve śūlādayo'cirāt | tarjanīṃ tasya vīkṣyāpi [k, g, gh: tava vakṣyāmi] ripavo yānti vidrutāḥ || 40 || tasya gehe dhanaṃ gāvo mahiṣyā viṣṭaraṃ gajāḥ | durgā ratnavatī bhūmistasya pīṭhaṃ manoharam || 41 || sādhakasya bhavedevaṃ saṃpattirbahudhārcanāt | evaṃ dhyāyenmahādevīṃ durgāṃ durgatināśinīm || 42 || dhyānena yena devendro bhaviṣyati hi sādhakaḥ | itīdaṃ devi tattvaṃ te kathitaṃ paramādbhutam | avaktavyamadātavyaṃ gopanīyaṃ svayonivat || 43 || p. 319) iti śrīrudrayāmale tantre śrīdevīrahasye mantravidyānirūpaṇamekapañcāśattamaḥ paṭalaḥ || 51 || atha dvipañcāśattamaḥ paṭalaḥ | śrībhairava uvāca | mantrasādhanakaṃ vakṣye rahasyaṃ sarvamantriṇām | yena sādhanamātreṇa mantraḥ siddhimupaiṣyati || 1 || vinotkīlanamantreṇa na mantraḥ [kh: manuḥ] siddhidāyakaḥ | vinā sañjīvanenāpi saṃpuṭena vinā śive || 2 || viśvamādau manordadyāt tāraṃ dadyāt tathāñcale | manurutkīlanākhyo'yaṃ sarvasiddhipradaḥ [kh: mayaḥ] śive || 3 || cākrikaṃ nāma bījaṃ tu dadyādādau manoḥ śive | tadagre nāma vinyasya tāramāye tadagrataḥ || 4 || manorante'śmarīṃ dadyānmanuḥ sañjīvanābhidhaḥ | tataḥ siddhamanuṃ devi japenmāntrikasattamaḥ || 5 || yathāśaktyā tato dadyāt saṃpuṭaṃ sādhakottamaḥ [kh: sādhakeśvaraḥ] | tāraṃ parāṃ cakribījaṃ viśvamante'bhidhaṃ nyaset || 6 || p. 320) saṃpuṭākhyo'styayaṃ mantraḥ sarvāśāpūrakaḥ smṛtaḥ | evaṃ saṃskṛtamīśāni manuṃ devyā japet sadā || 7 || sarvasiddhimavāpnoti sādhako mantrasādhakaḥ | itīdaṃ mantratattvaṃ te sādhanākhyaṃ maheśvari | guhyātiguhyaguptaṃ ca goptavyaṃ sādhakottamaiḥ || 8 || iti śrīrudrayāmale tantre śrīdevīrahasye mantrasādhananirūpaṇaṃ dvipañcāśattamaḥ paṭalaḥ || 52 || atha tripañcāśattamaḥ paṭalaḥ | śrībhairava uvāca | adhunā śivavidyāṃ te vakṣyāmi paramārthadām | sarvavidyāmayīṃ [kh: sarvasiddhi] sādhyāṃ sarvatantreṣu gopitām || 1 || kevalaṃ yo japecchāktaṃ manuṃ śaivaṃ tu no japet | janmakoṭiṣu japto'pi naṃ manuḥ siddhibhāgbhavet [kh: siddhido] || 2 || yasyā devyāstu yo devaḥ śivastasyāḥ śivo [k, kh, g: śivaṃ] bhavet | tena vidyā mahādevi kalau siddhyati satvaram || 3 || kālikāyā mahākālaḥ sumukhyā amṛteśvaraḥ | kāmeśvarastrikūṭāyāḥ śiva ityevamīśvari || 4 || chinnāyāḥ kālarudrastu śāradāyāḥ śivaḥ śivaḥ | p. 321) śrībhairavaḥ kālarātryāḥ śiva ityevamīśvari || 5 || jvālāmukhyā mahādevo vāgdevyā vijayeśvaraḥ | īśvaro bhuvaneśvaryyāḥ śiva ityevamīśvari || 6 || viśvanāthastu pārvatyā rājñyā bhūteśvaraḥ śivaḥ | bhīḍāyāstu virūpākṣaḥ śiva ityevamīśvari || 7 || nīlakaṇṭhastu durgāyāḥ śiva ityevamīśvari | śilāyā vāmadevastu śivaḥ proktaḥ sureśvari || 8 || sadyojātastu tārāyāḥ śiva ityevamīśvari | adya durgāśivasyādau vakṣye mūlamanuṃ param || 9 || yaṃ japtvā parameśāni vidyā siddhyati satvaram | śrīnīlakaṇṭhamantrasya dakṣiṇāmūrtirīśvaraḥ || 10 || ṛṣiśchando mayānuṣṭub varṇito vīravandite | durgeśvaro nīlakaṇṭho devatā kathito mayā || 11 || haritaṃ bījamīśāni tāraṃ śaktiḥ smṛtā śive | kīlakaṃ viśvamākhyātaṃ niyogo manusiddhaye || 12 || tāracandrakaḍimbādyaiḥ [kh, gh, ṅ: ḍimbhādyaiḥ] ṣaḍdīrghairnyāsamācaret | dhyānamasya śivasyādya śrutvā guptatamaṃ kuru || 13 || bandhūkakāñcananibhaṃ rucirākṣamālāṃ pāśāṅkuśau varamabhītimamuṃ dadhānam | hastaiḥ śaśāṅkaśakalābharaṇaṃ trinetraṃ śrīnīlakaṇṭhamumayā śritamāśrayāmi || 14 || mantroddhāraṃ pravakṣyāmi sarvasiddhimayaṃ param | durgārahasyabhūtaṃ ca śṛṇu pārvati satvaram || 15 || praṇavaṃ haritaṃ vyoṣaṃ nīlakaṇṭhāya cāśmarī | p. 322) durgeśanīlakaṇṭhasya mantroddhāro daśākṣaraḥ || 16 || anena mantrarājena japtamātreṇa pārvati | durgāyāḥ paramā vidyā kalau siddhyati satvaram || 17 || itīdaṃ guhyaguptātiguhyaṃ [kh: guhyaguhyāti] sarvasvamīśvari | rahasyaṃ nīlakaṇṭhasya gopanīyaṃ mumukṣubhiḥ || 18 || iti śrīrudrayāmale tantre śrīdevīrahasye śivavidyānirūpaṇaṃ tripañcāśattamaḥ paṭalaḥ || 53 || atha catuṣpañcāśattamaḥ paṭalaḥ | śrībhairava uvāca | dīkṣāvidhiṃ pravakṣyāmi sādhakānāṃ hitecchayā | vidhāya vidhivad dīkṣāṃ paśutvāt sa vimucyate || 1 || dīyate paramā siddhiḥ kṣīyate karmavāsanā | āpyate paramaṃ dhāma tena dīkṣā smṛtā śive || 2 || brahmādikīṭaparyantaṃ jagat sarvaṃ maheśvari | paśutvānmohitaṃ devyā tasmād dīkṣāṃ caret kalau || 3 || śrīdevyāḥ sevayā devi cakrārcanapuraḥsaram | sādhakaḥ paśubhāvena mukto jñānaṃ bhajet tataḥ || 4 || p. 323) dīkṣito yāti caraṇaṃ dīkṣāhīno bhavet paśuḥ | dīkṣitastu bhavejjñānī paśubhāvojjhito vibhuḥ || 5 || sarvapātakamukto hi labhet sa paramāṃ gatim | yasya dīkṣā śive nāsti jīvanāntaṃ ca janminaḥ || 6 || sa jātu nottared devi nirayāmbunidheḥ kvacit | dīkṣāhīnasya deveśi paśoḥ kutsitajanmanaḥ || 7 || pāpaugho'ntikamāyāti puṇyaṃ dūraṃ palāyate | tasmādyatnena dīkṣaiṣā grāhyā kṛtibhiruttamaiḥ [kh: ttamā] || 8 || bālye vā yauvane vāpi vārdhakye'pi sureśvari | anyayā nirayī pāpī pitṝn svānnirayaṃ nayet || 9 || ante paśumanuṣyaḥ [kh: paśurmanuṣyaḥ sa] san paśuyoniṃ vrajecchive | pūrvapuṇyārjitāṃ prāpya vāsanāṃ paramārthadām || 10 || guruṃ kulīnaṃ tantrajñaṃ sarvāṅgaiḥ sumanoharam | labdhvā bhaktyā praṇamyādau toṣayitvā viśeṣataḥ || 11 || praṇāmairvandanairdevi dakṣiṇāmbarapūrvakam | siddhasādhyārinirṇītāṃ dīkṣāṃ devyā yathāvidhi || 12 || gṛhṇīyāt parayā bhaktyā sādhako yena jāyate | guruśca śiṣyaṃ ramyāṅgaṃ sarvāṅgaiḥ sumanoharam || 13 || gurubhaktirataṃ bālaṃ kulīnaṃ garbhadīkṣitam | devībhaktirataṃ bhaktaṃ [kh: bhaktyā] pāpabhītaṃ kṛtātmakam || 14 || dṛṣṭvā dīkṣāṃ parāṃ dadyāt kṛtabhāgī bhavet tataḥ | śrīdevyuvāca | bhagavan karuṇāmbhodhe sādhakānāṃ hitecchayā | kadā dīkṣā parā grāhyā sādhakaistadvadasva me || 15 || p. 324) śrībhairava uvāca | sudine śubhanakṣatre saṅkrāntāvayanadvaye | navarātridine pitroḥ śrāddhe svajanivāsare || 16 || navavarṣadine devi candrasūryoparāgake | śivarātryāṃ svajanmarkṣe dīkṣāṃ kuryādvicakṣaṇaḥ [kh: dadyāt] || 17 || tatrādau śubhanakṣatre snātvā saṃpūjya bhairavam | gatvā nadītaṭaṃ devi tathā devālayaṃ kvacit || 18 || devatāgre guruṃ natvā natvā santoṣahetave | dvīpaṃ vopavanaṃ [ṅ: vā paramaṃ] puṇyaṃ devānāmapi durlabham || 19 || devatāyatanaṃ vāpi prāpyāśu praṇamet tataḥ | tatrādāvāsanaṃ devi saṃśodhya gurumarcayet || 20 || bhūtānniḥsārya deveśi svāṅganyāsaṃ caret tataḥ | prāṅmukho gururāsīnaścottarābhimukhaṃ śiśum || 21 || saṃsthāpya vidhivad devi devīṃ smṛtvā parāmayaḥ | devatāgre parāprītyai dīkṣāṃ dadyādyathāvidhi || 22 || karṇamūle mahāvidyāṃ śrīvidyāṃ sādhakeśvaraḥ [ṅ: sādhakottamaḥ] | ānandasaktahṛdayaḥ śanaistristriḥ samarpayet || 23 || gaṇeśasya ca gāyatryāstato mṛtyuñjayasya ca | iṣṭadevyāḥ śivasyāpi tato vidyāṃ samarpayet || 24 || śiṣyo dīkṣāṃ tu saṃprāpya gurumabhyarcya śaktitaḥ | toṣayitvā praṇāmaiśca dakṣiṇābhiḥ śubhāmbaraiḥ || 25 || tadājñāṃ sahasādāya pūjāyai [ṅ: japāya] parameśvari | yantraṃ mantraṃ ca mālāṃ ca pañcāṅgaṃ parameśvari || 26 || p. 325) punarjātu śive śiṣyo gurave'pi na rśayet | iti dīkṣāvidheḥ sārabhūtaṃ guhyaṃ rahasyakam | guhyātiguhyaguptaṃ tu na prakāśyaṃ mumukṣubhiḥ || 27 || iti śrīrudrayāmale tantre śrīdevīrahasye dīkṣānirūpaṇaṃ catuṣpañcāśattamaḥ paṭalaḥ || 54 || atha pañcapañcāśattamaḥ paṭalaḥ | śrībhairava uvāca | adhunā mantrarājasya puraścaraṇamuttamam | vakṣye siddhiprado yena mantraḥ kalpadrumo bhavet || 1 || ekadā sudine devi sunakṣatre suparvaṇi | puraścaraṇakarmādau ārabhet sādhakottamaḥ || 2 || varṇalakṣaṃ japenmantraṃ tadardhaṃ vā maheśvari [ṅ: sureśvari] | ekalakṣāvadhiṃ kuryānnāto nyūnaṃ kadācana || 3 || lakṣasaṃkhyā prakartakhyā sādhakaiścenna śakyate | ekalakṣaṃ prajaptavyaṃ nāto nyūnaṃ kadācana || 4 || śrīdevyuvāca | lakṣajapto manurdeva yadi kalpadrumo bhavet | p. 326) tadā kiṃ sādhako loke lakṣatattvaṃ vadasva me || 5 || kasya hastena mantrasya puraścaraṇakakriyām | kārayet sādhakaścaitat saṃśayaṃ chindhi dhūrjaṭe || 6 || śrībhairava uvāca | sādhu pṛṣṭaṃ tvayā devi śṛṇu vakṣyāmi pārvati | na kadācit svayaṃ kuryādādau mantrapuraskriyām || 7 || guruhastena deveśi sādhakasya kareṇa vā | kuryānmantravarasyāsya puraścaraṇakakriyām || 8 || jīvahīno yathā deho sarvakarmasu na kṣamaḥ | puraścaraṇahīno'pi [ṅ: no hi] na mantraḥ phaladāyakaḥ || 9 || japād daśāṃśato homastaddaśāṃśena tarpaṇam | mārjanaṃ taddaśāṃśena taddaśāṃśena bhojanam || 10 || mantrasyādau pramādāccet svayaṃ kuryāt puraskriyām | tadā jāpyaṃ bhaved vyarthaṃ kṣetreṣviva ghṛtaṃ yathā || 11 || tasmācca guruhastena sādhakasya kareṇa vā | puraścaryāṃ svamantrasya kārayet sādhakottamaḥ || 12 || puraścaraṇasaṅkalpaṃ dattvādau gurave śive | japaṃ yathāvidhi kuryād guruḥ kulamanoḥ priye || 13 || guroḥ pādaprasādena puraścaryāphalaṃ śive | gṛhṇīyāt sādhako devi guruṃ santoṣayet tataḥ || 14 || yena mantraḥ kalau śīghramiṣṭasiddhiprado [kh, g: maṣṭa] bhavet | dakṣiṇābhiḥ śubhairvastrairyathāvibhavamātmanaḥ || 15 || tataḥ svayaṃ puraścaryā bahvīḥ kuryāt tu sādhakaḥ | parvatāgre nadītīre devatāyatane tathā || 16 || p. 327) ekānte ca śucau deśe japenniyatamānasaḥ | brahmacaryadharo vīro mitāhāro jitendriyaḥ || 17 || anṛtaṃ matsaraṃ dambhaṃ tyajet pratigrahaṃ tathā | puraścaraṇakāle tu taddhomāvasare tathā || 18 || mūlaṃ japtvaikalakṣaṃ tu kṛtvā homaṃ daśāṃśataḥ | sādhakaiḥ kṣatriyeṇāpi daśāṃśaṃ homamācaret || 19 || tarpayet suhito devīṃ bhojayet sādhakāṃstataḥ | puraścaryāvidhiścaiṣa varṇitaḥ kulasundari || 20 || athavānyaprakāreṇa puraścaraṇamiṣyate | aṣṭamyāṃ vā caturdaśyāṃ pakṣayorubhayorapi || 21 || sūryodayāt samārabhya yāvat sūryodayo bhavet | tāvajjaptvā nirātaṅko mantraḥ kalpadrumo bhavet || 22 || candrasūryagrahe vāpi grāsāvadhi vimuktitaḥ | yāvatsaṃkhyāmanurjaptastāvaddhomādikaṃ caret || 23 || sarvasiddhīśvaro mantro bhavet sādhakavandite | śaratkāle ravau devi japenmantraṃ yathāvidhi || 24 || niśīthe racayeddhomaṃ kṣatranyastāhutiṃ [k, kh: hastanyastā] śive | tatkṣaṇāt sādhako devi kṣatriyo'pi śubhaṃ labhet || 25 || athavānyaprakāreṇa puraścaraṇamiṣyate | gurumānīya saṃsthāpya devatāpūjanaṃ caret || 26 || vastrālaṅkārahemādyaiḥ santoṣya gurumeva ca | tatsutaṃ tatsutāṃ caiva tasya patnīṃ tathaiva ca || 27 || pūjayitvā manuṃ japtvā sarvasiddhīśvaro bhavet | athavānyaprakāreṇa puraścaraṇamiṣyate || 28 || p. 328) sahasrāre guroḥ pādapadmaṃ dhyātvā prapūjya ca | kevalaṃ devabhāvena [ṅ: devi] sarvasiddhīśvaro bhavet || 29 || gurave dakṣiṇāṃ dadyād yathāvibhavamātmanaḥ | guroranujñāmātreṇa duṣṭamantro'pi siddhyati || 30 || ityeṣa paṭalo guhyo mantrasāramayo dhruvaḥ | aprakāśyo na dātavyo nākhyeyo brahmavādibhiḥ || 31 || iti śrīrudrayāmale tantre śrīdevīrahasye puraścaryāvidhinirūpaṇaṃ pañcapañcāśattamaḥ paṭalaḥ || 55 || atha ṣaṭpañcāśattamaḥ paṭalaḥ | śrībhairava uvāca | adhunā devi vakṣye'haṃ pañcaratneśvarīvidhim | yena śravaṇamātreṇa vidyā siddhyati satvaram || 1 || vinā pañcaratneśvarīmantrajāpyaṃ na siddhirbhavet sādhakasyottamasya | tataḥ pūjayed dīkṣitaḥ śrīguruṃ svaṃ samastāṣṭasiddhīśvaraṃ devadevi || 2 || durgāyāḥ paramaṃ tattvaṃ pañcaratneśvarīmayam | śṛṇuṣvāvahito bhūtvā yena muktirbhavet [kh: bhaktiḥ] kalau || 3 || śrīdurgā śāradā śārī sumukhī bhagalāmukhī | p. 329) pañcaratneśvarī vidyā durgāyāḥ kathitā mayā || 4 || sudine devi durgāyāḥ pañcaratneśvarīṃ japet | varṇalakṣapuraścaryāphalamāpnoti sādhakaḥ || 5 || sādhakeṣu caturṣvevaṃ śrīdurgāsādhakaḥ śive | śrīguruṃ vandanaiḥ stutyā toṣayitvā dhanairapi || 6 || dīkṣāmanyeṣu śiṣyeṣu dāpayet sādhakottamaḥ | yena mantro hi durgāyāḥ sadyaḥ sphurati bhāratī || 7 || pañcasvapi mahādevi sādhakeṣu kalau yuge | pañcaratneśvarīṃ dattvā puraścaryāphalaṃ labhet || 8 || śrīdurgopāsakaścaikaḥ śāradopāsakaḥ paraḥ | śārikopāsakastvanyo mātaṅgyāstvaparaḥ śive || 9 || pañcamo bagalāmukhyāścaikatra militāśca te | pūjayeyurguruṃ devi pañcaratneśvarīṃ japet || 10 || anyonyaṃ sādhakāḥ pañca śrīguroḥ purataḥ śive | puraścaryāphalaṃ siddhaṃ [kh: siddhiṃ] prārthayeyurgurostataḥ || 11 || evaṃ siddhamanurloke sarvasiddhiṃ prayacchati | tāraṃ māyā cākrikaṃ cakridūrvāvāyavyāḍhyaṃ [kh: vāyavyārṇaṃ] viśvamante bhavāni | durgāyāste varṇito mūlavidyāmantroddhāro gopito'ṣṭākṣaro'yam || 12 || tāraṃ māyā kāmarājaśca śaktiḥ stambhaṃ tasmādbhagavatyai ca nāma | bhūtistasmādañcale ṭhadvayaṃ syāt proktaṃ muktyai śāradā mantra eṣa || 13 || p. 330) tāraṃ parā mātaṭasindhurārṇāḥ khaṃ śarma [kh: śarmato madhya] tanmadhyagataṃ ca nāma | ante'śmarī pārvati śārikāyāstrayodaśārṇo manurasti gopyaḥ || 14 || vāk kāmamucchiṣṭapadaṃ [kh: kāma ucchiṣṭa] vibhāvya caṇḍālinī [k: caṇḍālini vai sumukhi ca devi mahāpiśāci] vai sumukhī ca devi | mahāpiśācī sakalātrayābjaṃ vanaṃ manuḥ syāt sumukhīpriyo'yam || 15 || tāraṃ maṭhaṃ bagalāmukhi sarvaduṣṭānāṃ vācaṃ mukhaṃ stambhaya dviḥ | padaṃ jihvāṃ kīlaya dvirmaṭhaṃ vā tāraṃ nīraṃ brahmaṇo'styastravidyā [kh: syā] || 16 || ityeṣā guptavidyeyaṃ prabhāvasahitā kalau | pañcaratneśvarī grāhyā puraścaraṇasiddhaye || 17 || itīdaṃ tattvamīśāni puraścaryārahasyakam | anantaphaladaṃ guhyaṃ gopanīyaṃ mumukṣubhiḥ || 18 || iti śrīrudrayāmale tantre śrīdevīrahasye pañcaratneśvarīvidyānirūpaṇaṃ ṣaṭpañcāśattamaḥ paṭalaḥ || 56 || p. 331) atha saptapañcāśattamaḥ paṭalaḥ | śrībhairava uvāca | atha homavidhiṃ vakṣye sarvatantreṣu gopitam | durgārahasyakaṃ sāraṃ mantrarājasya pārvati || 1 || dhyātvā devīṃ parāṃ durgāṃ guruṃ dhyātvā saśaktikam | japecchrīcakrapurato niśīthe mantramīśvari || 2 || ayutaṃ lakṣamekaṃ vā daśāṃśaṃ homamācaret | koṭilakṣaprajaptasya mantrasya surasundari || 3 || vinā daśāṃśahomena na tatphalamavāpnuyāt | vinā śmaśānagamanaṃ nityahomajapādayaḥ || 4 || na siddhyanti varārohe kalau bhairavaśāpataḥ | ghṛtapāyasamṛdvīkā guḍapuṣpasitāśaraiḥ || 5 || homo daśāṃśataḥ kāryo japasya suravandite | pañcāmṛtena deveśi taddaśāṃśena tarpayet || 6 || tarpayitvā daśāṃśena pañcāmṛtamukhaṃ sudhīḥ | taddaśāṃśena deveśi hyaṣṭagandhena mārjayet || 7 || bhojayitvā daśāṃśena dīkṣitāṃśca dvijottamān | tato devi puraścaryāphalamāpnoti sādhakaḥ || 8 || anyathā siddhihāniḥ syājjaptasyāpi manoḥ sadā | śrīdevyuvāca | p. 332) yasya no [kh: naitāvatī śaktiḥ] bhavati śaktirhomaṃ kartuṃ daśāṃśataḥ | sa kathaṃ kriyate homaṃ tadvadasva maheśvara || 9 || śrībhairava uvāca | yasya homaṃ śive kartuṃ śaktirnāsti daśāṃśataḥ | tasya yuktiṃ bravīmyadya kaulikānāṃ hitāya ca || 10 || śubhe'hni sāyaṃ deveśi gatvopavanamaṇḍalam | śmaśānaṃ saṃmukhaṃ dhṛtvā pṛṣṭhe vā parameśvari || 11 || śmaśānaṃ praṇamedbhaktyā sādhakaḥ sādhakaiḥ samam | jvālākarālavadane kalpāntadahanapriye || 11 || prāṇiprāṇālayodbhūte cite me'nugrahaṃ kuru | iti natvā mahādevi jñātvā digbhūtabhairavān || 13 || nivaset tatra rātrau tu kuryāddhomaṃ kuleśvari | aiśānyāṃ diśi deveśi śrīcakraṃ tu vibhāvayet || 14 || saṃpūjya vidhivanmantrairdikpālāṃstatra pārvati | gaṇeśaṃ pūjayettatra pūjayet kulayoginīḥ || 15 || tatpūrvataḥ khanet kuṇḍaṃ hunedājyaṃ ca vidyayā | trikoṇaṃ kuṇḍamīśāni hastādhogādhamadrije || 16 || hastaikavistṛtaṃ viśvak tasmiṃścakraṃ vibhāvayet | binduṃ trikoṇaṃ ṣaṭkoṇaṃ vasupatraṃ trivartulam || 17 || bhūgṛhāṅkaṃ mayākhyātaṃ vahnicakraṃ kulārcite | gaṇeśadharmavaruṇāḥ kuberasahitāstataḥ || 18 || pūjanīyā viśeṣeṇa gandhākṣataprasūnakaiḥ | brāhmyādimātaraḥ pūjyā asitādyāśca bhairavāḥ || 19 || vasupatreṣu saṃpūjyā vahnicakre maheśvari | māyā ca mohinī caiva tṛtīyā ca manonmanā || 20 || p. 333) muktakeśī ca mātaṅgī madirākṣī ṣaḍaśrake | trikoṇe yamunā gaṅgā saṃpūjyā ca sarasvatī || 21 || bindau durgā ca saṃpūjyā gandhapuṣpākṣataiḥ śive | bindāvaraṇimāmantrya [k: bindāvāvaraṇaścaiva] mūlamantreṇa māntrikaḥ || 22 || vahnimāvāhya mūlena tadāvāhanamudrayā | oṃrūṃrāmagnaye svāhā mantreṇeti sureśvari || 23 || vahniṃ mūlena saṃskṛtya kṛtvājyaṃ ghṛtamīśvari | daśāṃśahomasaṅkalpaṃ kuryānmantrasya [kh: mūlasya] sādhakaḥ || 24 || mālayā dahane dadyādāhutīnāṃ śatatrayam | āhutīḥ kṣatriyanyastāstatra vahnau hunet priye || 25 || puṣpaiḥ phalairājyamiśraistato dadyād baliṃ priye | makāraiḥ pañcabhirdevi punarjaptvā ca [kh, ṅ: tu] pūrvavat || 26 || āhutīnāṃ śataṃ dadyādaṣṭottaramadhomukhaḥ | tataḥ sādhakacakrasya kṣatriyasya ca pārvati || 27 || pūjāṃ vidhāya cakre'smiṃstoṣayennutibhirgurum | āśīrbhirvardhayet kṣatraṃ yenāśu kṣoṇipo bhavet || 28 || kṣatriyo'pi vadet tatra puraścaryāphalaṃ manoḥ | labhasva sādhakaśreṣṭha tataḥ pūrṇāhutiṃ hunet || 29 || tato varma paṭhed devi yena devīmayo bhavet | tato devīṃ ca saśivāṃ mantrī saṃhāramudrayā || 30 || sādhakāṃstarpayitvādau bhakṣyapānādibhiḥ priye | visṛjya sādhakān devīṃ saśivāṃ saparicchadām || 31 || puraścaryāphalaṃ prāpya sādhako muktibhāg bhavet | ityeṣa paṭalo divyo mantrapūjāmayo dhruvaḥ | p. 334) sarvatattvaikanilayo gopanīyo mumukṣubhiḥ || 32 || iti śrīrudrayāmale tantre śrīdevīrahasye homavidhinirūpaṇaṃ saptapañcāśattamaḥ paṭalaḥ || 57 || atha aṣṭāpañcāśattamaḥ paṭalaḥ | śrībhairava uvāca | adhunā cakrapūjāṃ te vakṣyāmi naganandini | yena durgā kalau śīghraṃ varadā bhavati priye || 1 || ekādaśāvadhi [kh, ṅ: dhikāḥ] devi sādhakāḥ paramārthadāḥ | ekādaśāpi cakre tu varṇitāḥ sādhakāḥ śubhāḥ || 2 || uttamā nava deveśi madhyamāḥ pañca sādhakāḥ | adhamāstu trayo devi na pūjyāścakramadhyagāḥ || 3 || vinā cakrārcanaṃ naiva nityapūjājapādayaḥ | phaladā yoginīśāpāt tasmāccakraṃ prapūjayet || 4 || kuhūpūrṇendusaṃkrānti caturdaśyaṣṭamīṣu ca | navamyāṃ maṅgale mande cakrapūjā śubhapradā || 5 || sādhakāśca sutīrthyāśca militāḥ śivamandire | devatāyatane vāpi śūnye śṛṅgāṭake'tha vā || 6 || p. 335) digbhūtabhairavān devi vicārya purasādhakaḥ [kh: parisādhakaḥ] | upaviśyāsane devi saṃśodhya vīramaṇḍale || 7 || sādhakānupaviśyātra kuryāt saṃkalpamādarāt | nyāsaṃ vidhāya sarvāṅge bhūtaśuddhyādikaṃ caret || 8 || tatra prāṇān pratiṣṭhāpya śrīcakraṃ pūjayecchive | ātmaśrīcakrayormadhye kumbhasthāpanamācaret || 9 || gauḍī mādhvī tathā pauṣṭī cāsavaṃ pūjayecchive | eteṣāṃ rasamādāya tattvato bhairavārcane || 10 || ānandarasapūjāyāṃ tuṣyate parameśvarī | viprāśca kṣatriyā vaiśyāḥ śūdrāḥ pūjyāśca [ṅ: pūjāsu pāvanāḥ] pārvati || 11 || gauḍī vipreṣu śubhadā mādhvī kṣatreṣu cottamā | vaiśyeṣu śubhadā paiṣṭī śūdreṣu śubhamāsavam [ṅ: śivaṃ] || 12 || brahmakṣatriyavaiśyānāmānandastu śubhāvahaḥ | āsavaṃ dūratastyājyaṃ sādhakaistu mumukṣubhiḥ || 13 || abhāve tu surānandarasānāṃ [ṅ: rasānanda] parameśvari | madhunā pūjayed devi devamānandabhairavam || 14 || dravyaṃ saṃśodhya deveśi makārān pañca śodhayet | śrīcakrāgre'rcayet tatra sādhakān bhairavāgame || 15 || tatra saṃpūjya yantreśaṃ devamāvāhya bhairavam | yoginīḥ pūjayet tatra vaṭukaṃ pūjayet tataḥ || 16 || gaṇeśaṃ kṣetrapālāṃśca pūjayeccakranāyikām [kh, g: nāyakān] | santarpya devān pitṝṃśca munīn vedān maheśvari || 17 || śrīcakrāgre japenmūlaṃ paṭhet kavacamīśvari | p. 336) mantranāmasahasraṃ ca stotraṃ puṇyaṃ paṭhettataḥ || 18 || tato devyai baliṃ dattvā sādhakāṃstarpayecchive | bhairavāṃstarpayeccāṣṭau dīkṣitāṃstarpayet tataḥ || 19 || uttamaṃ nava pātrāṇi pañca pātrāṇi madhyamam | adhamaṃ trīṇi pātrāṇi caikapātraṃ na pūjayet || 20 || pravṛtte bhairave tantre sarve varṇā dvijātayaḥ | nivṛtte bhairave tantre sarve varṇāḥ pṛthak pṛthak || 21 || nava kanyāḥ samabhyarcya vīreśo bhairavārcane | retasā tarpayed devīṃ kulakoṭiṃ samuddharet || 22 || śaktyucchiṣṭaṃ pibed dravyaṃ vīrocchiṣṭaṃ tu carvaṇam | makārapañcasaṃyuktaṃ kuryācchrīcakramaṇḍalam || 23 || svaguruṃ pūjayet tatra tarpayecchaktitaḥ param | toṣayitvā guruṃ devi dakṣiṇābhiśca vandanaiḥ || 24 || tadājñāṃ śirasādāya kuryādānandamātmanaḥ | vāme rāmā ramaṇakuśalā dakṣiṇe cālipātramagre mudrā caṇakavaṭukau sūkarasyoṣṇaśuddhiḥ | tantrī vīṇā sarasamadhurā sadguroḥ satkathāyāṃ vāmācāraḥ paramagahano yogināmapyagamyaḥ || 25 || itīdaṃ cakrasarvasvaṃ guhyaṃ tattvātmakaṃ param | tava bhaktyā mayākhyātaṃ gopanīyaṃ mumukṣubhiḥ || 26 || iti śrīrudrayāmale tantre śrīdevīrahasye cakrapūjānirūpaṇamaṣṭāpañcāśattamaḥ paṭalaḥ || 58 || p. 337) atha ekonaṣaṣṭitamaḥ paṭalaḥ | śrībhairava uvāca | adhunā devi vakṣyāmi durgāyāstattvamuttamam | ācārāṇāṃ vidhiṃ yena kalau durgā prasīdati [g, gh: prasiddhyati] || 1 || dvau mārgau cāgame syātāṃ vāmācārastu dakṣiṇaḥ | tayostatvaṃ kulācāraḥ śṛṇu teṣāṃ vidhiṃ śive || 2 || sādhako dīkṣito bhūtvā kena siddhimavāpnuyāt | dadvadāmi tava snehānnacākhyeyaṃ durātmane || 3 || trīṇi bījāni durgāyāstadācārāstrayaḥ smṛtāḥ | prathamo dakṣiṇācāro vāmācāro dvitīyakaḥ || 4 || tṛtīyastu kulācāro vidhiṃ teṣāṃ śṛṇu priye | prabhāte snānasandhyādi madhyāhne japamīśvari || 5 || aurṇamāsanamākhyātaṃ bhakṣyaṃ pāyasaśarkarāḥ | mālā rudrākṣasaṃbhūtā pātraṃ pāṣāṇasaṃbhavam || 6 || bhogaḥ svakīyakāntābhirdakṣiṇācāra ityayam | dravyeṇa madhunā devi siddhihānikaro mataḥ || 7 || vāmācāraṃ pravakṣyāmi śrīdurgāsādhanaṃ param | yaṃ vidhāya kalau śīghraṃ māntrikaḥ siddhibhāgbhavet || 8 || mālā nṛdantasaṃbhūtā pātraṃ pāṣāṇamuṇḍakam | āsanaṃ siṃhacarmādi kaṅkaṇaṃ strīkacodbhavam || 9 || p. 338) dravyamāsavatattvāḍhyaṃ bhakṣyaṃ māṃsādikaṃ śive | carvaṇaṃ bālamatsyādi mudrā vīṇāravaḥ kathā || 10 || maithunaṃ varakāntābhiḥ sarvavarṇasamānataḥ | vāmācāra iti proktaḥ sarvasiddhipradaḥ śive || 11 || anyathā siddhihāniḥ syānmantrasyāsya maheśvari | tasmādvāmaṃ bhajennityaṃ vāma eva parā gatiḥ || 12 || dakṣiṇaṃ ca kulaṃ caiva vīraiḥ sādhakasattamaiḥ | tyājyaṃ dūrāt kalau devi vāmameva bhajet kalau || 13 || kulācāraṃ pravakṣyāmi sevyaṃ yogibhiruttamaiḥ | kulastriyaṃ kulaguruṃ kuladevīṃ maheśvari || 14 || nityaṃ yat pūjayeditthaṃ sa kulācāra ucyate | kulastriyaṃ śive jñātvā nutvā nutvā maheśvari || 15 || haṭhādānīya saṃpūjya tathā bhogaṃ vidhāya ca | retasā tarpayed devīṃ śrīdurgāṃ cakranāyikām || 16 || nīlakaṇṭhaṃ ca vidhinā japaṃ kuryādviśeṣataḥ | tatpūrvakaṃ careddhomaṃ kulakāntāṃ vibhūṣayet || 17 || pānaiḥ peyaistathā bhakṣyaiḥ santarpya kulayoṣitam | pratyahaṃ vai caredevaṃ kulācāra iti smṛtaḥ || 18 || ityācāraparaḥ śrīmān kulastrīgurupūjakaḥ | vāmācāraparo mantrī muktibhāg bhavitā dhruvam || 19 || ityeṣa paṭalo guhyo devyāścācāravallabhaḥ | adātavyo'pyabhaktebhyo na prakāśyo mumukṣubhiḥ || 20 || iti śrīrudrayāmale tantre śrīdevīrahasye ācāranirūpaṇamekonaṣaṣṭitamaḥ paṭalaḥ || 59 || p. 339) atha ṣaṣṭitamaḥ paṭalaḥ | śrībhairava uvāca | adhunā kathayiṣyāmi śrīdurgāyā rahasyakam | tattvaṃ mantrasya deveśi daśamīpūjanaṃ param || 1 || dīkṣāguruḥ śive yastu daśamī sa prakīrtitaḥ | pūjanaṃ tasya vakṣyāmi sarvatantreṣu gopitam || 2 || dīkṣāṃ gṛhītvā vidhivad guroḥ kulavicakṣaṇāt | tadājñāṃ śirasādāya sādhayet svamanuṃ tataḥ || 3 || ekadā puṇyadivase muhūrte śubhade tathā | gurumānīya deveśi śunyagehe catuṣpathe || 4 || śmaśāne vā vane vāpi svagṛhe vāpi pārvati | tatra bhūmau likhedyantraṃ yathāvad varṇyate mayā || 5 || bindutrikoṇaṃ vasukoṇabimbaṃ vṛttāṣṭapatraṃ śikhivṛttayuktam | dharāgṛhaṃ vahnituṭībhirīḍhyaṃ yantraṃ gurordevi mayā pradiṣṭam || 6 || sindūreṇa vilikhyātaḥ [ṅ: vilikhyāśu] pūjayeccakramīśvari | gaṇeśadharmavaruṇāḥ kuberasahitāḥ śive || 7 || pūjyā dvāḥsthāḥ supuṣpaiśca [ṅ: ṣpaiḥ tu] gandhākṣatapuraḥsaraiḥ | asitāṅgo ruruścaṇḍo krodheśonmattabhairavau || 8 || p. 340) kapālī bhīṣaṇo devi saṃhāro'rcyo'ṣṭapatrake | paramānandanāthaṃ ca prakāśānandanāthakam || 9 || śrībhogānandanāthaṃ ca samayānandanāthakam | bhuvanānandanāthaṃ ca sumanānandanāthakam [ṅ: śrīsvātmānanda] || 10 || gaganānandanāthaṃ ca śrīviśvānandanāthakam | aṣṭau kulagurūn devi pūjayed vasupatrake || 11 || madanānandanāthaṃ ca śrīlīlānandanāthakam | maheśvarānandanāthaṃ pūjayedvai trikoṇake || 12 || bindau guruṃ ca saṃpūjya gandhākṣataprasūnakaiḥ | tatra bindau guruṃ devi sthāpayed bhaktipūrvakam || 13 || saṃpūjayet svamūlena dakṣiṇāṃ kālikāṃ yajet [ṅ: bhajet] | mahākālaṃ yajet tatra kāmaṃ kāmeśvarīṃ tathā || 14 || guruṃ ca paramaṃ devi parāparaguruṃ tathā | parameṣṭhiguruṃ caiva svagurormūrdhni pūjayet || 15 || saṃpūjya vividhaiḥ puṣpairmālyairābharaṇottamaiḥ | dakṣiṇābhirmaheśāni bhakṣyairbhojyaiśca lehyakaiḥ || 16 || coṣyaiḥ peyaiśca khādyaiśca baliṃ dattvā ca tarpayet | ānandarasasaṃpūrṇaṃ guruṃ dṛṣṭvā [k, kh: buddhayā] maheśvari || 17 || tato [ṅ: tatra] devi guruṃ natvā prārthayet svamanoratham | ya evaṃ pūjayed devi svaguruṃ puṇyavāsare || 18 || sa eva bhairavaḥ sākṣādvicared bhuvanatraye | gurureva paro mantro gurureva paro japaḥ || 19 || gurureva parā vidyā nāsti kiñcidguruṃ vinā | p. 341) yasya tuṣṭo gururdevi tasya tuṣṭā maheśvarī || 20 || yena saṃtoṣito devi guruḥ sa hi sadāśivaḥ | yanna [ṅ: yatra na gurustantraṃ] dṛṣṭyāpi vai brūyādgurustanna samācaret || 21 || puṇyaṃ vāpuṇyamīśāni tyājyaṃ grāhyaṃ kulārcite | gururvadati yat sadyastat kuryāt sādhakottamaḥ || 22 || vinā gurūpadeśena na siddhyati kalau manuḥ | tasmād guruṃ bhajed bhaktyā toṣayet satataṃ gurum || 23 || guroryatra parīvādo nindā yatra pravartate | karṇau tatra pidhātavyau no vā dūraṃ palāyanam || 24 || gururdevi paro dharmo gurureva parā gatiḥ | gurumabhyarcayennityaṃ yena [ṅ: durgā yena] devī prasīdati || 25 || itīdaṃ gaśamītattvaṃ sarvāgamarahasyakam | sārātsārataraṃ devi gopanīyaṃ mumukṣubhiḥ || 26 || itīdaṃ paramaṃ tattvaṃ tattvaṃ sarvasvamuttamam | durgārahasyasārāḍhyaṃ guhyaṃ gopyaṃ ca sādhakaiḥ || 27 || iti devīrahasyākhyastantro'yaṃ tantrasāgaraḥ | sarvasvaṃ me rahasyaṃ me sarvāgamanidhiḥ paraḥ [k, kh: rahasyakaḥ] || 28 || śrīdurgāyāstattvabhūto mantrarājamayo dhruvaḥ | siddhiprado mahādevi pūjanīyo'sti sādhakaiḥ || 29 || śrīdevyuvāca | bhagavan bhavatā bhaktyā prasādo'yaṃ mayi kṛtaḥ | yattvayā varṇitastantraḥ śrīdurgāyāḥ kuleśvara || 30 || krītāsmi tava dāsyasmi bhaktāsmi tripurāntaka | sarvathā rakṣaṇīyāsmi kimanyat kathayāmi te || 31 || p. 342) śrībhairava uvāca | idaṃ devīrahasyākhyaṃ tantrarājaṃ maheśvari | adātavyamabhaktebhyo durātmabhyo maheśvari || 32 || svaputrebhyo'nyaśiṣyebhyo na deyaṃ tu mumukṣubhiḥ | idaṃ hi sāraṃ tantrāṇāṃ tattvaṃ sarvasvamuttamam || 33 || rahasyaṃ devi durgāyā gopanīyaṃ svayonivat | iti śrīrudrayāmalatantrāntargata śrīdevīrahasye daśamīvidhinirūpaṇaṃ ṣaṣṭitamaḥ paṭalaḥ || 60 || samāptaṃ cedaṃ devīrahasyatantram | pañcāṅkanandaśaśi (1995) saṃmitavaikrame'bde devīrahasyakamaśeṣasutantrasāram | śrīrudrayāmalamahābdhimahārgharatnaṃ saṃskṛtya śuddhipadapāṭhasumelanādyaiḥ || 1 || prācīnahastalikhitānapi jīrṇabhūyogranthān prayatnavaśato'nuvidhṛtya labdhān | audāryavīryasubhagatvaguṇasphuracchrī rājādhirāja harisiṃhanṛpānuśiṣṭyā || 2 || uccaiḥpadādhikṛtibhājana kākajāti śrīrāmacandravibudhādhikṛtiprabandhe | saṃpādya sūri śivanāthasahāyabhājā prākāśi śāstriharabhaṭṭa vipaścitedam || 3 || p. 343) atha pariśiṣṭam | jvālāmukhīpañcāṅgam | śrībhairava uvāca | śṛṇu devi pravakṣyāmi bhairavi [kh: bhairavaprāṇa] prāṇavallabhe | jvālāmukhyāstu sarvasvaṃ paṭalaṃ devadurlabham || 1 || śrīdevyuvāca | bhagavaṃstvaṃ hi sarvasya jñātā śāstrasya dhūrjaṭe | śrutāni tvanmukhāmbhojād granthāni [kh: tantrāṇi] vividhāni ca || 2 || jvālāmukhyā mahāmantraṃ yantraṃ pūjā vidhānataḥ | layāṅgaṃ vada me nātha [śīghraṃ pāṭhaḥ] yadyahaṃ preyasī tava || 3 || śrībhairava uvāca | śṛṇu devi manuṃ yantraṃ layāṅgaṃ bhairaveśvari | prayogasādhanaṃ vakṣye gopyād gopyataraṃ mama || 4 || idaṃ viśvamaho krūraṃ bhaktihīnaṃ maheśvari | ekadā haṃsarūpeṇa manunāhaṃ jagatparam || 5 || deveśi sraṣṭumaniśaṃ jvālāmukhyāḥ prasādataḥ | jvālāmukhyā tayā mantro varṇito nāmamātrataḥ [kh: nāda] || 6 || tadā prabhṛti tanmantrājjagatsthāvarajaṅgamam | sṛjāmi saṃhariṣyāmi rakṣāmi ca divāniśam || 7 || p. 344) yasyā mantraprabhāveṇa prāptamaiśvaryamuttamam | jvālāmukhī jaganmātā saiva syāt triguṇātmikā || 8 || sattvena sṛjyate viśvaṃ rajasā caiva pālyate | tamasā jīryate [kh: līyate] yasyā guṇatrayaprabhāvataḥ || 9 || trilokajananī mātā saiva me'pīṣṭadevatā | tasyā yantraṃ ca mantraṃ ca dhyānaṃ layāṅgasaṃyutam || 10 || prayogān parameśāni śṛṇu tvaṃ sāvadhānataḥ | tatrādau tu manūddhāraṃ sarvāgamaviniścitam || 11 || pravakṣyāmi mahādevi na prakāśyaṃ mumukṣubhiḥ | ādau praṇavamuddhṛtya māyāṃ ca kamalāṃ tathā || 12 || jvālāmukhi mametyatra sarvaśatrūn samuccaret | bhakṣaya dvayamuddhṛtya kūrcaṃ turagasaṃyutam || 13 || ṭhadvayena samāyukto jvālāmukhyā hyayaṃ manuḥ | mantro'yaṃ parameśāni kalāvīpsitadāyakaḥ || 14 || brahmahatyā gurorhatyā śtrīhatyābhakṣyabhakṣaṇam | agamyagamanaṃ pāpaṃ mātṛ svasṛgamodbhavam [kh: hatyāsamudbhavam] || 15 || tat kṣālayati mantro'yaṃ devi satyaṃ na saṃśayaḥ | adhunā śṛṇu deveśi yantroddhāraṃ parātparam || 16 || bhuktidaṃ muktidaṃ gopyaṃ gītavāditratoṣitam | ānandasundaraṃ stutyaṃ yantroddhāraṃ bravīmyaham || 17 || matsarvasvaṃ na deṣṭavyaṃ sārātsārottamottamam | ādau ṣaṭkoṇamuddhṛtya cordhvarekhāṃ nikarṣayet || 18 || adhorekhāṃ samākṛṣya pārśvābhyāṃ ca nikarṣayet | adhorekhāṃ kṣipedūrdhvamūrdhvarekhāṃ kṣipedadhaḥ || 19 || p. 345) madhye kuryāt trikoṇaikaṃ nyasedbinduṃ śivālayam | madhye yat tu trikoṇaṃ syāt sundarībhavanaṃ smṛtam || 20 || ūrdhvatrikoṇamanyat syād dakṣiṇākālikālayam | madhye trikoṇabindau śrījvālāmukhyā mahālayam || 21 || tato vṛttaikamālikhya likhedaṣṭāramuttamam | ṣoḍaśāraṃ samuddhṛtya vṛttaikopari pārvati || 22 || vṛttatrayaṃ punarnyasya likhed bhūpurakaṃ punaḥ | jvālāmukhyā idaṃ yantraṃ trailokyoddharaṇakṣamam || 23 || na deṣṭavyo'nyaśiṣyebhyo diṣṭvā tu brahmahā bhavet | layāṅgaṃ śṛṇu deveśi brahmaviṣṇusamarcitam || 24 || yantrarājasya deveśi samāsena yathārthataḥ | gaṇeśo dharmarājaśca vāsukirnarasiṃhakaḥ || 25 || caturdvāreṣu saṃpūjyāścatvāro dvārapālakāḥ | pūrve ca gaṇanāthastu dakṣiṇe dharmarājakaḥ || 26 || paścime vāsukiḥ pūjya uttare narasiṃhakaḥ | tato'ṣṭadvayapatreṣu pūjyā jvālāśca ṣoḍaśa || 27 || vāmāvartakramād devi nānāpūjāphalaṃ labhet [kh: nanu pūjāphalaṃ haret] | vāruṇī caiva vātyālī vārāhī kulasundarī || 28 || kūvarī [kh: kūrvarī] kulikā kuṇṭhī kutsitā kuṭilā kuhūḥ | kuntī kumbheśvarī kuntā kūcarī kāruṇī kṛtiḥ || 29 || iti ṣoḍaśa jvālāḥ syustasyāstu sakalāṅgagāḥ | tato'ṣṭadalapatreṣu pūjyā hyaṣṭau tu kanyakāḥ || 30 || māyā ca mohinī caiva bālā ca bhagarūpiṇī | bhagāvāsā ca bhīruṇḍā mṛḍānī baindaveśvarī || 31 || p. 346) aṣṭau kanyāḥ samākhyātāḥ saṃpūjyāścāṣṭapatrake | tatastu jvālāmukhyāstu sukhadā [kh: mukhagā] daśa pārvati || 32 || vāmāvartakrameṇaiva pūjāsiddhirbhaved dhruvam | brāhmī ca śāmbhavī durgā vārāhī kulakāminī || 33 || nārasiṃhī ca kaumārī mātaṅgī bhadrakālikā | ugratārā samākhyātā jvālādaśakalā imāḥ || 34 || saṃpūjyā daśapatreṣu sādhakaiśca susiddhaye | tata ūrdhve samabhyarcya devīṃ tripurasundarīm || 35 || tanmadhye'dhaḥsthitā pūjyā devī dakṣiṇakālikā | tanmadhye pūjanīyā ca devī jvālāmukhī tathā || 36 || jvalinī jaṭinī caiva jātī jālandharī tathā | bindau trikoṇamadhyasthe yantrasya parameśvarī || 37 || devyāścāyudhapūjāṃ ca kuryācca caturaśrake | yantramadhyasthite devi caturaśre vidiggate || 38 || abhayaṃ varadaṃ padmaṃ pāśaṃ (śaraṃ) saṃpūjayet sudhīḥ | īśānānukrameṇaiva pūjayedāyudhāṃstathā || 39 || layāṅgamiti te proktaṃ dhyānaṃ śṛṇu maheśvari | dhyātvā devīṃ mahādevi mantrī syād bhairavopamaḥ || 40 || jvālāparvatasaṃsthitāṃ trinayanāṃ pīṭhatrayādhiṣṭhitāṃ jvālāḍambarabhūṣitāṃ suvadanāṃ nityāmadṛśyāṃ [kh: nityāsadaśyāṃ] janaiḥ | ṣaṭcakrāmbujamadhyagāṃ varaśarāmbhojābhayān bibhratīṃ cidrūpāṃ sakalārthadīpanakarīṃ jvālāmukhīṃ naumyaham || 41 || udyacchītakarāṃśusaṃnibhamukhīmāpīnatuṅgastanīṃ sadyaḥ phullasarojapāśamamalaṃ vāme kare vibhratīm | p. 347) dakṣe'bhītivarau trivarṇavilasadgātrāṅgayaṣṭiṃ parāṃ rudrābjasthatrikoṇamadhyavigatāṃ jvālāmukhīmāśraye || 42 || śītāṃśudyutisannibhāṃ śaśikalācūḍāṃ trinetrāṃ śivāṃ dviḥṣaṭkārasarojapīṭhavigatāṃ mādhvīrasāghūrṇitām | tryarṇodbhāsitasarvagātralatikāṃ jvālādikanyākulāṃ [kh: kālīkulāṃ] rajyatpādayugāṃ trilokajananīṃ jvālāmukhīṃ naumyaham || 43 || iti dhyānatrayaṃ proktaṃ tantramantraviniścitam | prayogān śṛṇu deveśi śrutvā gopyatamān kuru || 44 || stambhanaṃ mohanaṃ caiva māraṇākarṣaṇe tathā | vidveṣaṇaṃ vaśīkāramuccāṭanamataḥ param || 45 || mauktikaṃ śāntikaṃ caiva pauṣṭikaṃ paramādbhutam | śṛṇuṣvāvahitā bhūtvā yena jvālā prasīdati || 46 || ravāvutthāya muhūrte brāhme vā cārdharātrake | gatvā nadītaṭaṃ kuryādyathā naimittikīṃ kriyām || 47 || snānasandhyāvidhiṃ kuryājjapamaṣṭottaraṃ caret | jvālādevyā manuṃ japtvā vrajet pretālayaṃ tataḥ || 48 || tata ānīya deveśi bhasmamuṣṭiṃ ca sādhakaḥ | nikhanet kuṇḍamekaṃ tu trikoṇaṃ sādhakottamaḥ || 49 || bhasmamuṣṭiṃ ca tatkuṇḍe kṣiptvā homaṃ samācaret | ghṛtena tilatailena pāyasena sureśvari || 50 || mūlena cācareddhomaṃ yāvanmādhyāhnikaṃ bhavet | tasyopari pated daṇḍamaiṣikaṃ parameśvari || 51 || homaṃ saṃpādya [kh: saṃpādayed devi] deveśi kuryāt karma paraṃ sudhīḥ | ardharātre samutthāya bhasmānīya ca lepayet || 52 || p. 348) aṅgeṣu sādhako dhīmāṃllalāṭe tilakaṃ caret | prabhāte tu vrajenmantrī sabhāmadhye sureśvari || 53 || tasya darśanamātreṇa indro jīvaḥ pitāmahaḥ | stambhavāgbhagavān viṣṇurbhaviṣyati na saṃśayaḥ || 54 || maṅgale'hni samutthāya madhyāhne vārdharātrake | ānīya nūtanaṃ kumbhaṃ pūrayet payasā priye || 55 || tasminmadhye caret pūjāṃ jvālāmukhyā maheśvari | mantrī dināṣṭakaṃ tāvad gandhārghyakusumaistathā || 56 || prāpte'nyamaṅgaladine dadyānmantrī baliṃ śubham | kukkuṭaṃ ca maheśāni tadraktaṃ ca ghaṭe kṣipet || 57 || tato mūlena naivedyaṃ dattvā snānaṃ samācaret | tena kumbhasya nīreṇa sādhako mantrasādhakaḥ || 58 || karmaṇā manasā vācā mohayed bhuvanatrayam | sarvajñasya mamāpyeṣa kariṣyatyanyathā dhruvam [kh: drutam] || 59 || anyadā śanivāre tu gatvā pretālayaṃ śive | saśivāṃ devatāṃ dhyātvā kuryāt snānamanuttamam || 60 || tato'ṣṭottaravāraikaśatamāvartya mālayā | yoṣinmūrtiṃ vidhāyaiva tyajedretaḥ prayatnataḥ || 61 || retasaścopari kṣaudraṃ kṣiptvā madyaṃ kṣipet sudhīḥ | stanyaṃ saṃkṣipya viśveśi gomūtramupari kṣipet || 62 || naramūtraṃ ca saṃkṣipya kharamūtraṃ ca niḥkṣipet | gajamūtraṃ tathā madhye mīnamāṃsaṃ maheśvari || 63 || tilatailaṃ ca lavaṇamāraṇālasamanvitam | ghaṭaṃ saṃpūrya vidhivat sādhakaḥ pretamandire || 64 || p. 349) bhūmau kṣiptvā cirennityaṃ japedaṣṭottaraṃ śatam | māsamekaṃ samullaṅghya dattvā māhiṣikaṃ balim || 65 || tato viracayeddhomaṃ pāyasena ca sarpiṣā | tathā virīphalaṃ hutvā juhuyācca harītakīm || 66 || tato māse gate devi sādhako mantrasādhakaḥ | ghaṭaṃ niṣkarṣayedbhūmau praṇamya śirasā punaḥ || 67 || japedekasahasraṃ tu mūlamantraṃ yathārthataḥ | ardharātre ripornāma gṛhītvā tu catuṣpathe || 68 || kumbhaṃ ca sādhako bhindyāt sadyaḥ śatrurmariṣyati | athākarṣaṇakaṃ vakṣye prabhāte guruvāsare || 69 || gatvā rahaḥsthalaṃ devi kuryānnaimittikīṃ kriyām | tataḥ kṣīraṃ samānīya māhiṣyastanyameva ca || 70 || ekīkṛtya careddhomaṃ sarpiṣā pāyasena ca | kṛtvā caiva priyābhogaṃ retaḥ kṣīre viniḥkṣipet || 71 || homayet puṣpasaṅghātaṃ pītaṃ raktaṃ ca pāṇḍuram | anyedyuratha deveśi śītalaṃ bhasma coddharet || 72 || yojayedretasā sākaṃ kṣipenmantrī catuṣpathe | urvaśī svargasaṃsthāpi prātaḥ prādurbhaviṣyati || 73 || candravāre samutthāya gatvā pretālayaṃ sudhīḥ | madhyāhne nūtane kumbhe kṣiped bhasmāsthisañcayam || 74 || ghaṭamācchādya vastreṇa kṣiped bhūmau ca māntrikaḥ | japed dināṣṭakaṃ yāvad mūlamantramanusmaran || 75 || aṣṭame divase prāpte kumbhamākṛṣya [kh: ākṣipya] māntrikaḥ | ardharātre ripordvāri ghaṭaṃ tat sphoṭayecchanaiḥ || 76 || p. 350) pādaprahāradaśabhiḥ śatrorvidveṣaṇaṃ bhavet | budhavāre sunakṣatre pañcagavyaṃ samānayet || 77 || liptvā bhūmiṃ trikoṇaṃ tu kuṇḍaṃ likhya mahāmanum | tanmadhye pūrayedyantraṃ homayenmūlajākṣaraiḥ || 78 || baliṃ dattvā biḍālaṃ ca sādhako mūlamantrataḥ | japet saptasahasraṃ tu sāṅgaṃ ca vidhivannaraḥ || 79 || yasya nāma ca saṅgṛhya striyo vā puruṣasya ca | saptavāraṃ surendro'pi vaśībhavati nānyathā || 80 || brahmādyā nirjarāḥ sarve rambhādyā hyapsarogaṇāḥ | vaśamāyānti deveśi mantrasyāsya prasādataḥ || 81 || śanivāre kharaṃ kṛṣṇaṃ vanaṃ gatvā niśīthake | yantraṃ saṃpūjya tasyāgre baliṃ dadyāt svamūlataḥ || 82 || japaṃ ca daśasāhasraṃ kṛtvā kuṇḍaṃ khanet pathi | tadraktaṃ homayet sarpiḥ śatrornāma samuccaret || 83 || tenaiva sarvaripavaḥ saṃkṣayaṃ yāntyasaṃśayaḥ | śubhe'hni śubhanakṣatre gatvā sindhutaṭe śubhe || 84 || mūlenaivācareddhomaṃ śamīpatraistu sādhakaḥ | stanyādikṣīrakhaṇḍādyaiḥ sarpiṣā daddaśāṃśataḥ || 85 || homaṃ saṃpādya deveśi dadyāt pūrṇāhutiṃ tataḥ | tasmācca jāyate puṣṭirdevānāmapi durlabhā || 86 || idaṃ paṭalamākhyātaṃ jvālāyā hyuttamaṃ mayā | rahasyaṃ paramaṃ devi sarvasvaṃ sāramuttamam || 87 || durlabhaṃ tridive devi na dātavyaṃ hi kasyacit | nindakāya ca duṣṭāya dveṣiṇe bhaktivarjite | gopyaṃ guptatamaṃ bhūmau kalāviṣṭaphalapradam || 88 || p. 351) iti śrīrudrayāmale tantre daśavidyārahasye śrījvālāmukhīpaṭalaṃ || atha pūjāpaddhatiḥ | adhunā devi vakṣyāmi jvālāpaddhatimuttamām | gadyapadyamayīṃ guhyāṃ koṭiyajñaphalapradām || 1 || prātaḥ kṛtyamakṛtvā tu śrījvālāṃ pūjayet tu yaḥ | tasya pūjā ca viphalā śaucahīnā yathā kriyā || 2 || tatrādau śrīmānsādhako brāhme muhūrte śayanatalādutthāya karacaraṇamukhāni prakṣālya nijāsane samupaviśya nijaśirasi śvetavarṇādhomukhasahasradalakamalakarṇikāntargata candramaṇḍalasiṃhāsanopari niṣaṇṇaṃ svaguruṃ śuklavarṇaṃ śuklālaṅkārabhūṣitaṃ jñānānandamuditamānasaṃ saccidānandavigrahaṃ caturbhujaṃ jñānamudrāpustakavarābhayakaraṃ trinayanaṃ prasannavadanekṣaṇaṃ sarvadevadevaṃ paramaśivasvarūpaṃ vāmāṅge vāmahastadhṛtakamalayā raktavasanābharaṇayā svapriyayā dakṣiṇabhujenāliṅgitaṃ śāntaṃ suprasannaṃ dhyātvā taccaraṇakamalayugalavigaladamṛtadhārayā svātmānaṃ plutaṃ vibhāvya mānasopacārairārādhayet | yathā- laṃ bhūmyātmakaṃ gandhaṃ samarpayāmi namaḥ | haṃ ākāśātmakaṃ puṣpaṃ0 | yaṃ vāyvātmakaṃ dhūpaṃ0 | raṃ vahnyātmakaṃ dīpaṃ0 | vaṃ amṛtātmakaṃ nānānaivedyaṃ0 | saṃ sarvātmakāni phalamūlatāmbūlāni samarpa0 | oṃaiṃhrīṃśrīṃ hasakhaphreṃ hasarakṣamalavaya-ūṃ sahakhaphreṃ sahakṣamalavaraya-ūṃ hasauṃ śauṃ śrīmacchrīamukānandanāthaśrīpādukāṃ śrīamukāmbāśrīpādukāṃ pūjayāmi namaḥ iti daśadhā vimṛśya manasā daṇḍavatpraṇāmaṃ kuryāt || sahasradalapaṅkaje sakalaśītaraśmiprabhaṃ varābhayakarāmbujaṃ vimalagandhapuṣpāmbaram | p. 352) prasannavadanekṣaṇaṃ sakaladevatārūpiṇaṃ smarecchirasi haṃsagaṃ tadabhidhānapūrvaṃ gurum || 1 || iti dhyātvā praṇāmamantrān paṭhet | namāmi sadguruṃ śāntaṃ pratyakṣaṃ śivarūpiṇam | śirasā yogapīṭhasthaṃ muktikāmārthasiddhaye || 2 || śrīguruṃ paramānandaṃ vandāmyānandavigraham | yasya sānnidhyamātreṇa cidānandāyate param || 3 || ajñānatimirāndhasya jñānāñjanaśalākayā | cakṣurunmīlitaṃ yena tasmai śrīgurave namaḥ || 4 || akhaṇḍamaṇḍalākāraṃ vyāpte yena carācaram | tatpadaṃ darśitaṃ yena tasmai śrīgurave namaḥ || 5 || gururbrahmā gururviṣṇurguruḥ sākṣānmaheśvaraḥ | gurureva jagatsarvaṃ tasmai śrīgurave namaḥ || 6 || namaste nātha bhagavañchivāya gururūpiṇe | vidyāvatārasaṃsiddhyai svīkṛtānekavigraha || 7 || navāya navarūpāya paramārthaikarūpiṇe | sarvājñānatamobhedabhānave ciddhanāya te || 8 || svatantrāya dayākḷptavigrahāya parātmane | paratantrāya bhaktānāṃ bhavyānāṃ bhavyarūpiṇe || 9 || prakāśināṃ prakāśāya vivekāya vivekinām | jñānināṃ jñānarūpāya vimarśāya vimarśinām || 10 || purastāt pārśvayoḥ pṛṣṭhe namaskuryāmuparyadhaḥ | sadā saccittarūpeṇa vidhehi bhavadāsanam || 11 || iti śrīguruṃ praṇamya suprasannaṃ vibhāvya manasā tadājñāṃ gṛhītvā p. 353) mūlādhāre svarṇavarṇacaturdalakamalakarṇikāntargatatrikoṇacakrāntargata parāṃ] parāṃ śaktiṃ kuṇḍalinīmudyaddinakarasahasrabhāsvarāṃ vidyutkoṭisannibhāṃ sakalamantramātaraṃ pañcāśadvarṇavigrahāmaṣṭātriṃśatkalārūpiṇīṃ sarvaprāṇijīvāṃ tridhāmadhāmānaṃ sarpākārāmūrdhvamukhīṃ sārdhatrivalayāṃ bisatantutanīyasīṃ suptāṃ vibhāvya gurūpadiṣṭanijasahajanādena sacaitanyāṃ vidhāya tatra caturdaleṣu vaṃ namaḥ śaṃ namaḥ ṣaṃ namaḥ saṃ namaḥ iti patreṣu prādakṣiṇyena madhye mūlena ca saṃpūjya haṃsaḥ iti mantreṇa sarvatrotthāpya tato vidrumavarṇe svādhiṣṭhāne liṅgamūle ṣaḍdalakamale tāṃ nītvā tatra baṃ namaḥ bhaṃ namaḥ maṃ namaḥ yaṃ namaḥ raṃ namaḥ laṃ namaḥ iti patreṣu madhye mūlena ca saṃpūjya tato maṇipūrake nābhau nīlavarṇe daśadalakamale tāṃ nītvā tatra ḍaṃ namaḥ ḍhaṃ namaḥ ṇaṃ namaḥ taṃ namaḥ thaṃ namaḥ daṃ namaḥ dhaṃ namaḥ naṃ namaḥ paṃ namaḥ phaṃ namaḥ iti patreṣu madhye mūlena ca saṃpūjya tato vakṣasyanāhate piṅgalavarṇe dvādaśadalakamale tāṃ nītvā tatra kaṃ namaḥ khaṃ namaḥ gaṃ namaḥ ghaṃ namaḥ ṅaṃ namaḥ caṃ namaḥ chaṃ namaḥ jaṃ namaḥ jhaṃ namaḥ ñaṃ namaḥ ṭaṃ namaḥ ṭhaṃ namaḥ iti patreṣu madhye mūlena ca saṃpūjya tato viśuddhau kaṇṭhe dhūmravarṇe ṣoḍaśadalakamale tāṃ nītvā tatra aṃ namaḥ āṃ namaḥ iṃ namaḥ īṃ namaḥ uṃ namaḥ ūṃ namaḥ ṛṃ namaḥ ṝṃ namaḥ ḷṃ namaḥ ḹṃ namaḥ eṃ namaḥ aiṃ namaḥ oṃ namaḥ auṃ namaḥ aṃ namaḥ aḥ namaḥ iti patreṣu madhye mūlena ca saṃpūjya tata ājñācakre bhrūmadhye vidyudvarṇe dvidalakamale tāṃ nītvā tatra haṃ namaḥ kṣaṃ namaḥ iti patrayormadhye mūlena ca saṃpūjya tato brahmarandhragatadvādaśāntacakraṃ prāpayya tatra sahasradalakamalakarṇikāntavartibindurūpatejomayaparamaśivena sahaikatāṃ nītvā tataḥ sravatā paramāmṛtena tāṃ santarpya tatra nādaśravaṇatatparo muhūrtaṃ layaṃ vibhāvya tato'varohe sarvatra so'hamiti mantreṇa kamalātkamale'varohyamāṇāmājñācakrādikrameṇa teṣu teṣu kamaleṣu taistairakṣaraiḥ saṃpūjyamānāṃ tattadādhāra tattaddhātu tattadvarṇa tattadadhidevatāḥ santarpayantīṃ mūlādhāraṃ prāpayya tatraiva svasthāne saṃsthāpayet | ityārohāvarohakrameṇa parāṃ śaktiṃ kuṇḍalinīṃ dhyātvā p. 354) prakāśamānāṃ prathame prayāṇe pratiprayāṇe'pyamṛtāyamānām | antaḥpadavyāmanusañcarantīmānandarūpāmabalāṃ prapadye || iti stutvā nāhamasmi na cānyo'sti dhyeyaṃ cātra na vidyate | ānandapadasaṃlīnaṃ manaḥ samarasīgatam | ahaṃ devī na cānyo'sti brahmaivāhaṃ na śokabhāk | saccidānandarūpo'haṃ svātmānamiti cintayet || iti saṃsmṛtya gurūpadeśapūrvaṃ sūkṣmadhyānenaivānena sveṣṭadevatāsthūladhyānaṃ kuryāt | tattejasā vyāptaṃ svadehaṃ vicintya tattejasaiva pariṇatāṃ svahṛdayakamale svābhedena śrīparadevatāṃ dhyātvā prāṇāyāmatrayaṃ kuryāt | tadvidhiryathā tatra vihitapadmādyāsano mūlādhārārpitacittavṛttirmūlaṃ praṇavaṃ vā ṣoḍaśavāramuccaran dakṣāṅguṣṭhena dakṣanāsāpuṭaṃ nirudhya vāmena puṭena pavanaṃ pūrayet | tatastameva catuṣṣaṣṭivāramuccaran dakṣānāmākaniṣṭhābhyāṃ vāmaṃ puṭaṃ ca dṛḍhaṃ nirudhya dvābhyāṃ pavanaṃ kumbhayet | tatastameva dvātriṃśadvāramuccaran vāmaṃ puṭaṃ tathaiva nirudhya dakṣiṇena puṭena pavanaṃ śanaiḥ śanai recayedityekaḥ prāṇāyāmaḥ | eṣa eva viparyayeṇa kriyamāṇo dvitīyaḥ | prathamavat tṛtīyaḥ | itthaṃ prāṇāyāmatrayeṇa nirastasakalakaluṣaṃ svadehaṃ devatārādhanayogyaṃ vibhāvya svamūlavidyāyā ṛṣyādismaraṇaṃ vidadhīta | yathā- asya śrījvālāmukhīmantrarājasya śrīvaiśvānara ṛṣiḥ anuṣṭup chandaḥ śrījvālāmukhī devatā hrīṃ bījaṃ śrīṃ śaktiḥ hūṃ kīlakaṃ caturvargasādhanārthe jape viniyogaḥ iti smṛtvā nyaset | śrīvaiśvānaraṛṣaye namaḥ śirasi anuṣṭupchandase namo mukhe śrījvālāmukhīdevatāyai namo hṛdi hrīṃ bījāya namo guhye śrīṃ śaktaye namaḥ pādayoḥ hūṃ kīlakāya namo nābhau jape viniyogāya namaḥ sarvāṅgeṣu | iti ṛṣyādinyāsaḥ | oṃhrāṃśrāṃ aṅguṣṭhābhyāṃ namaḥ oṃhrīṃśrīṃ tarjanībhyāṃ svāhā oṃhrūṃśrūṃ madhyamābhyāṃ vaṣaṭ oṃhraiṃśraiṃ anāmikābhyāṃ huṃ oṃhrauṃśrauṃ kaniṣṭhikābhyāṃ vauṣaṭ oṃhraḥśraḥ karatalakarapṛṣṭhābhyāṃ phaṭ | evaṃ hṛdayādinyāsaḥ | iti karaṣaḍaṅganyāsaṃ vidhāya svahṛdayakamale svābhedena śrībhairavabhairavyau dhyāyet | yathā- p. 355) trinetramindvardhakirīṭaratnaṃ kalpāntasūryaprabhaminduhāsam | vṛṣāsanaṃ śūlakapālahastaṃ vande mahādevamahaṃ cidīśam || 1 || jvālāparvatasaṃsthitāṃ trinayanāṃ pīṭhatrayādhiṣṭhitāṃ jvālāḍambarabhūṣitāṃ suvadanāṃ nityamadṛśyāṃ janaiḥ | ṣaṭcakrāmbujamadhyagāṃ varaśarāmbhojābhayān bibhratīṃ cidrūpāṃ sakalārthadīpanakarīṃ jvālāmukhīṃ naumyaham || 2 || iti dhyātvā mānasopacārairārādhya omiti setuṃ hṛdi daśadhā vinyasya strīmiti mahāsetuṃ viśuddhau sahasrāre ca daśadhā vinyasya oṃaṃmūlaṃ aiṃaṃāmityādi kṣaḥ ityantam | omiti maṇipūrake nirvāṇaṃ daśadhā japet | tato mantrasaṃskāraṃ kuryāt | yathā śrīṃoṃ jvālāmukhi mama sarvaśatrūn bhakṣaya 2 hūṃ phaṭ svāhā hrīṃ iti trirjapet ityutkīlanam | hūṃoṃhrīṃśrīṃ jvālāmukhi mama sarvaśatrūn bhakṣaya 2 svāhā iti triḥsañjīvanam | caṃchaṃjaṃ mūlaṃ jhaṃñaṃ iti trirjapet iti tauṭilyam | oṃhrīṃśrīṃ jvālāmukhi bhairavaśāpaṃ mocaya 2 hūṃ phaṭ svāhā iti śāpaharīṃ daśadhā japet | oṃhrīṃśrīṃ kurukullāyai svāhā iti kurukullāṃ daśadhā japet | oṃhrīṃśrīṃ namo jvālāmukhyastrāya dahadaha duritaṃ hūṃ phaṭ hana 2 kīlān svāhā jvālāmukhīṃ hrīṃ svāhā ityastramantraṃ trirjapet | oṃ mūlaṃ oṃ ityaśaucadvayanivāraṇārthaṃ saptadhā japet | oṃjvālāmukhyai vidmahe hrīṃ jagadbhakṣiṇyai dhīmahi śrīṃ tanno jvāle pracodayāt iti mūlagāyatrīṃ daśadhā japtvā mālāmādāya oṃ māṃ māle mahāmāle sarvaśaktisvarūpiṇi | caturvargastvayi nyastastasmānme siddhidā bhava || oṃhrīṃ siddhyai namaḥ iti manasā gandhādinā tāṃ saṃpūjya oṃgaṃ avighnaṃ kuru māle tvaṃ sarvabhāveṣu sarvadā | iti manasā pūjitāṃ dakṣakareṇa mālāmādāya śirasi śrīguruṃ śuklavarṇaṃ kaṇṭhe svarṇavarṇāṃ mūlavidyāṃ hṛdi śrīparadevīṃ yathoktarūpāṃ dhyāyan yathāśakti japaṃ kṛtvā japānte tvaṃ māle sarvadevānāṃ prītidā śubhadā bhava | śubhaṃ kuruṣva me bhadre yaśo vīryaṃ ca sarvadā || iti paṭhitvā mālāṃ śirasi saṃsthāpya oṃhrāṃhrauṃ mahādevāya namaḥ iti bhairavamantraṃ yathoktavidhinā saṃjapya mūlaṃ sasaṃpuṭaṃ trirjaptvā punarapi p. 356) prāṇāyāmādinyāsān vidhāya guhyātiguhyagoptrī tvaṃ gṛhāṇāsmatkṛtaṃ japam | siddhirbhavatu me devi tvatprasādānmaheśvari || ityanena tejomayaṃ japaṃ śrīdevīvāmahaste samarpya yonimudrayā praṇamet | prātaḥ prabhṛti sāyāntaṃ sāyādi prātarantataḥ | yatkaromi jagadyone tadastu tava pūjanam || iti nijakṛtyaṃ samarpya svakāryānuṣṭhānāya trailokyacaitanyamayi sureśi śrījvālike tvaccaraṇājñayaiva | prātaḥ samutthāya tava priyārthaṃ saṃsārayātrāmanuvartayiṣye || saṃsārayātrāmanuvartamānaṃ jvālāmukhi tvaccaraṇājñayālam | spardhātiraskārakalipramādabhayāni māṃ mābhibhavantu mātaḥ || jānāmyadharmaṃ naca me nivṛttirjānāmi dharmaṃ naca me pravṛttiḥ | tvayā hṛṣīkeśi hṛdisthayāhaṃ yathā niyukto'smi tathā karomi || iti śrīdevyājñāṃ prārthya mūlādhārādidvādaśāntacakraparyantasthitābhyo mahāgaṇapatiprabhṛtidevatābhyaḥ śrīgurūpadeśajñātaṃ sahajasiddhamajapājapaṃ saṅkalpya samarpayet | yathā adya pūrvedyurahorātrācaritamucchvāsaniḥśvāsātmakaṃ ṣaṭśatādhikamekaviṃśatisahasrasaṃkhyākamajapājapaṃ mūlādhāra svādhiṣṭhānamaṇipūrānāhata viśuddhājñā brahmarandhreṣu caturdala ṣaḍdala daśadala dvādaśadalaṣoḍaśadala dvidala sahasradaleṣu svarṇavidrumanīlapiṅgaladhūmravidyutkarburavarṇeṣu sthitābhyo gaṇapatibrahmaviṣṇurudra jīvātmaparamātmaśrīgurupādukābhyo yathā bhāgaśaḥ samarpayāmi iti smṛtvā kṛtāñjalirnyaset | yathā oṃaiṃhrīṃśrīṃ mūlādhāracakrasthāya śrīgaṇapataye ajapājapānāṃ ṣaṭśatāni samarpayāmi namaḥ | 4/ svādhiṣṭhānacakrasthāya brahmaṇe'japājapānāṃ ṣaṭsahasrāṇi samarpa0 | 4/ maṇipūracakrasthāya viṣṇave'japājapānāṃ ṣaṭsahasrāṇi samarpayā0 | 4/ anāhatacakrasthāya rudrāyājapājapānāṃ ṣaṭsahasrāṇi samarpayā0 | 4/ viśuddhacakrasthāya jīvātmane'japājapānāṃ sahasraṃ samarpayā0 | 4/ ājñācakrasthāya paramātmane'japājapānāṃ sahasraṃ samarpa0 | 4/ sahasradalakamalakarṇikāmadhyavartinyai p. 357) śrīgurupādukāyai ajapājapānāṃ sahasraṃ samarpayāmi namaḥ | ityajapājapaṃ samarpya ajapāmantreṇa prāṇāyāmaṃ kṛtvā saṃkalpaṃ kuryāt | yathā- oṃasya śrīajapāgāyatrīmantrasya haṃsa ṛṣiḥ avyaktagāyatrīchandaḥ śrīparamātmā paramahaṃso devatā haṃ bījaṃ saḥ śaktiḥ so'haṃ kīlakaṃ oṃkārastattvaṃ udāttaḥ svaraḥ nabhaḥ sthānaṃ haimo varṇaḥ mama muktisādhanārthe ajapājape viniyogaḥ | 4/ haṃsaṛṣaye namaḥ śirasi | 4/ avyaktagāyatrīcchandase namo mukhe | 4/ śrīparamahaṃsadevatāyai namo hṛdi | 4/ haṃ bījāya namo guhye | 4/ saḥ śaktaye namaḥ pādayoḥ | 4/ so'haṃ kolakāya namo nābhau | 4/ oṃkāratattvāya namo hṛdaye | 4/ udāttasvarāya namaḥ kaṇṭhe | 4/ nabhase sthānāya namo murdhni | 4/ haimāya varṇāya namaḥ sarvāṅgeṣu iti vinyasya mama mokṣārthe'japājape viniyogaḥ iti kṛtāñjaliḥ paṭhet | iti ṛṣyādinyāsaḥ | 4/ hsāṃ sūryātmane svāhā aṅguṣṭhābhyāṃ namaḥ | 4/ hsīṃ somātmane svāhā tarjanībhyāṃ svāhā | 4/ hsūṃ nirañjanātmane svāhā madhyamābhyāṃ vaṣaṭ | 4/ hsaiṃ nirābhāsātmane svāhā anāmikābhyāṃ huṃ | 4/ hsauṃ anantatanuḥ sūkṣmādevī pracodayāt svāhā kaniṣṭhikābhyāṃ vauṣaṭ | 4/ hsaḥ avyaktabodhātmane svāhā karatalakarapṛṣṭhābhyāṃ phaṭ | evaṃ hṛdayādinyāsaḥ | tato dhyānam- dyāṃ mūrdhānaṃ yasya viprā vadanti khaṃ vai nābhiṃ candrasūryau ca netre | digbhiḥ śrotre yasya pādau kṣitiśca dhyātavyo'sau sarvabhūtāntarātmā || iti virāṭsvarūpaṃ svātmānaṃ dhyātvā tadanusandhāyinaṃ prāṇavāyornigamapraveśātmakamajapāmantraṃ pañcaviṃśativāraṃ japtvā samarpya śrīgurūpadiṣṭamārgeṇa nādānusandhānapūrvakaṃ nirastasamastopādhinā kenāpi cidvilāsena pravartamāno'smīti vibhāvya svakāryānuṣṭhānāya samudramekhale devi parvatastanamaṇḍale | viṣṇupatni namastubhyaṃ pādasparśaṃ kṣamasva me || p. 358) iti bhūmiṃ prārthya śvāsānusāreṇa tasyāṃ pādaṃ nidhāya nandantu sādhakāḥ sarve ityādi paṭhan bahirnirgatya malamūtrotsargaśaucācamanaṃ vidhāya klīṃ kāmadevāya sarvajanamanoharāya [kh: priyāya] namaḥ iti dantadhāvanaṃ kuryāt | tato nadyādau gatvā vaidikasnānaṃ nirvartya tāntrikasnānamārabhet | yathā tatrādau mūlena karacaraṇamukhāni prakṣālya oṃmaṇidhari vajriṇi mahāpratisare rakṣa 2 hūṃ phaṭ svāhā iti śikhāṃ baddhvā mūlavidyayā trirācamya mūlaṃ āṃhrīṃ iti gaṇḍūṣaṣaṭkaṃ kṛtvā hrīṃ vaiśvānaraṛṣaye namaḥ puṣpārghyadhūpadīpādinā tuṣṭo bhava snānakāle vighnānnivāraya 2 svāhā iti daśadhābhyukṣya mūlena taṭānmṛdaṃ gṛhītvā svāheti śilāṃ prakṣālya tatra mṛdaṃ saṃsthāpya snānaṃ kuryāt | tatrādau mūlaṃ ātmatattvaṃ śodhayāmi svāhā mū0 vidyātattvaṃ śodhayāmi svāhā mū0 śivatattvaṃ śodhayāmi svāhā ityācamya ṛṣyādikaraṣaḍaṅganyāsaṃ ca kṛtvā oṃhrīṃśrīṃ jvālāmukhi hrīṃ phaṭ svāhā iti mṛdo bhāgatrayaṃ kṛtvā oṃmityekāṃ mṛdaṃ śodhayet | tata ekāṃ mṛdaṃ gṛhītvā adyetyādi snānasaṅkalpaṃ kuryāt | tato nadyāṃ nābhimātre jale sthitvā svapurato jale hastamātraṃ caturaśraṃ tīrthaṃ parikalpya oṃ brahmāṇḍodaratīrthāni karaiḥ spṛṣṭāni te rave | tena satyena deveśa tīrthān dehi divākara || iti sūryārttīrthaṃ prārthya kromiti aṅkuśamudrayā sūryamaṇḍalaṃ bhittvā oṃgāṃ gaṅge ca yamune caiva godāvari sarasvati | narmade sindhukāveri jale'smin sannidhiṃ kuru || iti sūryamaṇḍalāttīrthānyāvāhya puraḥ kalpitatīrthe niyojya punaḥ sūryamaṇḍalādeva hvāṃhvīṃhvūṃhvaiṃhvauṃhvaḥ sarvānandamayi tīrthaśakte ehyehi svāhā iti tīrthaśaktimāvāhya tasmiṃstīrthamaṇḍale tāṃ dhyāyet | yathā sarvānandamayīmaśeṣaduritadhvaṃsāṃ mṛgāṅkaprabhāṃ tryakṣāṃ cordhvakaradvayena dadhatīṃ pāśaṃ sṛṇiṃ ca kramāt | p. 359) dorbhyāṃ cāmṛtapūrṇahemakalaśaṃ śuklākṣamālāmbarāṃ gaṅgāsindhusariddvayādisahitāṃ śrītīrthaśaktiṃ bhaje || iti dhyātvā yonimudrayā mūlena tajjalamaṣṭadhābhimantrya hrīmityāloḍya vamiti dhenumudrayāmṛtīkṛtya oṃātmatattvāya namaḥ oṃvidyātattvāya namaḥ oṃśivatattvāya namaḥ iti tattvatrayaṃ jale vinyasya tena nijaśirastriḥ prokṣya ekāṃ mṛdaṃ jale kṣiptvā dvitīyamṛdāṅgāni saṃśodhya tṛtīyāṃ gṛhītvā devatāvāhanaṃ kuryāt | yathā- jvālāmukhi śivārūḍhe oṃhrīṃśrīṃbījatrayānvite | parivārayute devi jale'smin sannidhiṃ kuru || iti tṛtīyayā mṛdā devatāmāvāhya tatra jale yantraṃ vibhāvya oṃhrīṃśrīṃ jvālāmukhi mama śatrūnutsāraya 2 iti jvālāmukhīṃ trirabhiṣicya mūlena svātmānaṃ pūrvavat trirācamya mūlaṃ smaran śravaṇādisaptacchidrāṇi nirudhya trirnimajjyonmajjet | tataḥ hrāṃhrīṃsaḥ sūryāya eṣa te jalāñjaliḥ iti sūryāya jalāñjaliṃ dattvā trirācamya svaśiro mūlena saptadhābhyukṣya daśadhā mūlaṃ sañjapya jalāttīramāruhya dhaute vāsasī paridhāpya mūlena tripuṇḍramūrdhvapuṇḍraṃ vā tilakaṃ kuryāt | iti snānavidhiḥ | tataḥ prathamaṃ vaidikīṃ saṃdhyāṃ kṛtvā tāntrikīmārabhet | yathā svapuratastīrthajalaṃ dhenumudrayāmṛtīkṛtya mūlenāṣṭadhābhimantrya tena jalena aṃ namaḥ ityādi kṣaṃ namaḥ ityantaṃ mātṛkayā svaśiraḥ prokṣya mūlena ca triḥ saṃprokṣya vāmahaste jalamādāya dakṣahastenācchādya laṃvaṃraṃyaṃhaṃ iti pāñcabhautikairmantraiḥ saptadhābhimantrya mūlena ca trirabhimantrya tajjalabindubhistattvamudrayā mūlena ca svaśirastriḥ prokṣyāvaśiṣṭajalaṃ dakṣahaste nidhāya tejorūpaṃ tajjalamiḍayākṛṣya svadehāntaḥsthitaṃ sakalakaluṣaṃ prakṣālya tajjalaṃ kṛṣṇavarṇaṃ piṅgalayā bahirnirgataṃ matvā punarvāmahaste kṛtvā svavāmabhāge jvaladvajraśilāṃ dhyātvā oṃślīṃpaśuhuṃ phaṭ iti pāśupatāstramantreṇa tasyāṃ śilāyāmāsphālayet | mūlena jalamādāya pravahannāḍyā sahasradalaparaṃmāmṛtenaikībhūtaṃ vibhāvya nirgamayya p. 360) tena jalena oṃamṛtamālinyai svāhā iti kuśaiḥ svaśirastriḥ prokṣya ātmatattvaṃ śodhayāmi svāhā evaṃ vidyātattvaṃ0 śivatattvaṃ0 śivatattvaṃ0 vidyātattvaṃ0 ātmatattvaṃ0 mūlaṃ sarvatattvaṃ śodhayāmi0 iti ca trirācamya evaṃ navadhācamya jalamañjalinādāyotthāya oṃhrāṃhrīṃhaṃsaḥ śrīmārtaṇḍabhairavāya prakāśaśaktisahitāya idamarghyaṃ parikalpayāmi svāhā iti kulasūryāya trirarghyaṃ dattvā tato hṛtpadmāt sūryamaṇḍale mūladevīṃ nītvā tatra vidhivad dhyātvā mānasopacāraiḥ saṃpūjya oṃ jvālārūpiṇyai vidmahe jagadbhakṣiṇyai dhīmahi tanno jvāle pracodayāt | anayā mūlagāyatryā catasṛsu sandhyāsu śrīdevyai arghyatrayaṃ dattvā gāyatrīṃ mūlaṃ yathāśakti japtvā punarapi prāṇāyāmarṣyādikaraṣaḍaṅganyāsān vidhāya guhyeti tarpaṇaṃ japaphalaṃ ca samarpya hṛtkamale śrīdevīṃ samānīya tīrthaṃ visṛjet | iti sandhyāvidhiḥ || itthaṃ sandhyācatuṣṭayaṃ kṛtvā śrīdevīrūpaḥ sādhakaḥ syāt tasmāt sandhyācatuṣṭayamavaśyaṃ kartavyam | athavā kevalāṃ prātaḥ sandhyāmeva kuryāt tāṃ na saṃtyajediti śivaśāsanam || tatastarpaṇaṃ vidadhyāt | tīrthaṃ pūrvavadāvāhya mūlenāmṛtamudrayā cāmṛtīkṛtya tatra jale yantraṃ dhyātvā tatra devīṃ hṛdayāt saparivārāmānīya ṣaḍaṅgena sakalīkṛtya kuṇḍalinīprayogeṇāmṛtenābhiṣicya vidhivat prapūjya aiśānyāṃ 4/ śrīmacchrīgururamukānandanāthabhairavastṛpyatāṃ iti triḥ santarpya vahnau 4/ paramagurustṛpyatāṃ nair-ṛtyāṃ 4/ paramācāryaguru0 vāyavye 4/ parameṣṭhiguruḥ0 iti triḥ sakṛdvā santarpya divyaugha siddhaugha mānavaughaguruvastṛpyantām | tato bindau mūlaṃ śrīmahādevabhairavasahitā saparivārā savāhanā sāyudhā samudrā śrījvālāmukhīdevī tṛpyatām | hrīṃ akhaṇḍabhūtalabhūrbhuvaḥsvaścāriṇyo yoginyo mātarastṛpyantām iti santarpya punarbindau śrīdevīṃ santarpya hṛdi samānīya tīrthāni svasthāne visṛjya punarapi prāṇāyāmādi kṛtvā mūlena jala pūrṇaṃ kamaṇḍaluṃ gṛhītvā mūlaṃ smaran yāgagehaṃ praviśet | tatra dvāradevatā jalādinā pūjayet | yathā blūṃ vāsukaye namaḥ ūrdhve narasiṃhāya p. 361) namaḥ adhaḥ oṃsumukhyai namaḥ vāmāyāṃ hrīṃ satyai namaḥ dakṣiṇasyāṃ śrīṃ umāyai namaḥ ūrdhve hrīṃ dehalyai namaḥ adhaḥ hrīṃaṃ alindāyai namaḥ oṃhrīṃjvāṃ jvālinyai namaḥ oṃhrīṃdvāṃ dvāraśriyai namaḥ iti saṃpūjya oṃ vāstupuruṣāya namaḥ iti madhye | tato vāmāṅgasaṅkocenāntaḥ praviśya mūlena yāgabhūmiṃ saṃvīkṣya tatrāsanamāstīryāsanaśodhanaṃ kuryāt | yathā- asya śrīāsanaśodhanamantrasya merupṛṣṭha ṛṣiḥ sutalaṃ chandaḥ kūrmo devatā āsanaśodhane viniyogaḥ | merupṛṣṭhaṛṣaye namaḥ śirasi sutalacchandase namo mukhe kūrmāya devatāyai namo hṛdi āsanaśodhane viniyogāya namaḥ sarvāṅgeṣu | oṃprīṃ pṛthvi tvayā dhṛtāḥ0 iti bhūmiṃ prārthya maṇḍūkāya namaḥ kālāgnirudrāya namaḥ hrīṃ ādhāraśaktikamalāsanāya namaḥ hrīṃ pīṭhāsanāya namaḥ ityāsanaṃ saṃpūjya tadupari samupaviśyaṃ saṃvidaṃ yathāmantraṃ svīkuryāt | saṃvide brahmasaṃbhūte brahmaputri sadānaghe | brāhmaṇānāṃ ca tṛptyarthaṃ pavitrā bhava sarvadā || oṃbrāhmaṇyai namaḥ svāhā | oṃ siddhimūlakare [k: siddhamūlyakṣaye] devi hīnabodhaprabodhini | rājapūjāvaśaṅkari [k: putra] śatrupakṣanisūdini || aiṃ kṣatriyāyai namaḥ svāhā | ajñānendhanadīptāgne jñānāgnibrahmarūpiṇi | ānandasyāhutiṃ prītiṃ [k: matvā] samyagjñānaṃ prayaccha me || hrīṃ vaiśyāyai namaḥ svāhā | namasyāmi namasyāmi yogamārgapradarśini | trailokyavijaye mātaḥ samādhiphaladā bhava || klīṃ śūdrāyai namaḥ svāhā | oṃamṛte amṛtodbhave amṛtavarṣiṇi amṛtamākarṣaya 2 siddhiṃ dehi 2 śrījvālāmukhīpadaṃ me vaśyamānaya 2 svāhā iti tadupari mūlaṃ ca saptadhā sañjapya yonimudrayāmṛtīkṛtya āgacchāgaccha saṃtiṣṭha 2 saṃnidhatsva 2 saṃniruddhā bhava 2 saṃnidhehi 2 sarvopacārasahitāṃ pūjāṃ gṛhṇa 2 svāhā iti mudrāḥ pradarśya cchoṭikābhirdaśadigbandhanaṃ vidhāya śrīgurupādukāvidyayā svaśirasi śrīguruparamparāṃ saptadhā tridhā vā santarpya mūlena svahṛdi śrīdevīṃ sāyudhāṃ savāhanāṃ saparivārāṃ saśivāṃ santarpya aiṃ vadavada vāgvādini mama jihvāgre sthirībhava sarvasattvavaśaṅkari svāhā ityanena mukhe juhuyāt | tata ānandamayo bhūtvā p. 362) apasarpantu te bhūtā ye bhūtā bhuvi saṃsthitāḥ | ye bhūtā vighnakartāraste naśyantu śivājñayā || pāṣāṇḍakāriṇo bhūtā bhūtā bhūmyantarikṣagāḥ | divi loke sthitā ye ca te naśyantu śivājñayā || iti tarjanīmadhyamābhyāmūrdhvordhvaṃ tālatrayadānena vāmapārṣṇighātatrayeṇa ca divyadṛṣṭyā ca trividhavighnānutsārya cchoṭikābhirdaśadigbandhanaṃ kṛtvā caturdikṣu vahniprākāraṃ sañcintya prāṇāyāmaṃ kuryāt | yathā- iḍayā piva ṣoḍaśabhiḥ pavanaṃ kuru ṣaṣṭicatuṣṭayamantaragam | tyaja piṅgalayā śatakaiḥ śanakairdaśabhirdaśabhirdaśabhirdvyadhikaiḥ || iti tridhā prāṇāyāmena nirastasakalakaluṣaṃ svadehaṃ devatārādhanayogyaṃ vibhāvya bhūtaśuddhiṃ kuryāt | yathā- mūlādhārāt haṃsa iti mantreṇa pṛthivyā saha kuṇḍalinīṃ svādhiṣṭhāne samānīya tatra jale pṛthivīṃ līnāṃ vibhāvya tasmājjalena saha maṇipūre samānīya tatra vahnau jalaṃ līnaṃ vibhāvya tasmādvahninā sahānāhate samānīya tatra vāyau vahniṃ līnaṃ vibhāvya tasmādvāyunā saha viśuddhau samānīya tatrākāśe vāyuṃ līnaṃ vibhāvya tasmādākāśena sahājñācakre samānīya tatrasthamanasyākāśaṃ līnaṃ sañcintya mano nāde līnaṃ sañcintya dhvanau dhvaniṃ līnaṃ sañcintya sahasradalakamalakarṇikāsthacandramaṇḍalamadhyagatatejomayabindurūpa vāmakukṣisthitaṃ pāpapuruṣaṃ kajjalaprabham | brahmahatyāśiraskaṃ ca svarṇasteyabhujadvayam || surāpānahṛdā yuktaṃ gurutalpakaṭidvayam | tatsaṃsargipadadvandvamaṅgapratyaṅgapātakam || upapātakaromāṇaṃ raktaśmaśruvilocanam | khaḍgacarmadharaṃ kruddhaṃ pāpaṃ kukṣau vicintayet || iti pāpapuruṣaṃ dhyātvā prāṇāyāmavidhinā yamiti vāyubījaṃ dhūmravarṇaṃ ṣoḍaśavāraṃ japaṃstaṃ pāpapuruṣaṃ saṃśoṣya tato ramiti vahnibījaṃ raktavarṇaṃ catuṣṣaṣṭivāraṃ japaṃstameva saṃdahya vamityamṛtabījaṃ sahasrāre vicintya p. 363) dvātriṃśadvāraṃ japaṃstadudbhavāmṛtadhārayā niṣpāpaṃ śarīramutpādya lalāṭastha lamiti pṛthvībījena pītavarṇena sudṛḍhīkṛtya hrīmiti mūlasthabījena saiśvaryaṃ sohamiti mantreṇa kuṇḍalinīmamṛtalolībhūtāṃ pañcabhūtāni jīvātmānaṃ ca brahmapathe svasvasthāne saṃyojayet | iti bhūtaśuddhiḥ || tato devīrūpamātmānaṃ vicintya hṛdi hastaṃ nidhāya prāṇapratiṣṭhāṃ kuryāt | yathā- oṃāṃhrīṃkroṃ yaṃraṃlaṃvaṃ śaṃṣaṃsaṃhaṃ laṃkṣaṃ haṃsaḥ sohaṃ mama prāṇā iha prāṇāḥ 18/ mama jīva iha sthitaḥ 18/ mama sarvendriyāṇi iha sthitāni 18/ mama vāṅmanastvakcakṣuḥśrotraghrāṇaprāṇā ihaivāgatya sukhaṃ ciraṃ tiṣṭhantu svāhā | iti prāṇapratiṣṭhāṃ vidhāya svamūla ṛṣyādismaraṇaṃ kuryāt | yathā- oṃ asya śrījvālāmukhīmantrarājasya śrīvaiśvānara ṛṣiḥ anuṣṭup chandaḥ śrīmadadvaitarūpiṇī jvālāmukhī devatā hrīṃ bījaṃ śrīṃ śaktiḥ hūṃ kīlakaṃ mama dharmārthakāmamokṣārthe jape viniyogaḥ iti kṛtāñjalirvadet | vaiśvānaraṛṣaye namaḥ śirasi anuṣṭupchandase namo mukhe jvālāmukhīdevatāyai namo hṛdi hrīṃ bījāya namo guhye śrīṃ śaktaye namaḥ pādayoḥ hūṃ kīlakāya namo nābhau jape viniyogāya namaḥ sarvāṅgeṣu | oṃhrāṃśrāṃ aṅguṣṭhābhyāṃ namaḥ hrīṃśrīṃ tarjanī0 hrūṃśrūṃ madhyamā0 hraiṃśraiṃ anāmikā0 hrauṃśrauṃ kaniṣṭhi0 hraḥśraḥ karatala0 | evaṃ hṛdayādinyāsaḥ || oṃhrīṃśrīṃ namaḥ śirasi jvālāmukhi hṛdi mama sarvaśatrūn nābhau bhakṣaya 2 liṅge hūṃ guhye phaṭ svāhā namaḥ sarvāṅgeṣu | iti mantranyāsaḥ || atha samantramātṛkānyāsaḥ | oṃaṃkaṃkhaṃgaṃghaṃṅaṃoṃ namaḥ śirasi evaṃ āṃ caṃ 5 hrīṃ lalāṭe iṃ ṭaṃ 5 śrīṃ netrayoḥ īṃ taṃ 5 jvāṃ mukhe uṃ paṃ 5 lāṃ kaṇṭhe ūṃ yaṃ muṃ skandhayoḥ ṛṃ raṃ khiṃ pāṇyoḥ ṝṃ laṃ mama stanayoḥ ḷṃ vaṃ sarva hṛdi ḹṃ śaṃ śatrūn kukṣau eṃ ṣaṃ bhakṣaya pārśvayoḥ aiṃ saṃ bhakṣaya nābhau oṃ haṃ hūṃ liṅge auṃ laṃ phaṭ guhye aṃ aḥ kṣaṃ svāhā namaḥ pādayoḥ | iti samantramātṛkānyāsaḥ || athāntarmātṛkānyāsaḥ | tatra svaraiḥ pūrakaḥ kādimāntaiḥ kumbhakaḥ yādibhī recakaḥ | oṃasya śrīantarmātṛkānyāsasya brahmā ṛṣiḥ gāyatrī chandaḥ śrīantarmātṛkāsarasvatī devatā halo bījāni svarāḥ śaktayaḥ avyaktaṃ kīlakaṃ nyāsaṃ viniyogaḥ iti kṛtāñjaliḥ smṛtvā nyaset | p. 364) brahmaṛṣaye śi0 gāyatrīchandase mukhe antarmātṛkāsarasvatīdevatāyai hṛdi halbhyo bījebhyo guhye svarebhyaḥ śaktibhyaḥ pādayoḥ avyaktakīlakāya nābhau nyāse viniyogāya namaḥ sarvāṅgeṣu iti ṛṣyādinyāsaḥ || oṃaiṃhrīṃśrīṃaṃkaṃ 5 āṃ aṅguṣṭhābhyāṃ namaḥ | evaṃ 4/ iṃ caṃ 5 īṃ tarja0 4/ uṃ ṭaṃ 5 ūṃ madhyamā0 4/ eṃ taṃ 5 aiṃ anāmikā0 4/ oṃpaṃ 5 auṃ kaniṣṭhikā0 4/ aṃ yaṃ 10 aḥ karatalapṛṣṭhābhyāṃ | evaṃ hṛdādinyāsaḥ || tato dhyānam- śuddhasphaṭikasaṅkāśāṃ śuddhakṣaumavirājitām | muktāratnasphuradbhūṣāṃ japamālāṃ kamaṇḍalum || pustakaṃ varadānaṃ ca bibhratīṃ parameśvarīm | evaṃ dhyātvā hṛdambhoje mātṛkāṃ vinyaset sudhīḥ || iti dhyātvā nyāsaṃ kuryāt | aṃ 16 kaṇṭhe kaṃ 12 anāhate ḍaṃ 10 nābhau baṃ 6 svādhiṣṭhāne vaṃ 4 mūlādhāre laṃkṣaṃ bhrūmadhye ityantarmātṛkā | tato bahirmātṛkānyāsaṃ yathoktaṃ kuryāt | tatastattvanyāsaḥ | mūlaṃ ātmatattvāya svāhā pādādinābhyantam | mū0 vidyātattvā0 nābhyādibhrūmadhyaparyantam | mū0 śivatattvā0 ājñādiśiro'ntam | mū0 sarvatattvebhyaḥ svāhā sarvāṅgeṣu | iti tattvanyāsaḥ || atha mūlamantranyāsaḥ | oṃ namo mastake hrīṃ lalāṭe śrīṃ bhrūmadhye [asya mantrasyotkīlanādiryathā- śrīṃ mūlaṃ hrīṃ utkīlanāya namaḥ | hūṃ mūlaṃ phaṭ sañjīvanāya namaḥ | oṃ jvālāmukhi mama sarvaśatrūn bhakṣaya 2 hūṃ phaṭ svāhā oṃ hrīṃśrīṃtauṭilyāya namaḥ | yena mantreṇa śrīdevī tvaritā saṃprajāyate | varaṃ pradātu deveśi tauṭilyaṃ parikīrtitam || vinā tauṭilyamantreṇa sarvaṃ niṣphalatāṃ vrajet || oṃ hrīṃśrīṃ jvālāmukhi bhairavaśāpaṃ mocaya 2 hūṃ svāhā śāpahāryai namaḥ | oṃ hrīṃśrīṃklīṃ kurukullāyai namaḥ | snāne jape tathā home yā manaḥ saṃprasādayet | kurukulleti vikhyātā sādhakānāṃ varānane || kurukullāṃ parityajya yo mantraṃ sañjapetpriye | sarvaṃ japādikaṃ vyarthaṃ sādhakasya bhaved dhruvam | athāstram | oṃ strīṃjvālādevyastrāya hrīṃ mahāstrāya śrīṃ sarvāstrāya hūṃ phaḍastrāya astravidyāyai namaḥ iti triḥpaṭhet ||] p. 365) jvāṃ nāsikāyāṃ lāṃ netrayoḥ muṃ mukhe khiṃ kaṇṭhe maṃ skandhayoḥ maṃ stanayoḥ saṃ vakṣasi rvaṃ kukṣau śaṃ pārśvayoḥ trūn nābhau maṃ liṅge kṣaṃ pṛṣṭhe yaṃ kaṭyāṃ bhaṃ gude kṣaṃ meḍhre yaṃ ūrvoḥ hūṃ jānunoḥ phaṭ jaṅghayoḥ svāṃ gulphayoḥ hāṃ pādayoḥ mūlaṃ sarvāṅgeṣu | iti mūlamantranyāsaḥ || atha daivatanyāsaḥ | oṃhrīṃ māyādevyai vāruṇīvātyālīsahitāyai namo mastake | hrīṃ mohinyai śrīvārāhīkulasundarīsahitāyai namo mukhe | hrīṃ bālādevyai śrīkūvarīkaulinīsahitāyai namo hṛdi | śrīṃ bhagarūpiṇīdevyai śrīkuṇṭhīkutsitāsahitāyai namaḥ kukṣau | hrīṃ bhagāvāsādevyai śrīkuṭilākuhūsahitāyai namo nābhau | hrīṃ bheruṇḍādevyai śrīkuntīkumbheśvarīsahitāyai namo gulphe | hrīṃ mṛḍānīdevyai śrīkuntākūcarīsahitāyai namo gulphayoḥ | śrīṃhrīṃ baindaveśvarīdevyai śrīkāruṇīkṛtisahitāyai namaḥ pādayoḥ | iti daivatanyāsaḥ || pūrvavadṛṣyādinyāsaṃ ? pīṭhanyāsaṃ kuryāt | yathā- maṇḍūkāya namo mūlādhāre kālāgnirudrāya namaḥ svādhiṣṭhāne | ādhāraśaktyai namo maṇipūrake | prakṛtyai namo hṛdaye | kamaṭhāya0 śeṣāya0 sudhārṇavāsanāya0 pṛthivyai0 ikṣusamudrāya0 madirāsamudrāya0 ghṛtasamudrāya0 dugdhasamudrāya0 dakṣāṃse dharmāya0 vāmāṃse jñānāya0 vāmorau vairāgyāya0 dakṣorau aiśvaryāya0 mukha adharmāya0 vāmapārśve ajñānāya0 nābhau avairāgyāya0 dakṣapārśve anaiśvaryāya0 hṛdi | punarhṛdi- māyāyai0 vidyāyai0 anantāya0 dharmāya0 ānandakandāya0 saṃvinnālāya0 prakṛtimayapatrebhyo0 vikṛtimayakesarebhyo0 pañcāśadvarṇabījāḍhyasarvatattvarūpāyai karṇikāyai0 aṃ arkamaṇḍalāya0 soṃ somamaṇḍalāya0 raṃ vahnimaṇḍalāya0 āṃ ātmane0 aṃ antarātmane0 paṃ paramātmane0 hrīṃ jñānātmane0 hrīṃ pīṭhāsanāya0 hrīṃ ṣaṭ cakrāsanāya0 oṃhūṃ sahasradalakamalakarṇikāyai0 hrīṃ śavāsanāya0 hrīṃ vedāsanāya0 hrīṃ śavāsanāya0 hrīṃ vedāsanāya0 hrīṃhrīṃhūṃ phaṭ svāhā rudrābjapīṭhāya namaḥ iti pīṭhanyāsaṃ kṛtvā tatraiva svābhedena śrījvālāmukhīdevīṃ dhyāyet | yathā- jvālāparvatasaṃsthitāṃ trinayanāṃ pīṭhatrayādhiṣṭhitāṃ jvālāḍambarabhūṣitāṃ suvadanāṃ nityāmadṛśyāṃ janaiḥ | p. 366) ṣaṭcakrāmbujamadhyagāṃ varaśarāmbhojābhayān bibhratīṃ cidrūpāṃ sakalārthadīpanakarīṃ jvālāmukhīṃ naumyaham || iti hṛtkamale śrīdevīṃ dhyātvā svaikyena vibhāvya mūlavidyayā svaśirasi puṣpāñjaliṃ dattvā punarhṛdayakamale yathoktarūpāṃ devīṃ sāṅgāṃ sāvaraṇāṃ saśivāṃ dhyātvā vakṣyamāṇaprakāreṇa pīṭhapūjāpūrvakaṃ mānasairupacāraiḥ saṃpūjya naivedyaṃ dattvā bhojanāvasare'ntarvaiśvadevaṃ kuryāt | tatra mūlādhāre ātmāntarātmaparamātmajñānātmetyātmacatuṣṭayaṃ sacaturaśraṃ kuṇḍalinyagnisamujjvalaṃ kuṇḍaṃ dhyātvā tatra śrīparadevatāṃ dhyātvā tanmukhe mūlānte ahantāṃ juhomi svāhā itthamahantāsatyapaiśunyakāmakrodhalobhamohamadamātsaryāṇi suṣumnāsruksaktamanaḥsruveṇa pratyekaṃ hutvā dharmādharmahavirdīpte svātmāgnau manasā srucā | suṣumnāvartmanā nityamakṣavṛttīrjuhomyaham svāhā || prakāśākāśahastābhyāmavalambyonmanīsrucam | dharmādharmakalāsnehapūrṇāṃ vahnau juhomyaham svāhā || iti hutvā, athavā- antarnirantaranirindhanamedhamāne māyāndhakāraparipanthini saṃvidagnau | kasyāṃcidadbhutavikāsimarīcibhūmau viśvaṃ juhomi vasudhādiśivāvasānam svāhā || iti hutvā punarhṛdayakamale śrīdevīṃ dhyātvā uttarāpośānādisarvopacārairārādhya mūlaṃ yathāśakti japitvā prāṇāyāmādinā japaṃ samarpya śrīguruṃ praṇamya svadehaṃ gandhādinā saṃbhūṣya manasā yathāśakti japahomādikaṃ ca kṛtvā svaśarīraṃ kāmakalārūpaṃ dhyāyan svadehaṃ pūjāyogyaṃ kṛtvā sāmānyārghyaṃ kuryāt | tatra svadakṣe trikoṇavṛttabimbaṃ cakraṃ vidhāya tatra ādhāraśaktaye namaḥ iti saṃpūjya tadupari tripādikāṃ saṃsthāpya raṃ vahnimaṇḍalāya daśakalātmane namaḥ iti saṃpūjya tatra astrāya phaḍiti kṣālitapātraṃ śaṅkhādikaṃ vā saṃsthāpya (aṃ sūryamaṇḍalāya dvādaśakalātmane namaḥ iti saṃpūjya śuddhajalena tatpātramāpūrya soṃ somamaṇḍalāya ṣoḍaśakalātmane namaḥ iti saṃpūjya) tatra gaṅge ca yamune caiva ityādinā tīrthānyāvāhya gandhākṣatapuṣpāṇi niḥkṣipet | evaṃ sūryasomakalāḥ saṃpūjya dhenumudrāṃ pradarśayediti sāmānyārghyavidhiḥ || p. 367) tataḥ svavāme ṣaṭkoṇāntargatatrikoṇadvayabinduṃ bāhyavṛttabimbaṃ maṇḍalaṃ viracayya tatra maṇḍūkāya namaḥ ityādipīṭhapūjākrameṇa pīṭhapūjāmārabhet | tato namaḥ ityādhāraṃ prakṣālya maṇḍalopari saṃsthāpya raṃ vahnimaṇḍalāya daśakalātmane namaḥ iti saṃpūjya phaḍiti kalaśaṃ prakṣālya kāraṇena prapūrya raktavastramālyādinā saṃbhūṣya śrīdevībuddhyā saṃsthāpya aṃ arkamaṇḍalāya dvādaśakalātmane namaḥ iti kalaśaṃ saṃpūjya soṃ candramaṇḍalāya ṣoḍaśakalātmane namaḥ iti dravyaṃ saṃpūjya phaḍiti saṃrakṣya hūmityavaguṇṭhya mūlena saṃvīkṣya mūlena gandhamāghrāya kumbhe puṣpaṃ dattvā śāpamocanaṃ kuryāt | yathā- oṃ ekameva paraṃ brahma sthūlasūkṣmamayaṃ dhruvam | kacodbhavāṃ brahmahatyāṃ tena te nāśayāmyaham || 1 || oṃ sūryamaṇḍalasaṃbhūte varuṇālayasaṃbhave | amābījamaye devi śukraśāpād vimucyatām || 2 || oṃ vedānāṃ praṇavo bījaṃ brahmānandamayaṃ yadi | tena satyena deveśi brahmahatyā vyapohatu || 3 || iti triḥ tato vāṃ vīṃ vūṃ vaiṃ vauṃ vaḥ brahmaśāpamocitāyai surādevyai namaḥ iti triḥ hrīṃ śrīṃ krāṃ krīṃ krūṃ kraiṃ krauṃ kraḥ kṛṣṇaśāpaṃ mocaya 2 amṛtaṃ srāvaya srāvaya svāhā ityapi triḥ paṭhitvā | oṃhrīṃ namastejorāśe'śeṣasattvāhlādini mayūramukhi amoghasiddhidāyini mahotsāhanimitte kapālini vardha 2 raṅga 2 samayaṃ me prayaccha 2 rudraraudrasurāsave śukraśāpanikṛntani brahmahatyāhare hrīṃ hūṃ lāṃ lūṃ phaṭ phaṭ svāhā iti śukraśāpaharīvidyāṃ daśadhā japet | oṃ haṃsaḥ śuciṣadvasurantarikṣasaddhotā vediṣadatithirduroṇasat nṛṣadvarasadṛtasadvyomasadabjā gojā ṛtajā adrijā ṛtam || ityapi triḥ paṭhet | tataḥ ānandabhairavaṃ surādevīṃ ca dhyāyet | yathā- sūryakoṭipratīkāśaṃ candrakoṭisuśītalam | aṣṭādaśabhujaṃ devaṃ pañcavaktraṃ trilocanam || 1 || amṛtārṇavamadhyasthaṃ brahmapadmopari sthitam | vṛṣārūḍhaṃ nīlakaṇṭhaṃ sarvābharaṇabhūṣitam || 2 || p. 368) kapālakhaṭvāṅgadharaṃ ghaṇṭāḍamaruvādinam | pāśāṅkuśadharaṃ devaṃ gadāmusaladhāriṇam || 3 || khaḍgakheṭakapaṭṭīśa mudgaraśūlakuntinam | vicitrakheṭakaṃ muṇḍavaradābhayapāṇikam || 4 || lohitaṃ devadeveśaṃ bhāvayet sādhakottamaḥ | dattvā puṣpāñjaliṃ kumbhe japedānandabhairavam || 5 || ityānandabhairavaṃ dhyātvā surādevīṃ dhyāyet | yathā- samudre mathyamāne tu kṣīrābdhau sāgarottame | tatrotpannā surādevī kumārīrūpadhāriṇī || 6 || bhāvayecca surādevīṃ candrakoṭyayutaprabhām | himakundendudhavalā pañcavaktrāṃ trilocanām || 7 || aṣṭādaśabhujairyuktāṃ sarvānandakarodyatām | prahasantīṃ viśālākṣīṃ devadevasya saṃmukhīm || 8 || iti surādevīṃ dhyātvā hasarakṣamalavaya-ūṃ ānandabhairavāya vauṣaṭ sahakṣamalavaraya-ūṃ surādevyai vauṣaṭ iti devadevyau triḥ saṃpūjya daśadhā mūlaṃ saṃjapya dakṣiṇāvartena tripaṅktyā aṃ 16 kaṃ 16 thaṃ 16 ityakathādiśakticakraṃ vilikhya tanmadhye haṃkṣaṃ ca saṃlikhya etatsamāveśād dravyamadhye'mṛtaṃ vicintya dhenumudrayāmṛtīkṛtya vamiti sudhābījaṃ mūlamapyaṣṭadhā ghaṭaṃ dhṛtvā paṭhitvā ātmaśrīcakrayormadhye trikoṇaṣaṭkoṇavṛttacaturasraṃ vilikhya caturasre- 4/ pūrṇagiripīṭhāya namaḥ 4/ uḍḍīyāṇapīṭhāya namaḥ 4/ kāmarūpapīṭhāya namaḥ 4/ jālandharapīṭhāya namaḥ iti saṃpūjya ṣaḍaṅgena ṣaṭkoṇaṃ prapūjya trikoṇasyāgre oṃ namaḥ dakṣe hrīṃ namaḥ vāme śrīṃ namaḥ iti trikoṇaṃ saṃpūjya madhye oṃhrīṃ ādhāraśaktaye namaḥ iti saṃpūjya trikoṇagarbhe ṣaṭkoṇabhūṣitāṃ yantrikāṃ saṃsthāpya sāmānyārghyajalenābhyukṣya pūjayet | yathā- yaṃ dhūmrārciṣe namaḥ raṃ ūṣmāyai0 laṃ jvalinyai0 vaṃ jvālinyai0 śaṃ visphuliṅginyai0 ṣaṃ suśriye0 saṃ surūpāyai0 haṃ kapilāyai0 laṃ havyavāhāyai0 kṣaṃ p. 369) kavyavāhāyai namaḥ iti saṃpūjya madhye raṃ vahnimaṇḍalāya daśakalātmane namaḥ iti prapūjya ṣaṭkoṇe ṣaḍaṅgaṃ ca saṃpūjya madhye mūlena devīṃ saṃpūjya hūṃhūṃ brahmāṇḍacaṣakāya phaṭ svāhā iti nārikelapātraṃ prakṣālya yantrikopari saṃsthāpya tatra kaṃbhaṃ tapinyai namaḥ khaṃbaṃ tāpinyai0 gaṃphaṃ dhūmrāyai0 ghaṃpaṃ marīcyai0 ṅaṃnaṃ jvalinyai0 caṃdhaṃ rucyai0 chaṃdaṃ suṣumnāyai0 jaṃthaṃ bhogadāyai0 jhaṃtaṃ viśvāyai0 ñaṃṇaṃ bodhinyai0 ṭaṃḍhaṃ kṣamāyai0 ṭhaṃḍaṃ dhāriṇyai namaḥ aṃ arkamaṇḍalāya dvādaśakalātmane namaḥ iti saṃpūjya trikoṇaṃ ṣaṭkoṇaṃ sacaturasraṃ pātre vilikhya bījatrayeṇa trikoṇaṃ saṃpūjya ṣaḍaṅgena ṣaṭkoṇaṃ saṃpūjya tato vilomamātṛkāṃ paṭhannamṛtena trikoṇaṃ prapūrya jalena ca bhāgamekaṃ saṃpūrya tatra sugandhādi nikṣipya aṃ amṛtāyai namaḥ āṃ mānadāyai iṃ pūṣāyai īṃ tuṣṭyai uṃ puṣṭyai ūṃ ratyai ṛṃ dhṛtyai ṝṃ śaśinyai ḷṃ candrikāyai ḹṃ kāntyai eṃ jyotsnāyai aiṃ śriyai oṃ prītyai auṃ aṅgadāyai aṃ pūrṇāyai aḥ pūrṇāmṛtāyai soṃ ṣoḍaśakalātmane somamaṇḍalāya namaḥ iti saṃpūjya pūrvavad dravye yantraṃ vilikhya bījatrayeṇa trikoṇaṃ saṃpūjya ṣaḍaṅgena ṣaṭkoṇaṃ prapūjya gaṅgetyādinā tīrthamāvāhya ānandabhairavabhairavyau svasvamantreṇa saṃpūjya pūrve glūṃ gaganaratnebhyo namaḥ | dakṣe slūṃ svargaratnebhyo namaḥ | uttare mlūṃ martyaratnebhyo namaḥ | paścime plūṃ pātālaratnebhyo namaḥ | madhye nlūṃ nāgaratnebhyo namaḥ | iti saṃpūjya māṃsādikaṃ saṃśodhayet | yathā- tatra svāgre caturaśraṃ vidhāya tatra māṃsādipātraṃ saṃsthāpya yamiti saṃśoṣya ramiti sandahya vamityamṛtenāplāvya dhenumudrayāmṛtīkṛtya mūlaṃ tadupari daśadhā prajapya krameṇa śodhayet | yathā- oṃ pra tadviṣṇuḥ stavate vīryeṇa mṛgo na bhīmaḥ kucaro giriṣṭhāḥ | yasyoruṣu triṣu vikramaṇeṣvadhikṣiyanti bhuvanāni viśvā || iti dvitīyaśodhanam | oṃ tryambakaṃ jayāmahe sugandhiṃ puṣṭivardhanam | urvārukamiva bandhanānmṛtyormukṣīya māmṛtāt || iti mīnaśodhanam | oṃ tadviṣṇoḥ paramaṃ padaṃ ityādinā mudrāśodhanam | oṃ viṣṇuryoniṃ kalpayatu tvaṣṭā rūpāṇi piṃśatu | āsiñcatu prajāpatirdhātā garbhaṃ dadhātu te || garbhaṃ dhehi sinīvāli garbhaṃ dhehi sarasvati | garbhaṃ te hyaśvinau devāvādhattāṃ puṣkaramrajā || p. 370) iti pañcamaṃ śodhayet | tataḥ pātropari hūmityavaguṇṭhya vamityamṛtīkṛtya tālatrayeṇa diśaḥ saṃbaddhya tadupari mūlaṃ saptadhā prajapya yonimudrāṃ pradarśayet | tataḥ śrīpātropari kuṇḍalinyāḥ prayogeṇa rājadantavartmanā niḥsṛtāmamṛtadhārāṃ yonimudrollāsitena kareṇānīya mūlaṃ oṃ brahmāṇḍakhaṇḍasaṃbhūtamaśeṣarasasaṃbhṛtam | āpūritaṃ mahāpātraṃ [kh: taṃ mayā pātraṃ] pīyūṣarasamāvaha || aiṃ amṛte amṛtodbhave amṛteśvari amṛtavarṣiṇi amṛtaṃ srāvaya 2 oṃjuṃsaḥ savāhā ityabhimantrya sauḥ tadrūpeṇaikarasyaṃ ca dattvārghye tatsvarūpiṇi | bhūtvā parāmṛtākāraṃ mayi citsphuraṇaṃ kuru | ityabhimantrya hsauṃ namaḥ iti saṃpūjya śaṅkhamudrāṃ pradarśya ṣaḍaṅgena sakalīkṛtya matsyamudrayā pātramācchādya mūlaṃ daśadhā saṃjapya pātraṃ devīrūpaṃ bhāvayediti śrīpātrasthāpanāvidhiḥ || tato devyā ājñāmādāya ghaṭasamīpe gurupātraṃ tataḥ śaktipātra bhogapātra svapātra yoginīpātra vīrapātra balipātra pādyapātrārghyapātrācamanīyapātra madhuparkapātramityetāni pātrāṇi saṃsthāpya tataścarvaṇayutakāraṇena tattvamudrayā śrīpātrāmṛtabindūn samuddhṛtya hasarakṣamalavaya-ūṃ surādevyai vauṣaṭ ānandeśvarabhairavaṃ tarpayāmi namaḥ surādevīṃ tarpayāmi namaḥ iti triḥ santarpya tato gurupātrāmṛtena śrīpādukāmuccārya śrīmacchrī amukānandanātha śrīpādukāṃ pū0 iti triḥ santarpya evaṃ paramaguruṃ paramācāryaguruṃ parameṣṭhiguruṃ ca śrīgurupātrāmṛtena santarpya tataḥ śrīpātrāmṛtena mūlaṃ śrīmacchrīmahādevabhairavasahitāṃ savāhanāṃ samudrāṃ saparikarāṃ sāyudhāṃ śrījvālāmukhīṃ tarpayāmi namaḥ iti svahṛdi santarpya prokṣaṇīpātraṃ saṃsthāpya śrīpātrāmṛtabindunā saṃskṛtya mūlena svātmānaṃ saṃprokṣayet | anenaiva jalena yāgabhūmivastūni ca prokṣayet | iti kalaśasthāpanāvidhiḥ || tataḥ pūrvavat pīṭhanyāsakrameṇa śrīcakrapīṭhopari pīṭhapūjāṃ vidhāya kusumāñjaliṃ gṛhītvā śrīdevīṃ dhyātvā yamiti vāyubījena svahṛdayādvāmanāsāpuṭena śrīdevīṃ tejomayīṃ kusumāñjalau samānīya tatra vidhivad dhyātvā oṃ deveśi bhaktisulabhe parivārasamanvite | yāvat tvāṃ pūjāyiṣyāmi tāvad devi ihāvaha || iti paṭhitvā kusumāñjaliṃ śrīcakropari niḥkṣipet | tato mūlaṃ śrīmahādevasahite jvālāmukhi ihāgaccha 2 iha saṃtiṣṭha 2 iha saṃnidhatsva 2 iha saṃniruddhā bhava 2 p. 371) mama sarvopacārasahitāṃ pūjāṃ gṛhṇa 2 svāhā ityāvāhanādimudrāḥ pradarśya śrīcakrapīṭhopari lelihānamudrāṃ pradarśya prāṇapratiṣṭhāṃ kuryāt | oṃ āṃhrīṃkroṃ haṃsaḥ sohaṃ śrījvālāmukhyāḥ prāṇā iha prāṇāḥ 13/ jīva iha sthitaḥ 13/ sarvendriyāṇi iha sthitāni 13/ vāṅmanaścakṣuḥśrotrajihvāghrāṇaprāṇā ihāgatya sukhaṃ ciraṃ tiṣṭhantu svāhā iti prāṇapratiṣṭhāṃ vidhāya daśadigbandhanaṃ ca vidhāya humityavaguṇṭhya amṛtamudrayāmṛtīkṛtya ṣaḍaṅgena sakalīkṛtya paramīkṛtya dhenuyonimudre pradarśya śrīpātrāmṛtena mūlaṃ śrīmahādevabhairavasahitāṃ śrījvālāmukhīṃ tarpayāmi namaḥ iti triḥ santarpya mū0 śrīmahādevabhairavasahitāyai śrījvālāmukhībhagavatyai etatpādayoḥ pādyaṃ namaḥ | evaṃ mū0 arghyaṃ svāhā | mū0 etadācamanīyaṃ svadhā | etanmadhuparkaṃ sudhā | mū0 punarācamanīyaṃ sudhā | mū0 etatsnānīyaṃ namaḥ | iti gaṅgādijalena sarvāṅge saṃsnāpya śuddhadugūlenāṅgaṃ proñchaya vicitrapaṭṭavastrakuṅkumakastūrīcandana tato madhyamānāmāṅguṣṭhaiḥ mūlaṃ eṣa gandho namaḥ iti tilakaṃ lalāṭe kuryāt | aṅguṣṭhatarjanībhyāṃ mūlaṃ śrīmahādevabhairavasahitāyai śrījvālāmukhyai akṣatapuṣpāṇi vauṣaṭ iti puṣpaiḥ saṃpūjya dhūpapātraṃ phaḍiti saṃpūjya purataḥ sthāpayitvā vāmatarjanyā spṛśan śrīpātrāmṛtena dhūpaṃ nivedayāmīti nivedya oṃjagaddhvanimantramātaḥ [gajadhvani pāṭho'pi dṛśyate] svāhā iti ghaṇṭāṃ saṃpūjya vāmena pāṇinā tāṃ vādayan madhyamānāmāṅguṣṭhaiḥ pātraṃ dhṛtvā mūlaṃ oṃjvālārūpiṇyai vidmahe jagadbhakṣiṇyai dhīmahi tanno jvālāmukhī pracodayāt | mū0 vanaspatirasotpanno gandhāḍhyo gandha uttamaḥ | āghreyaḥ sarvadevānāṃ dhūpo'yaṃ pratigṛhyatām || iti tridhottolpa devīṃ dhūpayet | tato dīpaṃ saṃmukhe saṃsthāpya pūrvavat prokṣaṇapūjane kṛtvā vāmamadhyamayā dīpapātraṃ saṃspṛśan dīpaṃ nivedayāmīti nivedya pūrvavad ghaṇṭāṃ vādayan madhyamānāmāmadhye dīpapātramaṅguṣṭhena dhṛtvā darśayan gāyatrīṃ ca paṭhan oṃsuprakāśo mahādīpaḥ sarvatastamanāśakaḥ | prasīda mama deveśi dīpo'yaṃ pratigṛhyatām || iti dīpayet | tataḥ svarṇādipātre kuṅkumena vasupatraṃ candrarūpaṃ caruṃ kṛtvā madhye dīpamekamaṣṭapatreṣu dīpāṣṭakaṃ saṃsthāpya śrīṃ sauḥ glūṃ slūṃ mlūṃ plūṃ nlūṃ sauḥ śrīṃ śrīratneśvaryai namaḥ ityabhyarcya p. 372) mūlena cābhyarcya sthālakamāmastakamuddhṛtya navavāraṃ mūlaṃ samastacakracakreśīyute devi navātmike | ārātrikamidaṃ devi gṛhāṇa mama siddhaye | iti cakramudrayā nīrājayediti nīrājanavhidhiḥ || tato nānānaivedyaṃ svarṇapātre niḥkṣipya hūmityavaguṇṭhya vamityamṛtīkṛtya mūlaṃ saptadhā sañjapya vāmāṅguṣṭhena naivedyapātraṃ spṛśan mūlānte hemapātragataṃ divyaṃ paramānnaṃ susaṃskṛtam | pañcadhā ṣaḍrasopetaṃ gṛhāṇa parameśvari naivedyaṃ nivedayāmīti dakṣānāmāṅguṣṭhābhyāṃ nivedayet | tato mūlaṃ amṛtopastaraṇamasi svāhā ityapośānaṃ dattvā pañca prāṇādimudrāḥ pradarśya sutṛptāṃ devīṃ bhāvayitvā punarācamanīyaṃ dattvā mūlānte karpūrādiyuktaṃ tāmbūlaṃ nivedayāmīti tāmbūlaṃ tadyāt | oṃaiṃ namaḥ ucchiṣṭacāṇḍāli mātaṅgini sarvavaśaṅkari svāhā śrīśeṣikāpādukāṃ pū0 idamucchiṣṭabhojanaṃ kalpayitvā devī īśāne trikoṇe kṣipet | tataḥ sarveṣāmarghyapātrajalenotsargaḥ kāryaḥ | tatastattvamudrayā śrīpātrāmṛtena devīṃ triḥ santarpya hṛdi kṣobhiṇīṃ mukhe drāviṇīṃ bhrūmadhye ākarṣiṇīṃ lalāṭe vaśinīṃ brahmarandhre āhlādinīṃ iti pañcamudrāmayīṃ yonimudrāṃ pradarśya kṛtāñjaliḥ śrījvālāmukhi te āvaraṇaṃ pūjayāmi ityājñāṃ gṛhītvā āvaraṇapūjāmārabheta | yathā- tatrādau pūrvata ārabhya dakṣāvartena oṃhrīṃgāṃgīṃgūṃ gaṇeśaśrīpā0 pūrve oṃhrīṃ dhaṃ dharmarājaśrīpā0 dakṣe oṃhrīṃ vaṃ vāsukiśrīpā0 paścime oṃhrīṃ naṃ narasiṃhaśrīpā0 uttare iti gandhākṣatapuṣpaiḥ saṃpūjya bhūpure prathamāvaraṇam | tatraiva gurupūjanam || tataḥ ṣoḍaśapatreṣu ṣoḍaśajvālā vāmāvartakrameṇa pūjayet | yathā- oṃśrīṃ vāruṇīśrīpā0 | oṃhrīṃ vātyālīśrīpā0 | oṃhrīṃ vārāhīśrīpā0 | oṃhrīṃ kulasundarīśrīpā0 | oṃaiṃklīṃ kūvarīśrīpā0 | oṃsauḥklīṃ kulikāśrīpā0 | oṃkrīṃ kuṇṭhīśrīpā0 | oṃkrīṃ kutsitāśrīpā0 | oṃkrīṃhūṃ kuṭilāśrīpā0 | oṃhrīṃkrīṃ kuhūśrīpā0 | oṃkrīṃ kuntīśrīpā0 | oṃaiṃklīṃ kumbheśvarīśrīpā0 | oṃkrīṃ kuntāśrīpā0 | oṃkrīṃ kūcarīśrīpā0 | oṃkrīṃ kāruṇīśrīpā0 | oṃhrīṃśrīṃaiṃklīṃsauḥ kṛtiśrīpā0 | iti gandhapuṣpākṣataiḥ saṃpūjya ṣoḍaśadale dvitīyāvaraṇam || tato'ṣṭadaleṣu aṣṭau kanyā vāmāvartena pūjayet | yathā- hrīṃ māyāśrīpā0 | p. 373) hrīṃ mohinīśrīpā0 | aiṃklīṃsauḥ bālāśrīpā0 | oṃhrīṃbhaiṃ bhagarūpiṇīśrīpā0 | oṃhrīṃbhaiṃ bhagāvāsāśrīpā0 | oṃhrīṃbhaiṃ bhīruṇḍāśrīpā0 | oṃaiṃsauḥ mṛḍānīśrīpā0 | oṃhrīṃśrīṃaiṃsauṃḥklīṃblūṃ baindaveśvarīśrīpā0 | iti gandhākṣatapuṣpaiḥ saṃpūjya tṛtīyāvaraṇam || tato'ntardaśapatreṣu daśajvālāḥ pūjayet | yathā- oṃhrīṃbrāṃ brāhmīśrīpā0 | 2/ śāṃ śāmbhavīśrīpā0 | 2/ duṃ durgāśrīpā0 | 2/ vāṃ vārāhīśrī0 | 2/ kuṃ kulakāminīśrīpā0 | 2/ nāṃ nārasiṃhīśrīpā0 | 2/ kauṃ kaumārīśrīpā0 | 2/ māṃ mātaṅgīśrīpā0 | 2/ bhaiṃ bhadrakālīśrīpā0 | 2/ strīṃ ugratārāśrīpā0 | iti gandhākṣatapuṣpaiḥ saṃpūjya caturthāvaraṇam || tata ūrdhvatrikoṇe oṃśrīṃ tripurāsundarīśrīpā0 | tato'dhaḥ oṃkrīṃ dakṣiṇakālikāśrīpā0 | tato madhye bindau mūlaṃ mahādevabhairavasahitaśrījvālāmukhīśrī0 | oṃhrīṃ jvālinīśrī0 | 2/ jaṭinīśrī0 | 2/ jātīśrī0 | 2/ jālandharīśrī0 | iti bindau saṃpūjya santarpya yonimudrayā praṇamediti pañcamāvaraṇaṃ || tataścatuḥsamudrān pūjayet | oṃhrīṃsaḥ sudhāsamudraśrī0 | oṃkṣāṃ kṣīrasamudraśrī0 | oṃdrāṃ dadhisamudraśrī0 | oṃlūṃ lavaṇasamudraśrī0 | iti vidiggate caturaśrake catuḥsamudrān saṃpūjya saṃtarpya atraivāyudhāni pūjayet | yathā- oṃhrīṃvaṃ varaśrī0 | 2/ aṃ abhayaśrī0 | 2/ krīṃ kabhalaśrī0 | 2/ śrīṃ śaraśrī0 | ityāyudhāni saṃpūjya santarpya atraivāsanacatuṣṭayaṃ pūjayet | yathā- oṃhrīṃ śavāsanaśrī0 | 2/ padmāsanaśrī0 | 2/ pīṭhatrayāsanaśrī0 | 2/ rudrābjapīṭhāsanaśrī0 | iti saṃpūjya santarpya yonimudrayā praṇamediti ṣaṣṭhāvaraṇam || punarbindau śrīdevīṃ gandhādinaivedyāntairupacāraiḥ saṃpūjya santarpya punaḥ puṣpāñjalitrayeṇa pūjayet | itthaṃ saṃpūjya nityahomamācaret | yathā- tatrāgnau jale vā śrīcakraṃ vilikhya vibhāvya vā tatra svahṛdayāddevīmāvāhya mūlena sruksruvaghṛtacarusaṃskāraṃ vidhāya homaṃ kuryāt | yathā- prāṇāya svāhā apānāya svāhā samānāya svāhā udānāya svāhā vyānāya svāhā iti pañcāhutīrhutvā ṣaḍaṅgāhutīrjuhuyāt | oṃhrāṃśrāṃ p. 374) hṛdayāya namaḥ svāhā evamastrāntaṃ ṣaḍaṅgāhutīrhutvā āvaraṇadevatā api hutvā devīṃ svahṛdyānīyāgniṃ visarjayediti nityahomavidhiḥ || tata īśāne maṇḍalaṃ kṛtvā vāṃ vaṭukāya namaḥ oṃhrīṃśrīṃ ehyehi devīputra vaṭukanātha kapilajaṭābhārabhāsvara trinetra jvālāmukha sarvavighnān nāśaya 2 sarvopacārasahitāṃ pūjāṃ baliṃ gṛhṇa 2 svāhā iti vāmāṅguṣṭhānāmikābhyāṃ baliṃ dadyāt | tata āgneye yāṃ yoginībhyo namaḥ ūrdhvaṃ brahmāṇḍato vā divi gaganatale bhūtale nistale vā pātāle vānale vā pavanasalilayoryatra kutra sthitā va | kṣetre pīṭhopapīṭhādiṣu ca kṛtapadā dhūpadīpālimāṃsaiḥ prītā devyaḥ sadā naḥ śubhabalividhinā pāntu virendravandyāḥ || yāṃ yoginībhyo namaḥ sarvayogibhyo hūṃphaṭ svāhā iti vāmāṅguṣṭhamadhyamābhirvisṛjet | tato nair-ṛte kṣāṃ kṣetrapālāya namaḥ oṃkṣāṃkṣīṃkṣūṃkṣaiṃkṣauṃkṣaḥ kṣetrapālālibalisahitaṃ baliṃ gṛhṇa 2 svāhā yo'smin kṣetre nivāsī ca kṣetrapālaḥ sakiṅkaraḥ | sa prīto balidānena sarvarakṣāṃ karotu me || iti vāmāṅguṣṭhatarjanībhyāṃ balimutsṛjediti | tato vāyavye gāṃgīṃgūṃgaṃ gaṇapataye vara varada sarvajanaṃ me vaśamānaya baliṃ gṛhṇa 2 svāhā iti vāmāṅguṣṭhamadhyamābhyāṃ balimutsṛjediti | tata uttare oṃsarvabhūtebhyo namaḥ oṃhrīṃ sarvavighnakṛdbhyaḥ sarvabhūtebhyo hūṃsvāhā eṣa balirnamaḥ iti sarvāṅgulībhirbalimutsṛjediti balipañcakaṃ dadyāt | aśakta ekapātra eva kuryāt | asminnevāvasare chāgādibaliṃ dadyāt | tatra mūlena paśuṃ saṃsnāpya gandhasragādibhiralaṅkṛtya devyagre saṃsthāpya mūlena prokṣaṇījalena prokṣyāstrāya phaḍiti saṃrakṣya humityavaguṇṭhya mūlena dhenumudrayāmṛtīkṛtya sarvadevatārūpiṇe balirūpāyāmukapaśave namaḥ iti gandhādinā triḥ saṃpūjya tasya dakṣakarṇe oṃpaśupāśāya vidmahe viprakarṇāya dhīmahi tanno jīvaḥ pracodayāt | iti paśugāyatrīṃ triḥ paṭhitvā purataḥ khaḍgaṃ nidhāya oṃkāli kāli vajreśvari lohadaṇḍāyai namaḥ iti gandhādinā trirabhyarcya tasya muṣṭau oṃaiṃhrīṃśrīṃ vāgīśvarībrahmābhyāṃ namaḥ madhye 4/ lakṣmīnārāyaṇābhyāṃ namaḥ 4/ umāmaheśvarābhyāṃ namaḥ iti saṃpūjya taṃ dhṛtvā mantrayet | oṃkhaḍgāyāsuranāśāya devakāryārthatatpara | paśuśchedyastvayā śīghraṃ khaḍganātha namo'stu te || ityabhimantrya gandhākṣatajalādikamādāya p. 375) mūlaṃ māsādikamutkīrtyāmukagotro'mukaśarmāmukakāmaḥ śrījvālāmukhyā imaṃ paśuṃ tubhyamarpayāmyahaṃ saṃprasīda iti paṭhitvā paśoḥ śirasi niḥkṣipet | tatastacchiro dhṛtvā oṃyajñārthaṃ paśavaḥ sṛṣṭā yajñārthaṃ paśughātanam | atastvāṃ ghātayiṣyāmi tasmādyajñe badho'vadhaḥ || śivāyattamidaṃ piṇḍamatastvaṃ śivatāṃ gataḥ | udbudhyasva paśo tvaṃ hi nāśivastvaṃ śivo'si hi || iti saṃbodhayitvā khaḍgamādāya sauḥ astrāya phaṭ chindhi 2 svāhā iti khaḍgaṃ tasya skandhe yojayet | tataḥ svayaṃ devīrūpo bhūtvā nirvikalpa ekena prahāreṇa cchindyāt | savikalpaḥ parahastena cchedayet | atraiva brāhmaṇātiriktaiḥ svāsrādibalirdeyaḥ | iti baliṃ dattvā mūladevīṃ saṃpūjya raktena santarpya jalamamṛtīkṛtya mūlena trirabhimantrya mūlaṃ śrījvālāmukhi imaṃ jalaṃ gṛhāṇeti jalaṃ dattvā yonimudrayā praṇamet | tataḥ kumārīṃ sūkṣmakrameṇa mūlena pūjayet | tato mūlena mūladevīṃ saṃpūjya prāṇāyāmarṣyādikaraṣaḍaṅganyāsān vidhāya svātmānaṃ kāmakalārūpaṃ dhyāyan mālāmādāya oṃmāṃ māle māle mahāmāle sarvaśaktisvarūpiṇi | caturvargastvayi nyastastasmānme siddhidā bhava || iti saṃpūjya gaṃ avighnaṃ kuru māle tvaṃ sarvabhāveṣu sarvadā iti dakṣakareṇa mālāṃ gṛhītvā svaśirasi śrīguruṃ kaṇṭhe pītavarṇāṃ mūlavidyāṃ hṛdaye jvālāmukhīdevīṃ śrīgurucaraṇayoḥ svātmānaṃ dhyātvā bhrūmadhye teṣāṃ caturṇāmaikyaṃ vibhāvya viśuddhau catuṣṭayamekībhūtamānīya devatārūpaṃ kṣaṇaṃ dhyātvā mūlaṃ smaran yathāśakti japaṃ kṛtvā japānte tvaṃ māle sarvadevānāṃ prītidā śubhadā bhava | śubhaṃ kuruṣva me bhadre yaśo vīryaṃ ca dehi me || iti mālāṃ svaśirasi saṃsthāpya punarapi prāṇāyāmarṣyādikaraṣaḍaṅganyāsān vidhāya guhyātīti sāmānyārghyāmṛtena vāmahaste tejomayaṃ japaphalaṃ samarpya mālāṃ saṃpūjya rahaḥ sthāpayet | tato mūladevyai puṣpāñjaliṃ dattvā kavacasahasranāmastotrapāṭhaṃ kṛtvā śrīdevīṃ santoṣya prāguktagurustotreṇa śrīguruṃ stutvā praṇamya sarvaśaktikramodbhūtiprabhinnāmahamātmikām | devasya devatāṃ kāṃcit saṃvitsukhamayīṃ śraye || iti natvā kṣamāpayet | bhūmau skhalitapādānāṃ bhūmirevāvalambanam | tvayi jātāparādhānāṃ tvameva śaraṇaṃ śive || aparādho bhavatyeva sevakasya pade pade | p. 376) ko'paraḥ sahate loke kevalaṃ svāminaṃ vinā || aparādhasahasrāṇi kriyante'harniśaṃ mayā | samakṣaṃ savidhaṃ sarvamiti mātaḥ kṣamasva me || iti praṇāmapūrvaṃ kṣamāpya arghyodakaṃ culukena gṛhītvā oṃ itaḥ pūrvaṃ prāṇabuddhidehadharmādhikārato jāgratsvapnasuṣuptyavasthāsu manasā vācā karmaṇā padbhyāmudareṇa śiśnā yat smṛtaṃ yaduktaṃ yat kṛtaṃ tat sarvaṃ śrīdevyarpaṇamastu svāhā ityanena devyāścaraṇārabindayorgṛhītodakadānenātmānaṃ samarpya kṛtāñjalirbhūtvā yad dattaṃ bhaktimātreṇa puṣpaṃ patraṃ phalaṃ jalam | niveditaṃ ca naivedyaṃ tad gṛhāṇānukampayā || āvāhanaṃ na jānāmi na jānāmi visarjanam | pūjābhāgaṃ na jānāmi tvaṃ gatiḥ parameśvari || karmaṇā manasā vācā nāsti vānyā gatirmama | antaścāreṇa bhūtānāṃ rakṣa tvaṃ parameśvari || mātaryonisahasreṣu yeṣu yeṣu vrajāmyam | teṣu teṣvacyutā bhaktiracyute'stu sadā tvayi || devī dātrī ca bhoktrī ca devī sarvamidaṃ jagat | devī jayati sarvatra yā devī so'hameva hi || yadakṣarapadabhraṣṭaṃ mātrāhīnaṃ ca yadgatam | kṣantumarhasi deveśi kasya na skhalitaṃ manaḥ || kṣamasva devadeveśi jvālāmukhi maheśvari | tava pādāmbuje nityaṃ niścalā bhaktirastu me || iti puṣpaiḥ kṣamāpayitvā yonimudrayā praṇamya śaṅkhamuddhṛtya devyupari bhrāmayitvā sādhu vāsādhu vā karma yadyadācaritaṃ mayā | tat sarvaṃ kṛpayā devi gṛhāṇārādhanaṃ mama || iti devīdakṣahaste śaṅkhajalaṃ kiñcid dattvā śaṅkhaṃ svasthāne saṃsthāpya tajjalaṃ kiñcidvāmahaste nidhāya mūlena saptadhābhimantrya svātmānamanyānapi p. 377) sāmayikān tena prokṣya puṣpāñjalimādāya gaccha gaccha paraṃ sthānaṃ svasthānaṃ parameśvari | yatra brahmādayo devā na viduḥ paramaṃ padam || iti visṛjya saṃhāramudrayā śrīcakrāt puṣpamādāya tattejaḥ samuddhṛtyāghrāya pūrakayogena hṛdayakamalaṃ prāpayya tatra yathoktarūpāṃ dhyāyan tiṣṭha tiṣṭha pare sthāne svasthāne parameśvari | yatra brahmādayaḥ sarve surāstiṣṭhanti me hṛdi || iti hṛdayakamale saṃsthāpya caṇḍeśvarāya namaḥ iti nirmālyaṃ saṃpūjya aiśānyāṃ jalena trikoṇaṃ vidhāya tatra nirmālyavāsinyai namaḥ iti naivedyaśatāṃśaṃ sahasrāṃśaṃ vā nirmālyapuṣpasahitaṃ kṣipet tālatrayapūrvaṃ nirmālyavāsinīṃ visarjayet | tataḥ deva nātha guro svāmin deśika svātmanāyaka | trāhi trāhi kṛpāsindho pūjāṃ pūrṇatarāṃ kuru || iti śrīguruṃ praṇamya prārthya śrīpātraṃ samuddhṛtyāmastakāntaṃ śiraḥsthāya śrīgurave samarpya tatpātraṃ dakṣakare nidhāya vāmakareṇa tattvamudrayā śrīpādukāmantreṇa śrīpādukāṃ tarpayāmi namaḥ iti triḥ santarpya tatpātraṃ svasthāne saṃsthāpya tajjalaṃ kiñcit pātrāntare nidhāya oṃ ātmatattvāya namaḥ hrīṃ vidyātattvāya namaḥ śrīṃ śivatattvāya namaḥ mūlaṃ sarvatattvāya namaḥ iti catustattvāni jale vinyasya tajjalaṃ culakenādāya oṃaiṃhrīṃśrīṃ prakṛtibuddhyahaṅkāramanaḥśrotratvak ḷṃ ḹṃ eṃ aiṃ oṃ auṃ aṃ aṃḥ aiṃ mūlaṃ ātmatattvātmakāśuddhacaturviṃśatitattvasahitaṃ sthūladehaṃ śodhayāmi svāhā oṃaiṃhrīṃśrīṃ māyākalāvidyārāgakālaniyatipuruṣātmaka jhaṃ ñaṃ ṭaṃ ṭhaṃ ḍaṃ ḍhaṃ ṇaṃ taṃ thaṃ daṃ dhaṃ naṃ paṃ phaṃ baṃ bhaṃ maṃ klīṃ mūlaṃ vidyātattvātmakaṃ sūkṣmadehaṃ śodhayāmi svāhā oṃaiṃhrīṃśrīṃ śivaśaktisadāśiveśvaraśuddhavidyādipañcatattvasahitaṃ yaṃ raṃ laṃ vaṃ śaṃ ṣaṃ saṃ haṃ laṃ kṣaḥ sauḥ mūlaṃ śivatattvātmakaṃ paradehaṃ śodhayāmi svāhā oṃaiṃhrīṃśrīṃ śivādiṣaṭtriṃśattattvasahitaṃ aṃ āṃ ityādi kṣaḥ ityantaṃ aiṃklīṃsauḥ mūlaṃ sarvatattvasthūlasūkṣmaparākhyadeharūpābhimāninaṃ p. 378) jīvātmānaṃ śodhayāmi svāhā iti culakacatuṣṭayaṃ svīkṛtya tatpātraṃ karābhyāmādāya mūlaṃ gurupādukāmuccārya oṃ prakāśākāśahastābhyāmavalambyonmanīsrucam | dharmādharmakalāsnehapūrṇāṃ vahnau juhomyahaṃ svāhā || iti tajjalamaśnīyāt | tataḥ karābhyāṃ mūrdhādipādāntaṃ ṣaṭtriṃśattattvātmakatāṃ bhāvayan svadehaṃ spṛśet | tataḥ svasāmayikaiḥ saha yathāśāstraṃ gurūpadiṣṭavidhinā pātravandanaṃ kuryāt | tatrādau mūlādhārāt kuṇḍalinīmiṣṭadevatārūpāmutthāpya svajihvāgrāntamānīya pātraṃ vāmahastakṛtatrikhaṇḍopari dakṣahastenācchādya ślokaṃ paṭhet | adhunā devi vakṣye'haṃ pātravandanamīśvari | tatkālaṃ yadvarānandapātraṃ devaiśca vanditam || 1 || pūjāyāṃ pātramānandabharitaṃ parameśvari | guruṇā dattamabhyarcya praṇamecchirasā tadā || 2 || śrīmadbhairavaśekharapravilasaccandrāmṛtaplāvitaṃ kṣetrādhīśvarayoginīgaṇamahāsiddhaiḥ samārādhitam | ānandāgamakaṃ mahātmakamidaṃ sākṣāt trikhaṇḍāmṛtaṃ vande śrīprathamaṃ karāmbujagataṃ pātraṃ viśuddhipradam || 3 || oṃ ātmatattvaṃ śodhayāmi svāhā | haimaṃ caiṇarasāvahaṃ [kh: sindhu] dayitayā dattaṃ ca peyādibhiḥ kiñciccañcalaraktapaṅkajadṛśā sānandamālokitam [kh: udvīkṣitam] | vāme svāduviśuddhaśuddhiśakalaṃ pāṇau nidhāya svake vande pātramahaṃ dvitīyamadhunānandaikasaṃvardhanam || 4 || oṃ vidyātattvaṃ śodhayāmi svāhā | oṃ sarvāmnāyakalākalāpakalitaṃ kautūhaloddyotanaṃ [kh: uddyotitaṃ] candropendramahendraśaṃbhuvaruṇabrahmādibhiḥ sevitam | p. 379) dhyātaṃ devagaṇaiḥ paraṃ munigaṇairmokṣārthibhiḥ [kh: varaiḥ] sarvadā vande pātramahaṃ tṛtīyamadhunā svātmāvabodhakṣamam || 5 || oṃ śivatattvaṃ śodhayāmi svāhā | madyaṃ mīnarasāvahaṃ hariharabrahmādibhiḥ sevitaṃ mudrāmaithunadharmakarmanirataṃ kṣārāmlatiktāśritam [kh: śrayam] | ācāryārcitamaṣṭabhairavakalānyāsena [g: ācāryāṣṭakasiddhabhairava] cācchāditaṃ pāyāt pañcamakāratattvanilayaṃ pātraṃ caturthaṃ numaḥ || 6 || prakṛtitattvaṃ śodhayāmi svāhā | ādhāre bhujagādhirājavalaye pātraṃ mahīmaṇḍalaṃ dravyaṃ [g: madyaṃ] saptasamudravāri piśitaṃ cāṣṭau ca digdantinaḥ | sohaṃ bhairavamarcayan pratidinaṃ tārāgaṇairakṣatairādityapramukhaiḥ surāsuragaṇairājñākaraiḥ kiṅkaraiḥ || 7 || puruṣatattvaṃ śodhayāmi svāhā | sacchatrāmalabhadrapīṭhaparamānandodayādāyakaṃ [g: chatraṃ cāmarabhadra; | kh: dayaṃ dāyakaṃ vājīdantimanoharaṃ] ramyaṃ rājyakaraṃ sadā sukhakaraṃ sāyujyasāmrājyadam | nānāvyādhibhavāndhakāraharaṇaṃ janmāntaradhvaṃsanaṃ śrīmadbhairavabhairavīpriyataraṃ pātraṃ ca ṣaṣṭhaṃ numahḥ || 8 || manastattvaṃ śodhayāmi svāhā | jāgratsvapnasuṣuptibodhapavanaṃ [g: turyaparataḥ] caitanyasākṣyapradaṃ vidyudbhāskaravahnicandradhanuṣāṃ jyotiṣkalāvyāpitam | vāmāpiṅgalamadhyagā trivalayā tasyāḥ [kh: sat kuṇḍalī cordhvagaṃ] prabodhoddhataṃ pātraṃ saptamamūṣaṇena taruṇānandapradaṃ pātu mām || 9 || buddhitattvaṃ śodhayāmi svāhā | p. 380) khaḍgaṃ śrīgurupādukāṃ ca tilakaṃ kaṇṭhe'pi sārasvataṃ śatrorvāgbalaśauryakāryaharaṇaṃ [g: buddhi] dehasthiteḥ kāraṇam | vāñchāsiddhikaraṃ manaḥsthitikaraṃ cāvarjanaṃ [kh: vaśyaṃ jagadyoṣitāṃ] yoṣitāṃ pātraṃ cāṣṭamamaṣṭasiddhikaraṇaṃ prauḍhaprasannaṃ bhaje || 10 || ahaṅkāratattvaṃ śodhayāmi svāhā | sarvānandakaraṃ sadā śivapadaṃ sarvārthasaṃpatpradaṃ sāmrājyārthakaraṃ samastasukhadaṃ cājñānavidhvaṃsanam | āyuṣkāntiyaśovivardhanakaraṃ saṃsāramohacchidaṃ pātraṃ lakṣaguṇātmakaṃ [kh: lakṣama] ca navamaṃ prauḍhapratāpaṃ bhaje || 11 || śaktitattvaṃ śodhayāmi svāhā | brahmaviṣṇumaheśānāṃ devānāṃ ca viśeṣataḥ | durlabhaṃ pāvanaṃ pātraṃ daśamaṃ praṇamāmyaham || 12 || bhairavatattvaṃ śodhayāmi svāhā | pāpaghnaṃ śāntiśubhadaṃ divyaṃ svādu sukhāvaham | pātramekādaśaṃ vande gurusevāsukhāgatam || 13 || sarvatattvaṃ śodhayāmi svāhā | iti pātravandanaṃ kṛtvā pātrapraśaṃsā kuryāt | pātraṃ kṛtvā kare mantrī sarvakarma labhetsukhī | iha loke śriyaṃ bhuktvā dehānte bhairavo bhavet || 14 || kare pātraṃ mukhe stotramānando hṛdayāmbuje | bhaktirgurupadāmbhoje smaraṇaṃ kimataḥ param || 15 || ekena śuṣkacaṇakena ghaṭaṃ pibāmi vāpīṃ pibāmi sahasā lavaṇārdrakeṇa | āsvādya māṃsamalirohitamuṇḍakhaṇḍaṃ gaṅgāṃ pibāmi yamunāṃ saha sāgareṇa || 16 || kare mālā mukhe hālā vāme rāmā sukomalā | p. 381) tripurā hṛdaye bālā yāgaśālā gṛhe gṛhe || 17 || pātraṃ bhairavapātraṃ gotraṃ śrīnāthapādukāgotram | śāstraṃ saṃvicchāstraṃ jñānaṃ tattvāvabodhakaṃ jñānam || 18 || alipiśitapurandhrībhogapūjāparo'haṃ bahuvidhakulamārgārambhasaṃbhāvito'ham | paśujanavimukho'haṃ bhairavīmāśrito'haṃ gurucaraṇarato'haṃ bhairavo'haṃ śivo'ham || 19 || vāme candramukhī mukhe ca madirā pātraṃ karāmbhoruhe mūrdhni śrīgurucintanaṃ bhagavatīdhyānāspadaṃ mānasam | jihvāyāṃ japasādhanaṃ pariṇatiḥ kaulakramābhyāsane ye santo niyataṃ pibanti sarasaṃ te bhuktimuktī gatāḥ || 20 || vāme rāmā ramaṇakuśalā dakṣiṇe cālipātramagre mudrāścaṇakavaṭakāḥ sūkarasyoṣṇaśuddhiḥ | skandhe vīṇā sarasakavitā sadguroḥ satkathāyāṃ kaulo mārgaḥ paramagahano yogināmapyagamyaḥ || 21 || pītvā pītvā punaḥ pītvā yāvat patati bhūtale | utthāya ca punaḥ pītvā punarjanma na vidyate || 22 || dharmādharmahavirdīpte svātmāgnau manasā srucā | suṣumnāvartmanā nityamakṣavṛttīrjuhomyaham || 23 || prakāśākāśahastābhyāmavalambyonmanīsrucā | dharmādharmakalāsnehapūrṇāṃ vahnau juhomyaham || 24 || yāvanna calate dṛṣṭiryāvanna calate manaḥ | tāvat pānaṃ prakartavyaṃ paśupānamataḥ param || 25 || itthaṃ pātrapraśaṃsāṃ kṛtvā tataḥ svasāmayikān yathāśāstraṃ gurūpadiṣṭavidhinā saṃpūjya saṃtarpya pūrvasthāpitabalipātrasthamannādikamekasmin p. 382) pātre kṛtvā tadgṛhādutthāya sodakapātrahasto bahirgatvā jalena śucau deśe caturaśravṛttatrikoṇātmakaṃ maṇḍalaṃ kṛtvā tatra gadātriśūlaḍamarupātrahastaṃ trilocanam | kṛṣṇābhaṃ bhairavaṃ devaṃ sarvavighnavināśanam || ityucchiṣṭabhairavaṃ dhyātvā gandhādinā saṃpūjya 4/ ucchiṣṭabhairava ehyehi baliṃ gṛhṇa 2 hūṃ phaṭ svāhā iti pātrasthaṃ balidravyaṃ tatra maṇḍale visṛjya tatpātre hastau pādau ca prakṣālyācamya tatpātraṃ jalenāpūrya pūjāgṛhadvāraṃ gatvā praviśya svāsane samupaviśya tatpātrasthajale śrīpātrajalabinduṃ dattvā tena jalena svātmānamabhiṣiñcan śāntistotraṃ paṭhet | taduktaṃ śrīdevīrahasye (21 pa0) | yathā- devi vakṣyāmi pūjānte śāntistotramanuttamam | vīrā yena parānandapadaṃ prāpsyantyanāmayam [kh: niḥspṛhāḥ] || 1 || yoginīcakramadhyasthaṃ mātṛmaṇḍalaveṣṭitam | namāmi śirasā nāthaṃ bhairavaṃ bhairavīpriyam || 2 || anādighorasaṃsāravyādhidhvaṃsaikahetave | namaḥ śrīnāthavaidyāya kulauṣadhipradāyine || 3 || āpado duritaṃ rogāḥ samayācāralaṅghanāt | te sarve'tra vyapohantu divyacakrasya melanāt || 4 || āyurārogyamaiśvaryaṃ kīrtirlābhaḥ sukhaṃ jayaḥ | kāntirmanorathaścāstu pāntu sarvāśca devatāḥ || 5 || saṃpūjakānāṃ paripālakānāṃ yatīndrayogīndratapodhanānām | deśasya rāṣṭrasya kulasya rājñāṃ karotu śāntiṃ bhagavān kuleśaḥ || 6 || nandantu sādhakakulānvayadarśakā ye sṛṣṭyādyanākhyacaturuktamahānvayā ye | nandatu sarvakulakaularatāḥ pare ye'pyanye viśeṣapadabhedakaśāmbhavā ye || 7 || p. 383) nandantu siddhaguravaḥ svagurukramaughā jyeṣṭhānugāḥ samayino vaṭukāḥ kumāryaḥ | saḍyoginīpravaravīrakulaprasūtā nandantu bhūmipatigodvijasādhulokāḥ || 8 || nandantu nītinipuṇā niravadyaniṣṭhā nirmatsarā nirupamā nirupadravāśca | nityā nirañjanaratā guravo nirīhāḥ śāktāśca śāntamanaso hṛtaśokaśaṅkāḥ || 9 || nandantu yoganiratāḥ kulayogayuktā ācāryasāmayikasādhakaputrakāśca | gāvo dvijā yuvatayo yatayaḥ kumāryo dharme bhavantu niratā gurubhaktiyuktāḥ || 10 || nandantu sādhakakulā aṇimādiniṣṭhāḥ śāpāḥ patantu samayadviṣi yoginīnām | sā śāmbhavī sphuratu kāpi mamādhyavasthā yasyāṃ guroścaraṇapaṅkajameva labhyam || 11 || yāścakrakramabhūmikāvasatayo nāḍīṣu yā saṃsthitā yāḥ kāyadrumaromakūpanilayā yāḥ saṃsthitā dhātuṣu ucchvāsormimaruttaraṅganilayā niḥśvāsavāsāśca yāstā devyo ripupakṣabhakṣaṇaparāstṛpyantu kaulārcitāḥ || 12 || yā divyakramapālikāḥ kṣitigatā yā devatāstoyagā yā nityaṃ prathitaprabhāḥ śikhigatā yā mātariśvāśrayāḥ | yā vyomāmṛtamaṇḍalāamṛtamayā yāḥ sarvagāḥ sarvadāstāḥ sarvāḥ kulamārgapālanaparāḥ śāntiṃ prayacchantu me || 13 || p. 384) ūrdhvaṃ brahmāṇḍato vā divi gaganatale bhūtale nistale vā pātāle vā tale vā saṃlilapavanayoryatra kutra sthitā vā | kṣetre pīṭhopapīṭhādiṣu ca kṛtapadā dhūpadīpādikena prītā devyaḥ sadā naḥ śubhabalividhinā pāntu vīrendravandyāḥ || 14 || brahmāśeṣeśadurgāguhavaṭukagaṇā [kh: śrīśeṣa] bhairavāḥ kṣetrapālā vetālādityarudragrahavasumanusiddhāpsaroguhyakādyāḥ | bhūtā gandharvavidyādharaṛṣipitṛyakṣāsurāhiprabhūtā yogīśāścāraṇāḥ kiṃpuruṣamunivarāścakragāḥ pāntu sarve || 15 || dehasthākhiladevatā gajamukhāḥ kṣetrādhipā bhairavā yoginyo vaṭukāśca yakṣapitaro bhūtāḥ piśācā grahāḥ | anye bhūcaradikcarāśca khacarā vetālakāśceṭakāstṛptāḥ syuḥ kulaputrakasya pibataḥ pānaṃ sadīpaṃ carum || 16 || satyaṃ cedguruvākyameva pitaro devāśca cedyoginīprītiścet paradevatā ca yadi cedvedāḥ pramāṇaṃ ca cet | śākteyaṃ yadi darśanaṃ bhavati cedājñeyameṣāsti cet santyatrāpi ca kaulikāśca yadi cet syānme jayaḥ sarvadā || 17 || tṛpyantu mātaraḥ sarvāḥ samudrāḥ sagaṇādhipāḥ | yoginyaḥ kṣetrapālāśca mama dehe vyavasthitāḥ || 18 || śivādyavaniparyantaṃ brahmādistambasaṃyutam | kālāgnyādiśivāntaṃ ca jagadyajñena tṛpyatu || 19 || paṭhitvedaṃ namedvīrān vīravandanamācaret | stuvedvīrānnamedvīrān mantrasiddhiḥ prajāyate || 20 || itthaṃ śāntistotraṃ paṭhitvā vīravandanastotraṃ paṭhet | jagattrayābhyarcitaśāsanebhyaḥ parārthasaṃpādanakovidebhyaḥ | p. 385) samuddhṛtakleśamahoragebhyo namo namaḥ sādhakanāyakebhyaḥ || 1 || prahīṇasarvāśrayavāsanebhyaḥ sarvārthatattvoditasādhanebhyaḥ | sarvaprajābhyuddharaṇodyatebhyo namo namaḥ sādhakanāyakebhyaḥ || 2 || vidhūtakeśālikapālikebhyaḥ surāsavāraktavilocanebhyaḥ | navīnakāntā ratatatparebhyo namo namaḥ śāmbhaviśāṃbhavebhyaḥ || 3 || vibhūtiliptāṅgadigambarebhyaścitāgnidhūmālibhayānakebhyaḥ | kapālapātrāmṛtapānakebhyaḥ namo namo bhairavibhairavebhyaḥ || 4 || siddhyaṣṭakādhānamahāmunibhyaḥ śrībhairavācārakṛtādarebhyaḥ | svādhīnatānyakkṛtanirjarebhyo namo namo bhairavibhairavebhyaḥ || 5 || anena vīrastavakīrtanena samuddhṛtakleśasuvāsano'ham | saṃsārakāntāramahārṇave'sminnimajjamānaṃ jagaduddhareyam || 6 || iti śāntistotraṃ vīravandanaṃ ca paṭhitvā sarvān sāmayikānabhiṣicya viśeṣārghyapātramuddhṛtya śiraḥsthāya śrīgurave samarpya tathaiva tatpādukāṃ triḥ saṃpūjya mūlavidyayā gurupādukāvidyānte ca svāheti svamūlādhārakuṇḍalinyātmakaparadevatāmukhe p. 386) havanabuddhyā tajjalaṃ pātrāntare kṛtvāśnīyāt | śeṣaṃ priyaśiṣyāya prasādabuddhyā kiñcid dadyāt | so'pi svapātre kṛtvā tajjalaṃ prāśnīyāditthamarghyapratipattiḥ | tataḥ svagurūpadiṣṭavidhinā śeṣakṛtyaṃ samāpayet | tatastāmrādipātre gandhapuṣpākṣatānvitaṃ jalamāpūrya oṃ namo vivasvate brahman bhāsvate viṣṇutejase | jagatpavitre śucaye savitre karmadāyine || oṃhrāṃhrīṃsaḥ sūrya eṣa te'rghaḥ svāhā ityarghyaṃ sūryāya dattvā kṛtāñjaliḥ oṃ yajñaśchidraṃ tapaḥcchidraṃ yacchidraṃ pūjane mama | acchidramastu tatsarvaṃ bhāskarasya prasādataḥ || ityacchidramavadhārayet | tato mūlena prāṇāyāmarṣyādikaraṣaḍaṅganyāsān vidhāya ṣaḍāsana vāgdevatāṣṭakanyāsān vidhāya prāguktagurustotraṃ paṭhitvā śrīguruṃ praṇamya mūlavidyayā dvitīyakūṭena nirmālyaṃ śirasi dhṛtvā mūlavidyayaiva caraṇodakaṃ svīkṛtya śrīparadevatābhaktebhyo naivedyādikaṃ vibhajya suhṛdvāndhavajanaiḥ sākaṃ bhuktvā svātmānaṃ kāmakalārūpaṃ bhāvayan sukhaṃ viharediti || ityeṣā nityapūjāyāḥ paddhatirgadyarūpiṇī | jvālāsarvasvarūpāpi na deyā tattvavādibhiḥ || śrījvālāpaddhatirguhyā nityārcanakramāṅkitā | guhyātiguhyaguhyāḍhyā gopanīyā mumukṣubhiḥ || iti śrīrudrayāmale tantre daśavidyārahasye śrījvālāmukhīpaddhatiḥ || 2 || p. 387) atha śrījvālāmukhīkavacam śrībhairava uvāca | śṛṇu devi jaganmātarjvālāmukhyā bravīmyaham | kavacaṃ mantragarbhaṃ ca trailokyavijayābhidham || aprakāśyaṃ paraṃ guhyaṃ na kasya kathitaṃ mayā | vināmunā na siddhiḥ syāt kavacena maheśvari || 2 || avaktavyamadātavyaṃ duṣṭāyāsādhakāya ca | nindakāyānyaśiṣyāya na vaktavyaṃ kadācana || 3 || śrīdevyuvāca trailokyanātha vada me bahudhā kathitaṃ mayā | svayaṃ tvayā prasādo'yaṃ kṛtaḥ snehena me prabho || 4 || śrībhairava uvāca | prabhāte caiva madhyāhne sāyaṃkāle'rdharātrake | kavacaṃ mantragarbhaṃ ca paṭhanīyaṃ parātparam || 5 || madhunā matsyamāṃsādimodakena samarcayet | devatāṃ parayā bhaktyā paṭhet kavacamuttamam || 6 || oṃ hrīm me pātu mūrdhānaṃ jvālā dvyakṣaramātṛkā | oṃ hrīṃśrīṃ me'vatādbhālaṃ tryakṣarī viśvamātṛkā || 7 || oṃ aiṃklīṃsauṃḥ mamāvyāt sā devī māyā bhruvau mama | oṃ aṃāṃiṃīṃhsauṃḥ pāyānnetre me viśvasundarī || 8 || p. 388) oṃ hrīṃaiṃsauḥ pātu nāsāṃ uṃūṃ karṇau ca mohinī | ṛṃṝṃḷṃḹṃhsauṃḥ me bālā pāyād gaṇḍau ca cakṣuṣī || 9 || eṃaiṃoṃauṃ sadāvyānme mukhaṃ śrībhagarūpiṇī | aṃaḥ oṃhrīṃklīṃsauṃḥ pāyād galaṃ me bhagadhāriṇī || 10 || kaṃkhaṃgaṃghaṃhsauṃḥ pāyāt skandhau me tripureśvarī | ṅaṃcaṃchaṃjaṃhsauṃḥ vakṣaḥ pāyācca baindaveśvarī || 11 || jhaṃñaṃṭaṃṭhaṃḥsauṃḥ aiṃklīṃhūṃ mamāvyāt sā bhujāntaram | ḍaṃḍhaṃṇaṃtaṃ stanau pāyād bhīruṇḍā mama sarvadā || 12 || thaṃdaṃdhaṃnaṃ kukṣiṃ pāyānmama hrīṃśrīṃ parā jayā | paṃphaṃbaṃśrīṃhrīṃsauṃḥ pārśvaṃ mṛḍānī pātu me sadā || 13 || bhaṃmaṃyaṃraṃśrīṃhsauṃḥlaṃvaṃ nābhiṃ me pāntu kanyakāḥ | śaṃṣaṃsaṃhaṃ sadā pātu guhyaṃ me guhyakeśvarī || 14 || laṃkṣaḥ pātu sadā liṅgaṃ hrīṃśrīṃ liṅganivāsinī | aiṃklīṃsauṃḥ pātu me meḍhraṃ pṛṣṭhaṃ me pātu vāruṇī || 15 || oṃ śrīṃhrīṃklīṃhūṃhūṃ pātu ūrū me pātvamā [kh: pātu māṃ] sadā | oṃ aiṃklīṃsauṃḥyāṃ vātyālī [kh: vārāhī] jaṅghe pāyāt sadā mama || 16 || oṃ śrīṃsauṃklīṃ sadā pāyājjānunī kulasundarī | oṃ śrīṃhrīṃhūṃ kūvarī [kh: kulikā] ca gulphau aiṃśrīṃ mamāvatu || 17 || oṃ śrīṃhrīṃklīṃiṃsauṃḥ pāyāt kuṇṭhī krīṃhrīṃhsauṃḥ me talam | oṃ prīṃśrīṃ pādau hsauṃḥ pāyād hrīṃśrīṃkrīṃ kutsitā mama || 18 || oṃ hrīṃśrīṃ kuṭilā hrīṃkrīṃ pādapṛṣṭhaṃ ca me'vatu | oṃ śrīṃhrīṃśrīṃ ca me pātu pādasthā aṅgulīḥ sadā || 19 || oṃ hrīṃhsauṃḥaiṃ kuhūḥ majjāṃ oṃ śrīṃ kuntī [kh: kuntā] mamāvatu | raktaṃ kumbheśvarī aiṃklīṃ śukraṃ pāyācca kūcarī || 20 || p. 389) pātu me'ṅgāni sarvāṇi oṃ hrīṃśrīṃklīṃaiṃhsauṃḥ sadā | pādādimūrdhaparyantaṃ hrīṃkrīṃśrīṃ kāruṇī [kh: klīṃśrīṃ me vāruṇī] sadā || 21 || mūrdhādipādaparyantaṃ pātu klīṃśrīṃ kṛtirmama | ūrdhvaṃ me pātu brāṃ brāhmī adhaḥ śrīṃ śāmbhavī mama || 22 || duṃ durgā pātu me pūrve vāṃ vārāhī śivālaye | hrīṃkrīṃhūṃśrīṃ ca māṃ pātu uttare kulakāminī || 23 || nārasiṃhī hsauṃḥ aiṃklīṃ vāyavye pātu māṃ sadā | oṃ śrīṃkrīṃaiṃ ca kaumārī paścime pātu māṃ sadā || 24 || oṃ hrīṃśrīṃ nir-ṛtau pātu mātaṅgī māṃ śubhaṅkarī | oṃ śrīṃhrīṃklīṃ sadā pātu dakṣiṇe bhadrakālikā || 25 || oṃ śrīṃaiṃklīṃ sadāgneyyāmugratārā sadāvatu | oṃ vāṃ daśadiśo rakṣenmāṃ hrīṃ dakṣiṇakālikā || 26 || sarvakālaṃ sadā pātu aiṃsauḥ tripurasundarī | mārībhaye ca durbhikṣe pīḍāyāṃ yoginībhaye || 27 || oṃ hrīṃśrīṃ tryakṣarī pātu devī jvālāmukhī mama | itīdaṃ kavacaṃ puṇyaṃ triṣu lokeṣu durlabham || 28 || trailokyavijayaṃ nāma mantragarbhaṃ maheśvari | asya prasādādīśo'haṃ bhairavāṇāṃ jagattraye || 29 || sṛṣṭikartāpahartā ca paṭhanādasya pārvati | kuṅkumena likhedbhūrje āsavena svaretasā || 30 || stambhayedakhilān devān mohayedakhilāḥ prajāḥ | mārayedakhilān śatrūn vaśayedapi devatāḥ || 31 || bāhau dhṛtvā caredyuddhaṃ śatrūñjitvā gṛhaṃ vrajet | pote raṇe vivāde ca kārāyāṃ rogapīḍane || 32 || p. 390) grahapīḍādikāleṣu paṭhet sarvaṃ śamaṃ vrajet | itīdaṃ kavacaṃ devi mantragarbhaṃ surārcitam || 33 || yasya kasya na dātavyaṃ vinā śiṣyāya pārvati | māsaikena bhavet siddhirdevānāṃ yā ca durlabhā | paṭhenmāsatrayaṃ martyo devīdarśanamāpnuyāt || 34 || iti śrīrudrayāmale tantre daśavidyārahasye śrījvālāmukhīkavacam || 3 || atha śrījvālāmukhīsahasranāmakam | śrībhairavyuvāca | bhagavan sarvadharmajña [kh: śāstrajña] devānāmabhayaṅkara | purā me yat tvayā proktaṃ varaṃ kailāsasānutaḥ || 1 || kṛpayā parayā nātha taṃ me dātuṃ kṣamo bhava | śrībhairava uvāca | satyametat tvayā proktaṃ varaṃ varaya pārvati || 2 || taṃ prayacchāmi saṃsiddhyai manasā yadabhīpsitam | śrībhairavyuvāca | p. 391) jvālāmukhyāstvayā deva sahasrāṇi ca tattvataḥ || 3 || proktāni brūhi me bhaktyā yadi me tvatkṛpā bhavet | śrībhairava uvāca | pravakṣyāmi mahādevi jvālānāmāni tattvataḥ || 4 || sahasrāṇi kalau nṝṇāṃ varadāni yathepsitam | abhaktāya na dātavyaṃ duṣṭāyāsādhakāya ca || 5 || yā sā jvālāmukhī devī trailokyajananī smṛtā | tasyā nāmāni vakṣyāmi durlabhāni jagattraye || 6 || vinā nityabaliṃ stotraṃ na rakṣyaṃ sādhakottamaiḥ | durbhikṣe śatrubhītau ca māraṇe stambhane paṭhet || 7 || sahasrākhyaṃ stavaṃ devyāḥ sadyaḥ siddhirbhaviṣyati | vinā gandhākṣataiḥ puṣpairdhūpairdīpairvinā balim || 8 || na rakṣyaṃ sādhakenaiva devīnāmasahasrakam | dattvā baliṃ paṭhed devyā mantrī nāmasahasrakam | devi satyaṃ mayā proktaṃ siddhihānistato'nyathā || 9 || asya śrījvālāmukhīsahasranāmastavasya bhairava ṛṣiḥ anuṣṭup chandaḥ śrījvālāmukhī devatā hrīṃ bījaṃ śrīṃ śaktiḥ oṃ kīlakaṃ pāṭhe viniyogaḥ | bhairavaṛṣaye namaḥ śirasi | anuṣṭupchandase namo mukhe | śrījvālāmukhīdevatāyai namo hṛdi | hrīṃ bījāya namo nābhau | śrīṃ śaktaye namo guhye | oṃ kīlakāya namaḥ pādayoḥ | viniyogāya namaḥ sarvāṅgeṣu | oṃhrāmiti ṣaḍdīrghayuktamāyayā karaṣaḍaṅgāni vidhāya dhyāyet- udyaccandramarīcisaṃnibhamukhīmekādaśārābjagāṃ pāśāmbhojavarābhayān karatalaiḥ saṃbibhratīṃ sādarāt [kh: tīmādarāt] | agnīndvarkavilocanāṃ śaśikalācūḍāṃ trivargojjvalāṃ pretasthāṃ jvaladagnimaṇḍalaśikhāṃ jvālāmukhīṃ naumyaham || p. 392) oṃhrīṃjvālāmukhī jaitrī śrīṃjyotsnā jayadā jayā | audumbarā mahānīlā śukraluptā śacī śrutiḥ [kh: stutiḥ] || 1 || smayadā smayahartrī ca smaraśatrupriyaṅkarī | mānadā mohinī mattā māyā bālā balandharā || 2 || bhagarūpā [kh: mātā] bhagāvāsā bhīruṇḍā bhayaghātinī | bhītirbhayānakāsyā ca bhrūḥ subhrūḥ sukhinī satī || 3 || śūlinī śūlahastā ca śūlivāmāṅgavāsinī | śaśāṅkajananī śītā śītalā śārikā śivā [g: śilā] || 4 || srucikā madhumanmānyā trivargaphaladāyinī | tretā [g: trilocanā] trilocanā durgā durgamā durgatirgatiḥ || 5 || pūtā plutirvimarśā [kh, g: visargā] ca sṛṣṭikartrī sukhāvahā | sukhadā sarvamadhyasthā lokamātā maheśvarī || 6 || lokeṣṭā varadā stutyā stutirdrutagatirnutiḥ [kh: drutirgatiḥ] | nayadā nayanetrā ca navagrahaniṣevitā || 7 || ambā varūthinī vīrajananī vīrasundarī | vīrasūrvāruṇī vārtā varā'bhayakarā vadhūḥ || 8 || vānīratalagā vāmyā vāmācāraphalapradā | vīrā śauryakarī śāntā śārdūlatvak ca śarvarī || 9 || śalabhī śāstramaryādā śivadā śambarāntakā | śambarāripriyā śambhukāntā śaśinibhānanā || 10 || śastrāyudhadharā śāntirjyotirdīptirjagatpriyā [kh: vīrā; g: dhīrā] | jagatī jitvarā jārī mārjārī paśupālinī (100) || 11 || p. 393) merumadhyagatā maitrī musalāyudhadhāriṇī | mānyā mantreṣṭadā mādhvī mādhvīrasavighūrṇitā || 12 || modakāhāramattā ca mattamātaṅgagāminī | maheśvarapriyonnattā dārvī daityavimardinī || 13 || deveṣṭā sādhakeṣṭā ca sādhvī sarvatragā'samā | santānakataruśchāyāsantuṣṭā'dhvaśramāpahā || 14 || śāradā śaradabjākṣī varadābjanibhānanā [g: ccandrani] | namrāṅgī karkaśāṅgī ca vajrāṅgī vajradhāriṇī || 15 || vajreṣṭā vajrakaṅkālā vānarī vāyuveginī | varākī kulakā kāmyā kuleṣṭā kulakāminī || 16 || kuntā kāmeśvarī krūrā kulyā kāmāntakāriṇī | kuntī kuntadharā kubjā kaṣṭahā bagalāmukhī || 17 || mṛḍānī madhurā mūkā pramattā baindaveśvarī | kumārī kulajā'kāmā kūvarī naḍakūvarī || 18 || nageśvarī nagāvāsā nagaputrī nagārihā | nāgakanyā kuhūḥ kuṇṭhī [g: kaṇṭhā] karuṇā kṛpayānvitā || 19 || kakāravarṇarūpāḍhyā hrīrlajjā śrīḥ śubhāśubhā | khecarī khagapatnī ca khaganetrā khageśvarī || 20 || kātā khanitrī khasthā ca japyā jāpyā'jarā dhrutiḥ [g: śrutiḥ] | jagatī janmadā jambhī jambuvṛkṣatalasthitā || 21 || jāmbūnadapriyā satyā sāttvikī sattvavarjitā [kh: saṃsthitā] | sarvamātā samālokā lokākhyātirlayātmikā || 22 || lūtā latāratirlajjā vājigā (200) vāruṇī vaśā | kuṭilā kutsitā brāhmī brahmāṇī brahmadāyinī || 23 || p. 394) vrateṣṭā vājinī vastirvāmanetrā vaśaṅkarī | śaṅkarī śaṅkareṣṭā ca śaśāṅkakṛtaśekharā || 24 || kumbheśvarī kurughnī ca pāṇḍaveṣṭā parātparā | mahiṣāsurasaṃhartrī mānanīyā manupriyā || 25 || dakṣiṇā dakṣajā dakṣā drākṣā dūtī dyutirdharā | dharmadā dharmarājeṣṭā dharmasthā dharmapālinī || 26 || dhanadā dhanikā dharmyā patākā pārvatī prajā | prajāvatī purī prajñā pūḥ putrī patrivāhinī || 27 || patrihastā ca mātaṅgī patrikā ca pativratā | puṣṭiḥ plakṣā śmaśānasthā devī dhanadasevitā || 28 || dayāvatī dayā dūrā dūtā nikaṭavāsinī | narmadā'narmadā nandā nākinī nākasevitā || 29 || nāsā saṅkrāntirīḍyā ca bhairavī cchinnamastakā | śyāmā śyāmāmbarā pītā pītavastrā kalāvatī || 30 || kautukī kautukācārā kuladharmaprakāśinī | śāmbhavī gāruḍīvidyā garuḍāsanasaṃsthitā || 31 || vinatā vainateyeṣṭā vaiṣṇavī viṣṇupūjitā | vārtādā [g: vāntadā] vālukā vetrī vetrahastā varāṅganā || 32 || vivekalocanā vijñā viśālā vimalā hyajā | vivekā pracurā luptā naurnārāyaṇapūjitā [ g: sevitā] || 33 || nārāyaṇī (300) ca sumukhī durjayā duḥkhahāriṇī | daurbhāgyahā durācārā duṣṭahantrī ca dveṣiṇī || 34 || vāṅmayī bhāratī bhāṣā maṣī lekhakapūjitā | lekhapatrī ca lolākṣī lāsyā hāsyā priyaṅkarī || 35 || p. 395) premadā praṇayajñā ca pramāṇā pratyayāṅkitā | vārāhī kubjikā kārā kārābandhanamokṣadā || 36 || ugrā cogratarogreṣṭā nṛmānyā narasiṃhikā | naranārāyaṇastutyā naravāhanapūjitā || 37 || nṛmuṇḍā nūpurāḍhyā ca nṛmātā tripureśvarī | divyāyudhogratārā ca tryakṣā tripuramālinī || 38 || trinetrā koṭarākṣī ca ṣaṭcakrasthā krimīśvarī | krimihā [g: kramikā] krimiyoniśca kalā candrakalā camūḥ || 39 || carmāmbarā ca cārvaṅgī cañcalākṣī ca bhadradā | bhadrakālī subhadrā ca bhadrāṅgī pretavāhinī || 40 || suṣamā strīpriyā kāntā kāminī kuṭilālakā | kuśabdā kugatirmedhā madhyamāṅkā ca kāśyapī || 41 || dakṣiṇākālikā kālī kālabhairavapūjitā | klīṃkārī [kh: krīṃ] kumatirvāṇī bāṇāsuranisūdinī || 42 || nirmamā nirmameṣṭā ca nirayonirnirāśrayā | nirvikārā nirīhā ca nilayā nṛpaputriṇī || 43 || nṛpasevyā viriñcīṣṭā viśiṣṭā viśvamātṛkā | mātṛkā'rṇaviliptāṅgī madhusnātā madhudravā || 44 || śukreṣṭā śukrasantuṣṭā śukrasnātā kṛśodarī | vṛṣā vṛṣṭiranāvṛṣṭirlabhyā lobhavivarjitā || 45 || abdhiśca (400) lalanā lakṣyā lakṣmī rāmā ramā ratiḥ | revā rambhorvaśī vaśyā vāsukipriyakāriṇī || 46 || śeṣā śeṣaratā śreṣṭhā śeṣaśāyinamaskṛtā | śayyā śarvapriyā śastā praśastā śambhusevitā || 47 || p. 396) āśuśukṣaṇinetrā ca kṣaṇadā kṣaṇasevitā | kṣurikā karṇikā satyā sacarācararūpiṇī || 48 || caritrī ca dharitrī ca ditirdaityendrapūjitā | guṇinī guṇarūpā ca triguṇā nirguṇā ghṛṇā || 49 || ghoṣā gajānaneṣṭā ca gajākārā guṇipriyā [g: gajapriyā] | gītā gītapriyā tathyā pathyā tripurasundarī || 50 || pīnastanī ca ramaṇī ramaṇīṣṭā ca maithunī | padmā padmadharā vatsā dhenurmerudharā maghā || 51 || mālatī madhurālāpā mātṛjā mālinī tathā | vaiśvānarapriyā vaidyā cikitsā vaidyapūjitā || 52 || vedikā vāraputrī ca vayasyā vāgbhavī prasūḥ | krītā padmāsanā siddhā siddhalakṣmīḥ sarasvatī || 53 || sattvaśreṣṭhā sattvasaṃsthā sāmānyā sāmavāyikā | sādhakeṣṭā ca satpatnī satputrī satkulāśrayā || 54 || samadā pramadā śrāntā [kh: prāntā] paralokagatiḥ śivā | ghorarūpā ghorarāvā muktakeśī ca muktidā || 55 || mokṣadā baladā puṣṭirmuktirbalipriyā'bhayā | tilaprasūnanāsā ca prasūnā kulaśīrṣiṇī || 56 || paradrohakarī [g: pura] (500) pānthā pārāvārasutā bhagā | bhagapriyā bhargaśikhā helā haimavatīśvarī || 57 || herukeṣṭā vaṭusthā ca vaṭumātā vaṭeśvarī | naṭinī troṭinī trātā svasā sāravatī sabhā || 58 || saubhāgyā bhāgyadā bhāgyā bhogadā bhūḥ prabhāvatī | candrikā kālahartrī ca jyotsnolkā'śanirāhnikā || 59 || p. 397) aihikī cauṣmikī coṣmā grīṣmāṃśudyutirūpiṇī | grīvā grīṣmānanā gavyā [g: nāgakanyā] kailāsācalavāsinī || 60 || mallī mārtaṇḍarūpā ca mānahartrī manoramā | māninī mānakartrī ca mānasī tāpasī tuṭiḥ || 61 || payaḥsthā tu parabrahmastutā stotrapriyā tanuḥ | tanvī tanutarā sūkṣmā sthūlā śūrapriyā'dhamā || 62 || uttamā maṇibhūṣāḍhyā maṇimaṇḍapasaṃsthitā | māṣā tīkṣṇā trapā cintā maṇḍikā carcikā calā || 63 || caṇḍī cullī camatkārakartrī hartrī harīśvarī | harisevyā kapiśreṣṭhā carcitā cārurūpiṇī || 64 || caṇḍīśvarī caṇḍarūpā muṇḍahastā manogatiḥ | potā pūtā pavitrā ca majjā medhyā sugandhinī || 65 || sugandhā puṣpiṇī puṣpā preritā pavaneśvarī | prītā krodhākulā nyastā nyakkārā suravāhinī || 66 || srtotasvatī madhumatī devamātā sudhāmbarā (600) | matsyā matsyendrapīṭhasthā vīrapānā madāturā || 67 || pṛthivī taijasī tṛptirmūlādhārā prabhā pṛthuḥ | nāgapāśadharānantā pāśahastā prabodhinī || 68 || prasādanā kaliṅgākhyā madanāśā madhudravā | madhuvīrā madāndhā ca pāvanī vedanā smṛtiḥ || 69 || bodhikā bodhinī pūṣā kāśī vārāṇasī gayā | kauśī cojjayinī dhārā kāśmīrī kuṅkumākulā || 70 || bhūmiḥ sindhuḥ prabhāsā ca gaṅgā gaurī śubhāśrayā | nānāvidyāmayī vetravatī godāvarī gadā || 71 || p. 398) gadahartrī gajārūḍhā indrāṇī kulakaulinī | kulācārā kurūpā ca surūpā rūpavarjitā || 72 || candrabhāgā ca yamunā yāmī yamakṣayaṅkarī | kāmbhojī sarayūścitrā vitastairāvatī jhaṣā || 73 || caṣikā pathikā tantrī vīṇā veṇuḥ priyaṃvadā | kuṇḍalinī nirvikalpā [g: nirvikārā] gāyatrī narakāntakā || 74 || kṛṣṇā [kh: tṛṣṇā] sarasvatī tāpī [kh: dhārā] payorṇā śatarudrikā | kāverī śatapatrābhā śatabāhuḥ śatahradā || 75 || revatī rohiṇī kṣipyā kṣīṇā kṣoṇī kṣamā kṣayā | kṣāntirbhrāntirgururguvī gariṣṭhā gokulā nadī || 76 || nādinī kṛṣiṇī kṛṣyā satkuṭī bhūmikā (700) bhramā | bibhrājamānā tīrthyā ca tīrthā tīrthaphalapradā || 77 || taruṇī tāmasī [kh: tāpasī] pāśā vipāśā pāśadhāriṇī | paśūpahārasantuṣṭā kukkuṭī haṃsavāhanā || 78 || madhurā vipulā'kāṅkṣā vedakāṇḍī vicitriṇī | svapnāvatī sarit sītādhāriṇī matsarī ca mut || 79 || śatadrūrbhāratī kadrūranantānantaśākhinī | vedanā vāsavī veśyā pūtanā puṣpahāsinī || 80 || triśaktiḥ śaktirūpā cākṣaramātā kṣurī kṣudhā | mandā mandākinī mudrā bhūtā bhūtapatipriyā || 81 || bhūteṣṭā pañcabhūtaghnī svakṣā komalahāsinī | vāsinī kuhikā lambhā lambakeśī sukeśinī || 82 || ūrdhvakeśī viśālākṣī ghorā puṇyapatipriyā [g: pativratā] | p. 399) pāṃsulā pātrahastā ca kharparī kharparāyudhā || 83 || kekarī kākinī kumbhī suphalā kekarākṛtiḥ | viphalā vijayā śrīdā śrīdasevyā śubhaṅkarī || 84 || śaityā śītālayā śīdhupātrahastā kṛpāvatī | kāruṇyā viśvasārā ca karuṇā kṛpaṇā kṛpā || 85 || prajñā jñānā ca ṣaḍvargā ṣaḍāsyā ṣaṇmukhapriyā | krauñcī krauñcādrinilayā [kh: dalanī] dāntā dāridryanāśinī [g: hāriṇī] || 86 || śālā cābhāsurā sādhyā sādhanīyā ca sāmagā | saptasvarā saptadharā saptasaptivilocanā || 87 || sthitiḥ kṣemaṅkarī svāhā vācālī (800) vividhāmbarā | kalakaṇṭhī ghoṣadharā sugrīvā kandharā ruciḥ || 88 || śucismitā samudreṣṭā śaśinī vaśinī sudṛk | sarvajñā sarvadā śārī sunāsā surakanyakā [g: muni] || 89 || senā senāsutā śṛṅgī śṛṅgiṇī hāṭakeśvarī | hoṭikā hāriṇī liṅgā bhagaliṅgasvarūpiṇī || 90 || bhagamātā ca liṅgākhyā liṅgaprītiḥ [g: prītā] kaliṅgajā | kumārī yuvatī prauḍhā navoḍhā prauḍharūpiṇī || 91 || ramyā rajovatī rajjū rajolī rājasī ghaṭī | kaivartī rākṣasī rātrī rātriñcarakṣayaṅkarī || 92 || mahogrā muditā bhillī bhallahastā bhayaṅkarī | tilābhā dārikā dvāḥsthā dvārikā madhyadeśagā || 93 || citralekhā casumatī sundarāṅgī vasundharā | devatā parvatasthā ca parabhūḥ paramākṛtiḥ || 94 || p. 400) paramūtirmuṇḍamālā nāgayajñopavītinī | śmaśānakālikā śmaśruḥ pralayātmā pralopinī || 95 || prasthasthā prasthinī prasthā dhūmrārcirdhūmrarūpiṇī | dhūmrāṅgī dhūmrakeśā ca kapilā kālanāśinī [kh: kali] || 96 || kaṅkālī kālarūpā ca kālamātā malimlucī | śarvāṇī rudrapatnī ca raudrī rudrasvarūpiṇī || 97 || sandhyā trisandhyā saṃpūjyā sarvaiśvaryapradāyinī | kulajā satyalokeśā satyavāk satyavādinī || 98 || satyasvarā [g: sapta] satyamayī haridvārā harinmayī | haridratnamayī rāśi [sāmacatuṣṭam] (900) grahatārātithitanuḥ || 99 || tumburustruṭikā troṭī bhuvaneśī bhayāpahā | rājñī rājyapradā yogyā yoginī bhuvaneśvarī || 100 || turī tārā mahālakṣmīrbhīḍā bhārgī bhayānakā | kālarātrirmahārātrirmahāvidyā śivālayā || 101 || śivāsaṅgā śivasthā ca samādhiragnivāhanā | agnīśvarī mahāvyāptirbalākā [g: sadāvāpti] bālarūpiṇī || 102 || vaṭukeśī vilāsā ca sadasatpurabhairavī | vighnahā khalahā gāthā kathā kanthā śubhāmbarā || 103 || kratuhā kratujā krāntā mādhavī cāmarāvatī | aruṇākṣī viśālākṣī puṇyaśīlā vilāsinī || 104 || sumātā skandamātā ca kṛttikā bharaṇī baliḥ | jineśvarī sukuśalā gopī gopatipūjitā || 105 || guptā gopyatarā khyātā prakaṭā gopitātmikā | kulāmnāyavatī kīlā pūrṇā svarṇāṅgadotsukā || 106 || p. 401) utkaṇṭhā kalakaṇṭhī ca raktapā pānapā'malā | saṃpūrṇacandravadanā yaśodā ca yaśasvinī || 107 || ānandā sundarī sarvānandā nandātmajā layā | vidyut khadyotarūpā ca sādarā javikā javiḥ || 108 || jananī janahartrī ca kharparā khañjanekṣaṇā | jīrṇā jīmūtalakṣyā ca jaṭinī jayavardhinī || 109 || jalasthā ca jayantī ca jambhārivaradā tathā | sahasranāmasaṃpūrṇā devī jvālāmukhī smṛtā (1000) || 110 || iti nāmnāṃ sahasraṃ tu jvālāmukhyāḥ śivoditam | caturvargapradaṃ nityaṃ bījatrayaprakāśitam || 111 || mokṣaikahetumatulaṃ bhuktimuktipradaṃ nṛṇām | stutyaṃ ca sādhanīyaṃ ca sarvasvaṃ sāramuttamam || 112 || mahāmantramayaṃ vidyāmayaṃ vidyāpradaṃ param [g: nṛṇām] | parabrahmasvarūpaṃ ca sākṣādamṛtarūpaṇam || 113 || advaitarūpaṇaṃ nāmnāṃ sahasraṃ bhairavoditam | yaḥ paṭhet pāṭhayedvāpi śṛṇoti śrāvayedapi || 114 || bhaktyā yuto mahādevi sa bhavedbhairavopamaḥ | śivarātryāṃ ca saṃkrāntau grahaṇe janmavāsare || 115 || bhairavasya [kh: kukkuṭasya] baliṃ dattvā mūlamantreṇa māntrikaḥ | paṭhennāmasahasraṃ ca jvālāmukhyāḥ sudurlabham || 116 || anantaphaladaṃ gopyaṃ trisandhyaṃ yaḥ paṭhet sudhīḥ | aṇimādivibhūtīnāmīśvaro dhārmiko bhavet || 117 || ardharātre samutthāya śunyagehe paṭhedidam | nāmnāṃ sahasrakaṃ divyaṃ trivāraṃ sādhakottamaḥ || 118 || p. 402) karmaṇā manasā vācā jvālāmukhyāḥ suto bhavet | madhyāhne pratyahaṃ gatvā pretabhūmiṃ vidhānavit || 119 || naramāṃsabaliṃ dattvā phaṭhet sahasranāmakam | divyadehadharo bhūtvā vicaredbhuvanatrayam || 120 || śanivāre kuje'ṣṭamyāṃ paṭhennāmasahasrakam | dattvā kṣīrabaliṃ tasyai karasthāḥ sarvasiddhayaḥ || 121 || vinā naivedyamātreṇa na rakṣyaṃ sādhakottamaiḥ | kujavāre sadā devi dattvāsavabaliṃ naraḥ || 122 || paṭhet sādhaka evāśu labhed darśanamuttamam | śanivāre sadā vidyāṃ japtvā dattvā baliṃ priye || 123 || kapotasya maheśāni paṭhennāmasahasrakam | tadgṛhe vardhate lakṣmīrgokarṇamiva nityaśaḥ || 124 || śatāvartaṃ caredrātrau sādhako darśanaṃ labhet | vandhyā vā kākavandhyā vā kuṅkumena likhedidam || 125 || svastanyena ca śukreṇa bhūrje nāmasahasrakam | gale vā vāmabāhau vā dhārayet pratyahaṃ priye || 126 || vandhyāpi labhate putrāñśūrān vidyādharopamān | idaṃ dhṛtvā savyabāhau gatvā raṇadharāṃ prati || 127 || nirjitya śatrusaṅghātān sukhī [kh: pratyāyāti sukhī gṛham] yāti svakaṃ gṛham | vāratrayaṃ paṭhennityaṃ śatrunāśāya pārvati || 128 || vāradvayaṃ paṭhellakṣmyai muktyai tu śatadhā paṭhet | vaśyārthe daśadhā nityaṃ māraṇārthe ca viṃśatim [kh: rviśadha] || 129 || stambhanārthe paṭhennityaṃ saptadhā māntrikottamaḥ | bhūmyarthe triṃśatiṃ devi paṭhennāmasahasrakam || 130 || p. 403) pratyahamekavāraṃ tu mṛto mokṣamavāpnuyāt | aprakāśyamadātavyamavaktavyamabhaktiṣu || 131 || aśāktāyākulīnāya kuputrāya durātmane | gurubhaktivihīnāya dīkṣāhīnāya pārvati || 132 || dattvā kuṣṭhī bhavelloke paratra narakaṃ vrajet | śraddhāyuktāya bhaktāya sādhakāya mahātmane | sācārāya suśīlāya dattvā mokṣamavāpnuyāt || 113 || iti śrīrudrayāmale tantre daśavidyārahasye śrījvālāmukhīsahasranāmastotram || 4 || atha śrījvālāmukhīstotram | śrībhairava uvāca | tāraṃ yo bhajate mātarbījaṃ tava sudhākaram | pārāvārasutā nityaṃ niścalā tadgṛhe vaset || 1 || śūnyaṃ yo dahanādhirūḍhamamalaṃ vāmākṣisaṃsevitaṃ senduṃ binduyutaṃ bhavāni varade svānte smaret sādhakaḥ | mūkasyāpi surendrasindhujalavadvāgdevatā bhāratī sadyaḥ padyapayīṃ nirargalatarā mātarmukhe tiṣṭhati || 2 || p. 404) śubhaṃ vahnyārūḍhaṃ matiyutamanalpeṣṭaphaladaṃ sabindvīnduṃ mando yadi japati bījaṃ tava priyam [kh: priye] | tadā mātaḥ svaḥstrījanaviharaṇakleśasahitaḥ sukhamindrodyāne svapiti sa bhavatpūjanarataḥ || 3 || jvālāmukhīti japate tava nāmavarṇān yaḥ sādhako giriśapatni subhaktipūrvam | tasyāṅghipadmayugalaṃ suranāthaveśyāḥ sīmantaratnakiraṇairanurañjayanti || 4 || pāśāmbujābhayadhare mama sarvaśatrūn śabdaṃ tviti smarati yastava mantramadhye | tasyādriputri caraṇau bahupāṃsuyuktau prakṣālayantyarivadhūnayanāśrupātāḥ || 5 || bhakṣayadvayamidaṃ yadi bhaktyā sādhako japati cetasi mātaḥ | sa smarāririva tvatprasādatastvatpadaṃ ca labhate divāniśam || 6 || kūrcabījamanaghaṃ yadi dhyāyet sādhakastava maheśvari yo'ntaḥ | aṣṭa hastakamaleṣu suvaśyāstasya tryambakasamastasiddhayaḥ || 7 || ṭhadvayaṃ tava manūttarasthitaṃ yo japettu paramaprabhāvadam | tasya devi hariśaṅkarādayaḥ pūjayanti caraṇau divaukasaḥ || 8 || oṃhrīṃśrīṃ tryakṣare devi surāsuranisūdini | trailokyābhayade mātarjvālāmukhi namo'stu te || 9 || uditārkadyute [kh: dine] lakṣmi lakṣmīnāthasamarcite | varāmbujābhayadhare jvālāmukhi namo'stu te || 10 || sarvasāramayi śarve [kh: sarve] sarvāmaranamaskṛte | satye sati sadācāre jvālāmukhi namo'stu te || 11 || p. 405) yasyā mūrdhni śaśī vilocanagatā [kh: trilocana] yasyā ravīndvagnayaḥ pāśāmbhojavarābhayāḥ karatalāmbhojeṣu saddhetayaḥ | gātre kuṅkumasannibhā dyutirahiryasyāgale santataṃ devīṃ koṭisahasraraśmisadṛśīṃ jvālāmukhīṃ naumyaham || 12 || nidrāṃ no bhajate vidhirbhagavati śaṅkā śivaṃ no tyajed viṣṇurvyākulatāmalaṃ kamalinīkānto'pi dhatte bhayam | dṛṣṭvā devi tvadīyakopadahanajvālāṃ jvalantīṃ tadā devaḥ kuṅkumapītagaṇḍayugalaḥ saṃkrandanaḥ krandati || 13 || yāmārādhya divāniśaṃ surasarittīre stavairātmabhūrudyadbhāsvaragharmabhānusadṛśīṃ prāpto'marajyeṣṭhatām | dāridryoragadaṣṭalokatritayīsaṃjīvanīṃ mātaraṃ devīṃ tāṃ hṛdaye śaśāṅkaśakalācūḍāvataṃsāṃ bhaje || 14 || āpīnastanaśroṇibhāranamitāṃ kandarpadarpojjvalāṃ lāvaṇyāṅkitaramyagaṇḍayugalāṃ yastvāṃ smaret sādhakaḥ | vaśyāstasya dharābhṛdīśvarasute gīrvāṇavāmabhruvaḥ pādāmbhojatalaṃ bhajanti tridaśā gandharvasiddhādayaḥ || 15 || hṛtvā devi śiro vidheryadakarot pātraṃ karāmbhoruhe śūlaprotamamuṃ hariṃ vyagamayat sadbhūṣaṇaṃ skandhayoḥ | kālānte tritayaṃ mukhendukuhare śambhoḥ śiraḥ parvati [k, kh: pārvati] tanmātarbhuvane vicitramakhilaṃ jāne bhavatyāḥ śive || 16 || gāyatrī prakṛtirgale'pi vidhṛtā sā tvaṃ śive vedhasā śrīrūpā hariṇāpi vakṣasi dhṛtāpyardhāṅgabhāge tathā | śarveṇāpi bhavāni devi sakalāḥ khyātuṃ na śaktā vayaṃ tvadrūpaṃ hṛdi mādṛśāṃ jaḍadhiyāṃ dhyātuṃ kathaivāsti kā || 17 || p. 406) jvālāmukhīstavamimaṃ paṭhate yadantaḥ śrīmantrarājasahitaṃ vibhavaikahetum | iṣṭapradānasamaye bhuvi kalpavṛkṣaṃ svargaṃ vrajet suravadhūjanasevitaḥ saḥ || 18 || iti śrīparamājvālātattvaṃ pañcāṅgamīritam | parārahasyakaṃ śyāmāsarvasvaṃ kulasundari || 19 || gopyaṃ guhyatamaṃ sāraṃ śivadaṃ puṇyavardhanam | koṭiyajñaphalaprājyaṃ kulācāraikakāraṇam || 20 || stutyaṃ rogāpahaṃ divyaṃ sarvaiśvaryapradāyakam | sarvasvabhūtaṃ deveśi rahasyaṃ mama pārvati || 21 || paraśiṣyāya no deyaṃ dattvā hānirbhavenmanoḥ | gurupūjāṃ vidhāyādau guruṃ santoṣya yatnataḥ || 22 || gṛhṇīyāt parameśāni jvālāmukhyā yathāvidhi | pañcāṅgamakhilaṃ divyaṃ rahasyaṃ pāradaivatam || 23 || sarvasiddhirbhavedāśu devānāmapi durlabhā | śrīdevyuvāca | krītāsmi bhavatānena stotreṇāpi maheśvara | sarvathā tava dāsyasmi pañcāṅgaśravaṇena hi || 24 || śrībhairava uvāca | idaṃ rahasyaṃ paramaṃ tava bhaktyā mayoditam | pañcāṅgamakhilaṃ devyā gopanīyaṃ mumukṣubhiḥ || 25 || iti śrīrudrayāmale tantre daśavidyārahasye śrījvālāmukhīstotram || 5 || samāptaṃ śrījvālāmukhīpañcāṅgam | p. 407) atha śrīśārikāpañcāṅgam || śrībhairava uvāca | śṛṇu devi pravakṣyāmi paṭalaṃ devadurlabham | sarvasiddhikaraṃ divyaṃ sarvaiśvaryapradāyakam || 1 || yā devadevī varadā śārikā tripureśvarī | trailokyajananī durgā vidyā saptākṣarī parā || 2 || saptavidyeśvarī saiva saptalokāntarāśrayā | saptadvīpamayī pṛthvī śūnyarūpā kuleśvarī || 3 || yā devī cetanā loke śilārūpāsti śārikā | sarvepsitapradā nityaṃ pradyumnapīṭhamāśritā || 4 || vakṣyāmi paṭalaṃ tasyā mantroddhāraprakāśakam | yantroddhāraṃ layāṅgāḍhyaṃ yathāvadvarṇayāmi te || 5 || mantroddhāraṃ mahadgopyaṃ sarvasiddhipradaṃ kalau | mantraṃ hitārthaṃ lokānāṃ tatrādau śṛṇu pārvati || 6 || tāraṃ parāmātaṭasindhurārṇāḥ khaṃ śarma tanmadhyagataṃ ca nāma | ante'śmarī pārvati śārikāyāstrayodaśārṇo manurasti gopyaḥ || 7 || mantrasyāsya mahādevi na vighno nāpi dūṣaṇam | na viparyayabhīrloke siddhasādhyārisaṃśayaḥ || 8 || puraścaryāphalaṃ nāpi na kāyakleśasaṃgrahaḥ | sākṣāt siddhiprado mantraḥ sarvavighnāpahārakaḥ || 9 || p. 408) brahmahatyā surāpāna mahāpātakajaṃ malam | prakṣālayati mantro'yamabhakṣyabhakṣaṇaṃ drutam || 10 || mantramutkīlayedādau mantraṃ [ g: mṛtaṃ] sañjīvayettataḥ | siddhaṃ mantraṃ japenmadhye dadyādante ca saṃpuṭam || 11 || tataḥ siddhamanuḥ siddho nāsādhyo bhavati dhruvam | asya mantrasya deveśi prasādādbhairavo'smyaham || 12 || viṣṇurnārāyaṇo devi brahmā lokapitāmahaḥ | na deyaḥ paraśiṣyāya bhaktihīnāya pārvati || 13 || anyathā siddhihāniḥ syādubhayoḥ śivaśāpataḥ | mantrasyāsya ṛṣiḥ prokto mahādevo maheśvari || 14 || triṣṭup chandaḥ samākhyātaṃ śārikā devatā smṛtā | śarma bījaṃ ramā śaktiḥ sindhuraṃ kīlakaṃ smṛtam || 15 || dharmārthakāmamokṣārthe viniyoga itīritaḥ | tāraparāramābījaiḥ ṣaḍdīrghoccārarūpakaiḥ || 16 || nyāsaṃ kuryāt ṣaḍaṅgādi yena devīmayo bhavet | dhyānamasyāḥ pravakṣyāmi jagaccaitanyakāraṇam | yena dhyātena deveśi parānandaḥ prajāyate || 17 || bālārkakoṭidyutiminducūḍāṃ varāsicakrābhayabāhumādyām | siṃhādhirūḍhāṃ śivavāmadehalīnāṃ bhaje cetasi śārikeśīm || 18 || yantroddhāraṃ pravakṣyāmi sādhakānāṃ śubhāvaham | sarvārthasādhakaṃ divyaṃ sarvāśāparipūrakam || 19 || p. 409) khatrikoṇa vasukoṇasuvṛttoddyotanāgadalavṛtta(sattri)maṇḍalam | bhūgṛhaṃ śikhiravīndubhāñcitaṃ yantrametaduditaṃ śivā''layam [g: śilā] || 20 || śārikāyā mahāyantraṃ trailokyoddhārakārakam | na deyaṃ paraśiṣyebhyo dattvā tu brahmahā bhavet || 21 || layāṅgamasya vakṣyāmi brahmaviṣṇusamarcitam | yantrarājasya deveśi caturvargapradāyakam || 22 || gaṇeśadharmavaruṇāḥ kuberasahitāḥ śive | pūjyā dūrvākṣataiḥ puṣpaiścaturdvāreṣu sādhakaiḥ || 23 || indrādyāścaiva dikpālāstatheśānakrameṇa ca | brāhmī ca vaiṣṇavī devī caṇḍikāpyaparājitā || 24 || kaumārī śāmbhavī caiva vārāhī nārasiṃhikā | pūjyā vāmakrameṇaitā mātṛcakrasthamātaraḥ || 25 || tatraiva guravo'bhyarcyāstriṣu vṛtteṣu sādhakaiḥ | guruṃ ca paramaṃ devi parāparaguruṃ tathā || 26 || parameṣṭhiguruṃ devi nutvā pūjyāśca bhairavāḥ | saṃhāro bhīṣaṇo devi kapālyunmattabhairavau || 27 || krodhaścaṇḍo ruruścaivamasitāṅgo maheśvari | ityetān bhairavān devi vasupatreṣu pūjayet || 28 || brāhmyādyā mātaro yatra tatra saṃpūjayet sadā | bhairavān dakṣiṇāvṛttyā mātṛcakraṃ tu vāmataḥ || 29 || amā kāmā ca cārvaṅgī devī ca ṭaṅkadhāriṇī | tārā ca pārvatī devi saṃpūjyā yakṣiṇī śivā || 30 || p. 410) vāmāvartakrameṇaiva vasukoṇagatāḥ śive | kālikā tripurā durgā pūjyā madhyatrikoṇagāḥ || 31 || īśānakramayogena yathābhīṣṭaphalapradāḥ | madhye śrīśārikādevīṃ vāmadevāṅkamadhyagām || 32 || makāraiḥ pañcabhiḥ kaulaḥ kaulācāraparāyaṇaḥ | saṃpūjayenmahādevi sādhako mantrasādhakaḥ || 33 || varaṃ cakraṃ ca khaḍgaṃ ca pūjayedabhayaṃ tathā | bindau puṣpākṣataiścaiva dhūpadīpāditarpaṇaiḥ || 34 || naivedyācamanīyādyaistāmbūlaiśca suvāsitaiḥ | layāṅgamidamākhyātaṃ prayogāñchṛṇu pārvati || 35 || stambhanaṃ mohanaṃ caiva māraṇākarṣaṇe tathā | vaśīkāraṃ tathoccāṭaṃ śāntikaṃ pauṣṭikaṃ tathā || 36 || eteṣāṃ sādhanaṃ vakṣye rahasyaṃ paramādbhutam | yena sādhanamātreṇa sādhako bhairavo bhavet || 37 || ravau snātvā śive kūpe kṛtvā karmāhnikaṃ tathā | ardharātre nirāhāro japenmūlaṃ catuṣpathe || 38 || ayutaṃ niyamenaiva daśāṃśaṃ homamācaret | ghṛtarāsnāśaṭīkṣaudra kṛkalāsādibhiḥ śive || 39 || brahmā hariḥ śivo jiṣṇuḥ stambhavān bhavati dhruvam | candre madhyāhnasamaye vetasīmūlamaṇḍale || 40 || trikoṇaṃ maṇḍalaṃ kṛtvā śrīcakraṃ pūjayettamaḥ | ayutaṃ prajapenmūlaṃ niyamena sureśvari || 41 || hunedājyapeyomatsya karpūrāsavatajjaṭāḥ | śītoddhṛtena deveśi bhasmanā tilakaṃ caret || 42 || tasya darśanamātreṇa trailokyaṃ mohameṣyati | p. 411) bhaume niśāmukhe gatvā śmaśānamayutaṃ japet || 43 || citāyāṃ tatra dīptāgnau hunedājyaṃ sagomayam | śamīmūle narāsthīni śatrunāmnā nikhātayet || 44 || api devasamo vāpi śatrurmṛtyumukhaṃ vrajet | budhe gatvā vanaṃ devi vaṭāśvatthatale japet || 45 || ayutaṃ mūlamekākī hunet puṣpacayaṃ sitam | sājyaṃ sāsavaraktaṃ ca puṣpāṇi ca maheśvari || 46 || menakā pīnavakṣojā prātaḥ prādurbhaviṣyati | gurau gatvā śavāsīno japenmūlaṃ catuṣpathe || 47 || ayutaṃ vāyutārdhaṃ vā hunet pāyasamāsavam | svayaṃ cāsavalolākṣaḥ sājyaṃ tāmbūlamiśritam || 48 || indrāgniyamamāṃsāda varuṇānilavittadāḥ | seśvarāḥ sahasā tasya vaśameṣyantyasaṃśayam || 49 || śukre'rdharātre viṣṭyāṃ vā gatvā pretālayaṃ param | ekākī prajapettatra kṛtvā pānāñjanaṃ śive || 50 || ayutaṃ tu citāvahnau hunedājyaṃ sakāñcikam | citāṅgāracaye devi riporuccāṭanaṃ bhavet || 51 || śanau madhyāhnasamaye snātvā kṛtvāhnikīṃ kriyām | gatvā devālayaṃ devi devīṃ dhyātvā yathāvidhi || 52 || tadagre pūjayedyantraṃ japenmūlamathāyutam | tatra trikoṇakuṇḍe tu hunedājyaṃ samairavam || 53 || rurumāsaṃ kuleśāni kukkuṭasya śirastathā | sadyaḥ sarvabhayānāṃ ca śāntirbhavati pārvati || 54 || aṣṭamyāṃ ca caturdaśyāṃ gatvā pretālayaṃ śive | japedayutamardhaṃ vā hunet pāyasaśarkarām || 55 || p. 412) mṛdvīkāṃ trīṃśca madyādīnmahāpuṣṭiḥ prajāyate | ityeṣa vidhirākhyātaḥ sarvatantreṣu gopitaḥ || 56 || nākhyeyo naca deṣṭavyo yoginīcakrapūjakaiḥ | ityeṣa paṭalo guhyaḥ sakalāgamasāravān | rahasyabhūto'yaṃ devi gopanīyo mumukṣubhiḥ || 57 || iti śrīrudrayāmale tantre daśavidyārahasye śrīśārikādevīpaṭalaḥ || 1 || atha śrīśārikāpūjāpaddhatiḥ | śrībhairava uvāca | adhunā paddhatiṃ vakṣye śārikārcanasaṃyutām | gadyapadyamayīṃ gopyāṃ sakalāgamaniścitām || 1 || prātaḥ kṛtyamakṛtvā tu yo devīṃ ca samarcayet | tasya pūjā tu viphalā śaucahīnā yathā kriyā || 2 || tatrādau brāhmye muhūrte prātaḥkṛtyaṃ vidhāya nadyāṃ snānasandhyādi karma kṛtvā gṛhamāgatya pūjāmaṇḍapadvāradevatāḥ pūjayet | yathā- oṃhrīṃ dvāraśriyai namaḥ ūrdhve gaṃ gaṇapataye namaḥ dakṣe kṣāṃ kṣetrapālāya namaḥ vāme vāṃ vāstupuruṣāya namaḥ dehalyāṃ ityabhyarcya vāmapādapuraḥsaramantaḥ praviśya p. 413) svāsane upaviśya asya śrī āsanaśodhanamantrasya merupṛṣṭha ṛṣiḥ sutalaṃ chandaḥ kūrmo devatā āsanaśodhane viniyogaḥ | pṛthvi tvayā dhṛtā lokā devi tvaṃ viṣṇunā dhṛtā | tvaṃ ca dhāraya māṃ devi pavitraṃ kuru cāsanam || oṃ hrīṃ ādhāraśaktikamalāsanāya namaḥ ityāsanaṃ saṃpūjya apasarpantu te bhūtā ye bhūtā bhuvi saṃsthitāḥ | ye bhūtā vighnakartāraste naśyantu śivājñayā || pāṣāṇḍakāriṇo bhūtā bhūtā bhūmyantarikṣagāḥ | apasarpantu te sarve te naśyantu śivājñayā || būtāḥ pretāḥ piśācāśca rākṣasāśca sarīsṛpāḥ | apasarpantu te sarve devyā astreṇa tāḍitāḥ || iti tālatrayeṇa tarjanīmadhyamābhyāmūrdhvordhvaṃ tālatrayadānena vāmapārṣṇighātatrayeṇa ca divyadṛṣṭyā ca trividhavighnānutsārya daśabhiśchoṭikāmirdaśadigbandhanaṃ kṛtvā caturdikṣu vahniprākāraṃ sañcintya prāṇāyāmatrayaṃ kuryāt | 16 pūrakam 64 kumbhakam 32 recakam ityekaḥ viparyayeṇa dvitīyaḥ prathamavat tṛtīyaḥ | iti prāṇāyāmatrayeṇa nirastasakalakilviṣaṃ svadehaṃ devatārādhanayogyaṃ vibhāvya nyāsaṃ kuryāt | asya śrīśārikābhagavatīmantrasya mahādeva ṛṣiḥ triṣṭup chandaḥ śrīśārikādevī devatā śāṃ bījaṃ śrīṃ śaktiḥ phrāṃ kīlakaṃ dharmārthakāmamokṣārthe pūjane viniyogaḥ iti kṛtāñjalirvadet | mahādevaṛṣaye namaḥ śirasi triṣṭupchandase namo mukhe śrīśārikādevatāyai namo hṛdi śāṃ bījāya namo guhye śrīṃ śaktaye namaḥ pādayo phrāṃ kīlakāya namo nābhau pūjane viniyogāya namaḥ sarvāṅgeṣu | iti ṛṣyādinyāsaḥ | oṃhrāṃśrāṃ aṅguṣṭhābhyāṃ namaḥ oṃ hrīṃśrīṃ tarjanībhyāṃ namaḥ oṃhrūṃśrūṃ madhyamābhyāṃ namaḥ oṃ hraiṃśraiṃ anāmikābhyāṃ namaḥ oṃhrauṃśrauṃ kaniṣṭhābhyāṃ namaḥ oṃhraḥśraḥ karatalapṛṣṭhābhyāṃ namaḥ | iti karanyāsaḥ | vaṃ ṣaḍaṅgeṣvapi nyaset | iti nyāsairdehaṃ sannahya mūlādhāre mūlavidyāṃ vidyutkoṭisamaprabhām | sūryakoṭipratīkāśāṃ candrakoṭiprabhāṃ priye | bisatantusvarūpāṃ tāṃ bindutrivalayāṃ priye | ūrdhvaśaktinipātena sahajena varānane || mūlaśaktidṛḍhatvena madhyaśaktiprabodhataḥ | paramānandasandohasānandāṃ cintayet parām | ityantaryajanaṃ kṛtvā mūlādhāre ātmāntarātmaparamātmajñānātmetyātmacatuṣṭayaṃ sacaturaśraṃ kuṇḍalyagnisamujjvalaṃ kuṇḍaṃ dhyātvā tanmukhe mūlānte ahantāṃ p. 414) juhomi svāhā ityahantāṃ samarpya asatyaṃ paiśunyaṃ kāmaṃ krodhaṃ lobhaṃ madaṃ mātsaryaṃ juhomi suṣumnāsaktamanaḥsruveṇa pratyekaṃ hutvā athavā dharmādharmahavirdīpte svātmāgnau manasā srucā | suṣumnāvartmanā nityamakṣavṛttīrjuhomyaham || iti hutvā punaḥ hṛtkamale yathoktarūpāṃ devīṃ dhyātvā mānasopacārairārādhya yathāśakti japahomādikaṃ ca manasaiva kṛtvā kāmakalārūpaṃ svātmānaṃ vicintya svadehaṃ gandhādinā saṃpūjya kalaśasthāpanaṃ kuryāt | tatra svadakṣe trikoṇaṃ vṛttamaṇḍalaṃ vidhāya ādhāraśaktaye namaḥ ityabhyarcya tatrādhāraṃ nidhāya tadupari astrāya phaḍiti śodhitaṃ namaḥ iti pūritaṃ pātraṃ śaṅkhaṃ vā saṃsthāpya tatra gaṅge ca yamune caivetyādinā tīrthānyāvāhya oṃmiti gandhādi niḥkṣipya vahnisūryasomakalābhyo namaḥ iti saṃpūjya dhenumudrāṃ pradarśya svamantreṇa saṃpūjayediti sāmānyārghyaṃ vidhāya | tataḥ svavāme ṣaṭkoṇāntargatatrikoṇabindubāhyavṛttacaturaśraṃ vidhāya sāmānyārghyodakena taṃ maṇḍalamabhyukṣya tatra ādhāraśaktibhyo namaḥ iti saṃpūjya ādhāraṃ saṃsthāpya raṃ vahnimaṇḍalāya daśakalātmane namaḥ iti prapūjya phaḍiti kalaśaṃ prakṣālya kāraṇena prapūrya raktavastramālyādinā saṃbhūṣya devībuddhyā saṃsthāpya aṃ arkamaṇḍalāya dvādaśakalātmane namaḥ iti kalaśaṃ saṃpūjya sauṃ somamaṇḍalāya ṣoḍaśakalātmane namaḥ iti dravyaṃ saṃpūjya phaḍiti saṃrakṣya hūmityavaguṇṭhya mūlena saṃvīkṣya nama ityabhyukṣya mūlena gandhamāghrāya kumbhe puṣpaṃ dattvā śāpamocanaṃ kuryāt | ekameva paraṃ brahma sthūlasūkṣmamayaṃ dhruvam | kacodbhavāṃ brahmahatyāṃ tena te nāśayāmyaham | sūryamaṇḍalasaṃbhūte varuṇālayasaṃbhave | amābījamayi devi śukraśāpādvimucyatām || vedānāṃ praṇavo bījaṃ brahmānandamayo yadi | tena satyena deveśi brahmahatyāṃ vyapohatu || iti triḥ paṭhitvā tato vāṃ vīṃ vūṃ vaiṃ vauṃ vaḥ brahmaśāpamocitāyai surādevyai namaḥ ityapi triruccārya haṃsaḥ śuciṣadityādi adrijā ṛtamityantaṃ triḥ paṭhitvā ānandabhairavamaṣṭādaśabhujaṃ trinayanaṃ pañcamukhaṃ surādevīsahitaṃ dhyātvā 9/ ānandabhairavāya vauṣaṭ sahakṣamalavaraya-ūṃ surādevyai vauṣaṭ iti triḥ saṃpūjya dravyamadhye dakṣiṇāvartena tripaṃktyā aṃ 16 kaṃ 16 thaṃ 16 p. 415) iti vilikhya tanmadhye haṃsaḥ iti tatsamāveśād dravyamadhye'mṛtaṃ vicintya dhenumudrayāmṛtīkṛtya vamiti sudhābījaṃ mūlamapi cāṣṭadhā paṭhet | tayormadhye trikoṇaṣaṭkoṇavṛttacaturaśraṃ vilikhya caturaśre pūrṇagiripīṭhāya namaḥ uḍḍīyānapīṭhāya namaḥ kāmarūpapīṭhāya namaḥ jālandharapīṭhāya namaḥ iti saṃpūjya ṣaṭkoṇe ṣaḍaṅgaṃ saṃpūjya trikhaṇḍena trikoṇāgradakṣottaraṃ saṃpūjya madhye ādhāraśaktyai namaḥ iti saṃpūjya trikoṇagarbhe yantrikāṃ saṃsthāpya nama iti sāmānyārghyajalenābhyukṣya madhye raṃ vahnimaṇḍalāya daśakalātmane namaḥ iti saṃpūjya phaḍiti pātraṃ prakṣālya yantrikopari saṃsthāpya tatra aṃ arkamaṇḍalāya dvādaśakalātmane namaḥ iti saṃpūjya trikoṇavṛttaṣaṭkoṇaṃ pātre vilikhya samastavyastamantreṇa saṃpūjya vaṃ mūlaṃ vilomamātṛkāṃ ca paṭhannamṛtena trikoṇaṃ prapūrya tatra gandhādi niḥkṣipya sauṃ somamaṇḍalāya ṣoḍaśakalātmane namaḥ iti saṃpūjya pūrvavadyantraṃ dravye vilikhya trikoṇatrirekhāyāṃ aṃ 16 kaṃ 16 thaṃ 16 iti vilikhya mūlena trikoṇaṃ triḥ saṃpūjya ṣaḍaṅgena ṣaṭkoṇaṃ saṃpūjya gaṅge ca yamune caiveti tīrthamāvāhya ānandabhairavabhairavyau svasvamantreṇa saṃpūjya pūrvāditaḥ glūṃ gaganaratnebhyo namaḥ pūrve | slūṃ svargaratnebhyo namaḥ dakṣiṇe | mlūṃ martyaratnebhyo namaḥ paścime | plūṃ pātālaratnebhyo namaḥ uttare | nlūṃ nāgaratnebhyo namaḥ madhye | iti saṃpūjya māṃsādi saṃśodhayet | māṃsapātramānīya phaḍastrāya phaḍiti sāmānyārghyedakenābhyukṣya humityavaguṇṭhya vamityamṛtamudrayāmṛtīkṛtya mūlaṃ saptadhoccārya pra tadviṣṇuḥ stavate ityṛcā saṃśodhayet | tryambakaṃ yajāmahe ityṛcā mīnaṃ śodhayet | oṃ viṣṇuryoniṃ kalpayatu tvaṣṭā rūpāṇi piṃśatu | āsiñcatu prajāpatirdhātā garbhaṃ dadhātu te | garbhaṃ dhehi sinīvāli garbhaṃ dhehi sarasvati | garbhaṃ te aśvinau devā ādhattāṃ puṣkarasrajam || oṃ hsaḥ bhrauṃ juṃsaḥ amṛte amṛtodbhave amṛtavarṣiṇi amṛtaṃ srāvaya 2 svāhā iti kuṇḍagolādikaṃ saṃśodhyāvaguṇṭhyāmṛtīkṛtya tadupari saptadhā mūlaṃ sañjapya tatra devīmāvāhya tālatrayeṇa digbandhanaṃ vidhāya yonimudrāṃ pradarśya hsauṃ namaḥ iti saṃpūjya śaṃkhamudrāṃ pradarśya ṣaḍaṅgena sakalīkṛtya matsyamudrayā pātramācchādya mūlamuccaran pātraṃ devīrūpaṃ vibhāvayet | tato ghaṃṭasamīpe guruśaktibhogasvapātrayoginīvīrabalipādyārghyācamanīyamadhuparkapātrāṇi krameṇa saṃsthāpayet | p. 416) tataścarvaṇayutakāraṇena tattvamudrayā śrīpātrād bindūnsamuddhṛtya ānandabhairavaṃ tarpayāmi namaḥ iti triḥ santarpya tataḥ śrīmacchrī amukānandanāthaśrīgurupādukāṃ tarpayāmi namaḥ iti triḥ evaṃ paramaguruparamācāryādīn santarpya śrīpātrāmṛtena mūlena śrīdevīṃ sāyudhāṃ savāhanāṃ saparivārāṃ tarpayāmi namaḥ iti santarpayediti kalaśasthāpanam || tataḥ pīṭhapūjāṃ kuryāt | oṃ maṇḍūkāya namaḥ kālāgnirudrāya0 mūlaprakṛtyai ādhāraśaktyai kamaṭhāya anantāya pṛthivyai sudhārṇavāya ratnadvīpāya kalpavanāya nandanodyānāya maṇimaṇḍapāya maṇivedikāyai ratnasiṃhāsanāya sūryasomavahnimaṇḍalebhyo hsauḥ sadāśivamahāpretāsanāya namaḥ iti pīṭhaṃ saṃpūjya vāyubījena vāmanāsāpuṭena svahṛdayād devīṃ kusumāñjalau saṃyojya deveśi bhaktisulabhe parivārasamanvite | yāvat tvāṃ pūjayiṣyāmi tāvad devi ihāvaha || iti paṭhitvā mūlaṃ śrīvāmadevasahite śrīśārikābhagavati ihāgaccha 2 iha saṃtiṣṭha 2 iha saṃnidhehi 2 saṃniruddhā bhava 2 mama sarvopacārasahitāṃ pūjāṃ gṛhṇa 2 ityāvāhanādimudrāḥ pradarśya prāṇapratiṣṭhāṃ lelihānamudrayā vidhāya daśadigbandhanaṃ kṛtvā avaguṇṭhya ca dhenuyonī pradarśya varāsicakrābhayamudrāśca pradarśya śrīpātrāmṛtena sāyudhāṃ savāhanāṃ saparivārāṃ sāvaraṇāṃ śrīśārikābhagavatīśrīpādukāṃ tarpayāmi namaḥ iti triḥ santarpya mūlaṃ śrīvāmadevasahitaśārikābhagavatyai pādyaṃ namaḥ evamarghyaṃ svāhā ācamanīyaṃ sudhā madhuparkaṃ sudhā mukhe snānīyaṃ namaḥ pāduke paridhāyātha śārike ratnanirmite | snānamaṇḍapamāyāhi snānārthaṃ śakradiggatam | mūlena snātvā punaḥ śārike paridhāyātha pāduke ratnanirmite | āgaccha nirmitaṃ ramyamalaṅkārasya maṇḍapam || iti susnāpya śuddhadukūlenāṅgaṃ proñchya vicitrapaṭavastrakuṅkumakastūrīcandanasindūramukuṭakuṇḍalahārādi nānālaṅkārān dattvā mūlena madhyamānāmāṅguṣṭhāgrairgandho namaḥ evamaṅguṣṭhatarjanībhyāṃ puṣpāṇi vauṣaṭ oṃ jagaddhvanimantramātaḥ svāhā iti ghaṇṭāṃ saṃpūjya vāmena pāṇinā tāṃ vādayan mūlena dhūpaṃ dadyāt | evaṃ dīpacāmaracchatradhvajādarśanaivedyādīn nivedayet | tatastattvamudrayā devīṃ triḥ santarpya kṛtāñjaliḥ śrīśārikābhagavati āvaraṇaṃ te pūjayāmi namaḥ ityājñāṃ gṛhītvāvaraṇapūjāmārabhet | p. 417) tatrādau caturdvārapūjā | oṃhrīṃśrīṃgaṃ gaṇapatiśrīpādukāṃ pūjayāmi namastarpayāmi namaḥ | 3/ dhaṃ dharmaśrī0 | 3/ vaṃ varuṇaśrī0 | 3/ kuṃ kuberaśrī0 | puṣpāñjaliṃ dattvā yonimudrayā praṇamediti caturdvāraprathamarekhāyāṃ pūrvādikrameṇa pūjanam | atha dvitīyarekhāyāṃ | oṃhrīṃśrīṃ indraśrīpādukāṃpū0 | 3/ agniśrī0 | 3/ yamaśrī0 | 3/ nir-ṛtiśrī0 | 3/ varuṇaśrī0 | 3/ vāyuśrī0 | 3/ kuberaśrī0 | 3/ īśānaśrī0 | 3/ brahmaśrī0 | 3/ viṣṇuśrī0 | puṣpāñjaliṃ dattvā yonimudrayā praṇamediti | tatastṛtīyarekhāyāmeteṣāmāyudhāni pūjayet | yathā 3/ vajraśrī0 | 3/ śaktiśrī0 | 3/ daṇḍaśrī0 | 3/ khaḍgaśrī0 | 3/ pāśaśrī0 | 3/ dhvajaśrī0 | 3/ gadāśrī0 | 3/ triśūlaśrī0 | 3/ padmaśrī0 | 3/ cakraśrī0 | puṣpāñjaliṃ dattvā yonimudrayā praṇamediti prathamāvaraṇam | atha trivṛttapūjā | tatrādau prathamarekhāyāṃ mū0 divyaughaparākhyagurupaṅktiśrīpā0 dvitīyarekhāyāṃ mūlaṃ siddhaughāparākhyagurupaṅktiśrīpā0 tṛtīyarekhāyāṃ mūlaṃ mānavaughaparāparākhyagurupaṅktiśrīpā0 atraiva 3/ svaguruśrī0 3/ paramaguruśrī0 3/ parameṣṭhiguruśrī0 3/ paramācāryaguruśrī0 iti puṣpāñjaliṃ dattvā yonimudrayā praṇamediti dvitīyāvaraṇam | tato'ṣṭadaleṣu mūlena puṣpāñjaliṃ dattvā aṣṭa mātṛkāḥ pūjayet | yathā- svāgradalamārabhya vāmāvartena pūjanam | 3/ brāhmīśrī0 | 3/ vaiṣṇavīśrī0 | 3/ caṇḍikāśrī0 | 3/ aparājitāśrī0 | 3/ kaumārīśrī0 | 3/ śāmbhavī0 | 3/ vārāhīśrī0 | 3/ nārasiṃhikāśrī0 | iti saṃpūjya santarpya aṣṭadalakesareṣu dakṣāvartenāṣṭabhairavān pūjayet | 3/ asitāṅgabhairavaśrī0 | 3/ rurubhairavaśrī0 | 3/ caṇḍabhairavaśrī0 | 3/ krodheśabhairavaśrī0 | 3/ unmattabhairavaśrī0 | 3/ kapālibhairavaśrī0 | 3/ bhīṣaṇabhairavaśrī0 | 3/ saṃhārabhairavaśrī0 | iti saṃpūjya santarpya yonimudrayā praṇamediti tṛtīyāvaraṇaṃ | (tatraiva vāmāvṛttyā brāhmyādīnāṃ pūjā kāryā) | atha vasukoṇe mūlena puṣpāñjaliṃ dattvā 3/ amāśrī0 | 3/ kāmāśrī0 | p. 418) 3/ cārvaṅgīśrī0 | 3/ ṭaṅkadhāriṇīśrī0 | 3/ tārāśrī0 | 3/ pārvatīśrī0 | 3/ yakṣiṇīśrī0 | 3/ śivāśrī0 | iti saṃpūjya santarpya yonimudrayā praṇamediti caturthāvaraṇam | tatastrikoṇe'grakoṇamārabhya 3/ kālikāśrī0 | īśāne 3/ tripurasundarīśrī0 | āgneye 3/ śrīdurgāśrī0 | iti saṃpūjya santarpya yonimudrayā praṇamediti pañcamāvaraṇam | tato bindau mūlena puṣpāñjaliṃ dattvā tatra yathoktarūpāṃ śrīdevīṃ dhyātvā puṣpāñjaliṃ gṛhītvā mūlaṃ saptadhoccārya śrīmacchrīvāmadevasahita śrīśārikābhagavatīśrīpādukāṃ pūjayāmi namastarpayāmi namaḥ iti saṃpūjya santarpya pūrvavad gandhakusumadhūpadīpacchatrādibhiḥ saṃpūjayet | (tatraiva varābhayau khaḍgacakre yathoktavidhinā pūjyau |) tataḥ kavacasahasranāmastotrāṇi paṭhet nityahomaṃ ca kuryāt | tato yathāśakti mūlaṃ japtvā guhyātiguhyagoptrī tvaṃ ityādinā tarpaṇaṃ kuryāt | sarvamaṅgalyamāṅgalye śive sarvārthasādhike | śaraṇye tryambake gauri nārāyaṇi namo'stu te || iti saptavāraṃ pradakṣiṇīkṛtya sāmayikaiḥ saha mūlena pātravandanaṃ kṛtvā pātramuddhṛtya mastakāntaṃ nītvā devyā prasādīkṛtaṃ vibhāvya mūlaṃ ātmatattvaṃ śodhayāmi svāhā mū0 vidyātattvaṃ śodhayāmi svāhā mūlaṃ śivatattvaṃ śodhayāmi svāhā mūlaṃ sarvatattvaṃ śodhayāmi svāhā iti culakacatuṣṭayaṃ pītvā śeṣaṃ mūlamantraṃ paṭhan pibet | carvaṇaṃ ca svīkṛtya nandantu sādhakāḥ sarve vinaśyantu vidūṣakāḥ | avasthā śāmbhavī me'stu prasanno'stu guruḥ sadā || ityādi śāntistotraṃ paṭhitvā īśāne maṇḍalaṃ vidhāya tatra nirmālyena nirmālyavāsinyai namaḥ iti saṃpūjya santarpya sāmānyārghyodakaṃ gṛhītvā itaḥ pūrvaṃ prāṇabuddhidehadharmādhikārato jāgratsvapnasuṣuptyavasthāsu manasā vācā karmaṇā padabhyāmudareṇa śiśnā yatkṛtaṃ tatsarvaṃ madīyaṃ śrīśārikābhagavatīcaraṇārpaṇamastu svāhā iti santarpya sāmānyārghyapātraṃ gṛhītvā | sādhu vāsādhu yatkarma yadyadācaritaṃ mayā | tatsarvaṃ kṛpayā devi gṛhāṇa mama siddhaye || p. 419) ityapaścakropari triḥ paribhrāmya devīhaste jalaṃ nidhāya śeṣajalaṃ svavāmahaste saṃsthāpya mūlaṃ phaṭhan saptadhā svātmānaṃ prokṣayet | tataḥ gacchagaccha paraṃ sthānaṃ svasthānaṃ parameśvari | yatra brahmādayo devāḥ na vidhuḥ paramaṃ padam || iti puṣpāñjalinā devīṃ kṣamāpayitvā saṃhāramudrayā cakrāt puṣpaṃ gṛhītvāghrāya tiṣṭha tiṣṭha pare sthāne svasthāne parameśvari | yatra brahmādayaḥ sarve surāstiṣṭhanti me hṛdi || iti svahṛdaye devīmānīya sukhaṃ viharediti || ityeṣā nityapūjāyāḥ paddhatirgadyarūpiṇī | śārikāsarvasvarūpā na deyā tattvavādibhiḥ || śārikāpaddhatirguhyā nityārcanakramāṅkitā | adīkṣitānyaśiṣyebhyo gopanīyā tu deśikaiḥ || iti śrīrudrayāmale tantre daśavidyārahasye śrīśārikāyāḥ paddhatiḥ || 2 || atha śrīśārikākavacam | śrībhairava uvāca | adhunā śṛṇu [kh: devi vakṣyāmi] deveśi śārikākavacaṃ param | trailokyamohanaṃ nāma mūlamantramayaṃ param || 1 || p. 420) yasya [kh: asya] śravaṇamātreṇa sarvayajñaphalaṃ labhet | sarvāpattāraṇaṃ divyaṃ sarvasiddhipradaṃ kalau || 2 || sarvasvaṃ me rahasyaṃ me paramaṃ paramādbhutam | dhāraṇādasya deveśi viṣṇunā sa jalodbhavaḥ || 3 || dānavendro hataḥ śīghramandhakāro yathendunā | mayāpi tripurādhyakṣo dānavo jiṣṇunā [k, kh: viṣṇunā] balaḥ || 4 || jambho vṛtrāsuro devi prabhāvādasya varmaṇaḥ | kavacasyāsya deveśi ṛṣirbhairava īritaḥ || 5 || triṣṭup chando devatā ca trailokyamohaneśvarī | śārikā śarma bījaṃ ca mā śaktiḥ kīlakaṃ gajaḥ | trailokyamohavidyārthe viniyogaḥ prakīrtitaḥ || 6 || asya śrīśārikābhagavatīkavacasya śrībhairava ṛṣiḥ triṣṭup chandaḥ trailokyamohaneśvarī śārikābhagavatī devatā śāṃ bījaṃ śrīṃ śaktiḥ phrāṃ kīlakaṃ trilokyamohanakavacapāṭhe viniyogaḥ | bhairavaṛṣaye namaḥ śirasi | triṣṭupchandase namo mukhe | śrīśārikādevatāyai namo hṛdi | śāṃ bījāya namo nābhau | śrīṃ śaktaye namo guhye | phrāṃ kīlakāya namaḥ pādayoḥ | trailokyamohanakavacaviniyogāya namaḥ sarvāṅgeṣu | śāmiti ṣaḍdīrghayuktabījena karaṣaḍaṅganyāsau kṛtvā dhyāyet | śrīśaṅkhacakramusalāmbujayugmahastāṃ nāgendrahāravalayāṃ sitakaṇṭhamālyām | sindūrakuṅkumasahasramarīcidīptiṃ śrīśārikāṃ trinayanāṃ hṛdaye smarāmi || oṃ me durgā śiraḥ pāyādekākṣaravibhūṣaṇā | oṃ hrīṃ caṇḍī lalāṭaṃ me jagadullāsarūpiṇī || 7 || oṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ tryakṣarā pātu bhruvau me bhagamālinī | p. 421) oṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ hūṃ ca netre'vyāt sarvamaṅgalamaṅgalā || 8 || oṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ hūṃ phrāṃ avyānme śrutī śaṅkaravallabhā | oṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ hūṃ phrāṃ āṃ pātu nāsāṃ nārāyaṇeśvarī || 9 || oṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ hūṃ phrāṃ āṃ śāṃ me pātu vaktraṃ sarasvatī | aṃāṃiṃīṃ radān pātu mātṛkāśekhareśvarī || 10 || uṃūṃṛṃṝṃ ḷṃḹṃeṃaiṃ pāyādoṣṭhau bhavapriyā | oṃauṃaṃaḥ galaṃ pātu nīlakaṇṭhāsaneśvarī || 11 || kaṃkhaṃgaṃghaṃṅaṃ me pātu skandhau skandasamarcitā | caṃchaṃjaṃjhaṃñaṃ me pāyād vakṣo vāmapriyāmbikā || 12 || ṭaṃṭhaṃḍaṃḍhaṃṇaṃ me pāyāt pārśvau parvatanandinī | taṃthaṃdaṃdhaṃnaṃ me pātu kukṣiṃ kulākuleśvarī || 13 || paṃphaṃbaṃbhaṃmaṃ me pātu nābhiṃ nāradasevitā | yaṃraṃlaṃvaṃ gudaṃ pātu guhyakeśvarapūjitā || 14 || śaṃṣaṃsaṃhaṃ kaṭiṃ pātu devī kātyāyanī sadā | laṃkṣaḥ ūrū sadā pātu sarvasārasvatapradā || 15 || oṃ śāṃ jānū śivā pātu oṃ āṃ jaṅghe'vatādumā | oṃ phrāṃ pādau sadā pātu rājamātaṅginī mama || 16 || oṃ hūṃ pādādimūrdhāntaṃ vapurme pātu kubjikā | oṃ śrīṃ mūrdhādipādāntaṃ vapurme pātu śāradā || 17 || oṃ hrīṃ saptākṣarī pātu śārikā sakalaṃ vapuḥ | pūrve māṃ pātu brahmāṇī vahnau me vaiṣṇavī sadā || 18 || dakṣiṇe'vatu māṃ caṇḍī nair-ṛte mā'parājitā | paścime'vatu kaumārī vāyavye śāmbhavī ca mām || 19 || vārāhī cottare pāyādīśāne nārasiṃhikā | p. 422) prabhāte māmamā [kh: mumā] pātu madhye kāmā'vatācca mām || 20 || cārvaṅgī māṃ dinānte'vyānniśādau ṭaṅkadhāriṇī | niśīthe'vyādugratārā niśānte pārvatī ca mām || 21 || sarvatra yakṣiṇī pātu śivā māṃ pātu sarvadā | asitāṅgaḥ kṣiteḥ pātu rururmāṃ pātu pāthasaḥ || 22 || caṇḍo māṃ pātu marutaḥ krodho'vyānmāṃ hutāśanāt | unmattaḥ somataḥ pātu kapālī sūryato'vatu || 23 || bīṣaṇo yajñavighnāttu saṃhāraḥ śūnyamaṇḍalāt | raṇe māṃ kālikā pātu dyūte tripurasundarī || 24 || durgāvatu vivāde māṃ śrīcakraṃ sarvadāvatu | sarvatra sarvadā devī pātu māṃ śārikā parā || 25 || dhanaṃ putraṃ sutān dārān gṛhaṃ yadvastu māmakam | tattanmama śivaḥ pātu vāmadevaścidīśvaraḥ || 26 || ityetat kavacaṃ divyaṃ triṣu lokeṣu durlabham | trailokyamohanaṃ nāma śārikāyā rahasyakam || 27 || vināmunā na siddhiḥ syāt kavacendreṇa pārvati | koṭilakṣaprajaptasya mantrasyāsya maheśvari || 28 || tasmāt paṭhecchive varma manugarbhamanukṣaṇam [kh: mantragarbhamanukṣapam] | sarvotpātapraśamanaṃ balabuddhipravardhanam || 29 || paramānandadaṃ loke paramaiśvaryakāraṇam | yaḥ paṭhet pāṭhayedvāpi śṛṇoti śrāvayedapi || 30 || sa eva bhairavādhyakṣastrailokyavijayī vibhuḥ | ravau bhūrje likhedvarma svayambhūkusumasṛjā || 31 || kusumenāṣṭagandhena [kh: kuṅkumena] stanyena nijaretasā | p. 423) dhārayenmūrdhni vā bāhau prāpnuyāt paramāṃ gatim || 32 || dhanakāmī labhedvittaṃ putrakāmī labhet prajām | raṇe ripūnnaro hatvā kalyāṇī gṛhamāviśet || 33 || dhṛtvā vakṣasi deveśi vāgmitvaṃ jāyate kṣaṇāt | vandhyā ca kākavandhyā ca mṛtavatsā labhet sutān || 34 || mārkaṇḍeyāyuṣo devi sākṣādvaiśravaṇopamān | kiṃkiṃ na labhate martyaḥ paṭhan kavacamuttamam || 35 || yaḥ paṭhedardharātre tu śmaśāne muktakuntalaḥ | pītvā śīdhuṃ sa deveśi devīdarśanamāpnuyāt || 36 || stambhayedbhāskaraṃ vāyuṃ mohayet trijagad dhruvam | bahu kiṃ kathyatāṃ tasya kavacasyāsya dhāraṇāt || 37 || paṭhanācchravaṇād vāpi sa bhaved bhairavopamaḥ | itīdaṃ kavacaṃ devi trailokyavaśyakāraṇam || 38 || trailokyamohanaṃ nāma gopanīyaṃ sureśvari | yasya kasya na dātavyaṃ vinā śiṣyeṇa pārvati || 39 || dīkṣitāya kulīnāya dattvā mokṣamāvapnuyāt | vinā dānaṃ na gṛhṇīyānna dadyād dakṣiṇāṃ vinā || 40 || dattvā gṛhītvāpyubhayoḥ siddihānirbhaved dhruvam | anyathā yastu gṛhṇīyād dadyādvā kavaceśvaram || 41 || putrān dārān sutāṃścaiva (tasya) yoginyo bhakṣayanti hi | ajñātvā kavacaṃ devi pūjayecchrīśilāṃ śive || 42 || sa bhavecchivahā satyaṃ sarvopadravasaṅkulaḥ | dhṛtvā yaḥ kavacaṃ devi pūjayecchrīśilāṃ śive [kh: pūjayedambikāṃ naraḥ] || 43 || sa eva paramāṃ siddhiṃ labhate nātra saṃśayaḥ | p. 424) itīdaṃ kavacaṃ devi sāraṃ sarvasvamuttamam || 44 || rahasyaṃ śārikāratnaṃ gopanīyaṃ svayonivat | sarvakāmapradaṃ divyaṃ trailokyamohanābhidham || 45 || iti śrīrudrayāmale tantre daśavidyārahasye śrīśārikāyāḥ trailokyamohanakavacam || 3 || atha śrīśārikāsahasranāmakam | śrībhairava uvāca | yā sā devī purākhyātā śārikārūpadhāriṇī | jālandhararākṣasaghnī pradyumnaśikhare sthitā || 1 || tasyā nāmasahasraṃ te mantragarbhaṃ jayāvaham | kathayāmi parāṃ vidyāṃ sahasrākhyābhidhāṃ śive || 2 || śilāyāḥ śārikākhyāyāḥ parasarvasvarūpiṇīm | vinā nityakriyāṃ devi vinā nyāsaṃ vinārcanam || 3 || vinā puraskriyāṃ jāpyaṃ vinā [kh: homārcanāditarpaṇam] homaṃ ca tarpaṇam | vinā śmaśānagamanaṃ vinā samayapūjanam || 4 || yayā [kh: yathā] labhet phalaṃ sarvaṃ tāṃ vidyāṃ śṛṇu pārvati | yā devī cetanā loke śilārūpāsti śārikā || 5 || p. 425) sṛjatyavati viśvaṃ tu saṃhariṣyati tāmasī | saiva saṃsāriṇāṃ devi paramaiśvaryadāyinī || 6 || parapadapradāpyante mahāvidyātmikā śilā | tasyā nāmasahasraṃ te varṇayāmi rahasyakam || 7 || rahasyaṃ mama sarvasvaṃ sakalācāravallabham | yo japet paramāṃ vidyāṃ paṭhedākhyāsahasrakam [kh: nnāma] || 8 || dhārayet kavacaṃ divyaṃ paṭhet stotreśvaraṃ param | kiṃ tasya durlabhaṃ loke nāpnuyād yadyadīśvari || 9 || asya nāmnāṃ sahasrasya mahādeva ṛṣiḥ smṛtaḥ | chando'nuṣṭub devatā ca śārikā parikīrtitā || 10 || śarma bījaṃ ramā śaktiḥ sindhuraḥ kīlakaṃ smṛtam | dharmārthakāmamokṣārthe viniyogaḥ prakīrtitaḥ || 11 || dhyānamasyāḥ pravakṣyāmi śṛṇu parvatanandini | asya śrīśārikābhagavatīsahasranāmastotrasya śrīmahādeva ṛṣiḥ anuṣṭup chandaḥ śrīśārikābhagavatī devatā śāṃbījaṃ śrīṃśaktiḥ phrāṃkīlakaṃ dharmārthakāmamokṣārthe viniyogaḥ | ṛṣyādinyāsaṃ kṛtvā hrāṃśrāmityādinā karāṅganyāsau || dhyānam- bālārkakoṭisadṛśīminducūḍāṃ karāmbujaiḥ | varacakrābhayāsīṃśca dhārayantīṃ hasanmukhīm || 1 || siṃhārūḍhāṃ raktavastrāṃ raktābharaṇabhūṣitām | vāmadevāṅkanilayāṃ hṛtpadme śārikāṃ bhaje || 2 || bālārkakoṭidyutiminducūḍāṃ varāsicakrābhayabāhumādyām | siṃhādhirūḍhāṃ śivavāmadehalīnāṃ bhaje cetasi śārikeśīm || 3 || p. 426) oṃhrīṃśrīṃhūṃphrāṃāṃśāṃśrīśārikā śyāmasundarī | śilā śārī [kh: śāti] śukī śāntā śāntamānasagocarā || 1 || śāntisthā śāntidā śāntiḥ śyāmā śyāmapayodharā | devī śaśāṅkabimbābhā śaśāṅkakṛtaśekharā || 2 || śaśāṅkaśobhilāvaṇyā śaśāṅkamadhyavāsinī | śārdūlavāhā deveśī śārdūlasthitiruttamā || 3 || śārdūlacarmavasanā śaktiḥ śārdūlavāhanā | gaurī padmāvatī pīnā pīnavakṣojakuṭmalā || 4 || pītāmbarā raktadantā dāḍimīkusumopamā [kh: prabhā] | sphuradratnāṃśukhacitā ratnamaṇḍalavigrahā || 5 || raktāmbaradharā devī ratnamālāvibhūṣaṇā [kh: kṣīvā] | ratnasaṃmūrchitābhā ca dīptā dīptaśikhā [kh: dīpa] dayā || 6 || dayāvatī kalpalatā kalpāntadahanopamā | bhairavī bhīmanādā ca bhayānakamukhī bhagā || 7 || kārā kāruṇyarūpā ca bhagamālāvibhūṣaṇā | bhageśvarī bhagasthā ca kurukullā kṛśodarī || 8 || kādambarī paṭotkṛṣṭā [kh: kacotkaṣṭā] paramā parameśvarī | satī sarasvatī satyā satyāsatyasvarūpiṇī [kh: sarasvatī] || 9 || paramparā paṭākārā pāṭalā pāṭalaprabhā | padminī padmavadanā padmā padmakarā śivā || 10 || śivāśrayā śaracchāntā [kh: śaratkānta] śacī rambhā vibhāvarī | dyumaṇistaraṇā [kh: prastarā] pāṭhā pīṭheśī [kh: pīvarāṃsā varākṛti] pīvarākṛtiḥ || 11 || p. 427) acintyā musalādhārā mātaṅgī madhurasvanā | vīṇāgītapriyā gāthā gāruḍī garuḍadhvajā || 12 || atīvasundarākārā sundarī sundarālakā | alakā nākamadhyasthā nākinī nākipūjitā || 13 || pātāleśvarapūjyā ca pātālatalacāriṇī | anantānantarūpā ca hyajñātā (100) jñānavardhinī || 14 || ameyā hyaprameyā ca hyanantādityarūpiṇī | dvādaśādityasaṃpūjyā śamī śyāmākabījinī || 15 || vibhāsā bhāsuravarṇā samastāsuraghātinī | sudhāmayī sudhāmūrtiḥ sudhā sarvapriyaṅkarī || 16 || sukhadā ca sureśānī kṛśānuvallabhā haviḥ | svāhā svāheśanetrā ca hyagnivakrāgnitarpitā || 17 || somasūryāgninetrā ca bhūrbhuvaḥsvaḥsvarūpiṇī | bhūmirbhūdevapūjyā ca svayambhūḥ svātmapūjakā || 18 || svayambhūpuṣpamālāḍhyā svayambhūpuṣpavallabhā | ānandakandalī kandā skandamātā śilālayā || 19 || cetanā cidbhavākārā [kh: cidbharākārā] bhavapatnī bhayāpahā | vighneśvarī gaṇeśānī vighnavidhvaṃsinī niśā || 20 || vaśyā vaśijanastutyā [kh: vaśyajana] stutiḥ śrutidharā śrutiḥ | śāstravidhānavijñā ca vedaśastrārthakovidā || 21 || vedyā vedamayī vidyā vidhātṛvaradā vadhūḥ | vadhūrūpā vadhūpūjyā vadhūpānapratarpitā || 22 || vadhūpūjanasantuṣṭā vadhūmālāvibhūṣaṇā | vāmā vāmeśvarī vāmyā kulākulavicāriṇī || 23 || p. 428) vitarkatarkanilayā pralayānalasannibhā | yajñeśvarī yajñamukhā yājakā yajñapātrakā [kh: yānapātragā] || 24 || yakṣeśvarī yakṣadhātrī pārvatī parvatāśrayā | pilampilā padasthānā padadā narakāntakā || 25 || nārī narmapriyā śrīdā śrīdaśrīdā (200) śarāyudhā | kāmeśvarī ratirhūtirāhutirhavyavāhanā || 26 || hareśvarī harivadhūrhāṭakāṅgadamaṇḍitā | hapuṣā svargatirvaidyā sumukhā [kh: svamukhā] ca mahauṣadhiḥ || 27 || sarvarogaharā mādhvī madhupānaparāyaṇā | madhusthitā madhumayī madhudānaviśāradā || 28 || madhutṛptā madhurūpā madhūkakusumaprabhā | mādhavī mādhavīvallī madhumattā madālasā || 29 || mārapriyā mārapūjyā māradevapriyaṅkarī | māreśī ca mṛtyuharā harikāntā manonmanā || 30 || mahāvaidyapriyā vaidyā vaidyācārā surārcitā | sāmantā [kh: sumantā] pīnavapuṣī guṭī gurvī garīyasī || 31 || kālāntakā kālamukhī kaṭhorā [kh: kacorā] karuṇāmayī | nīlā nābhī [kh: nāḍānīḍā iti] ca vāgīśī dūrvā nīlasarasvatī || 32 || apārā pāragā gamyā gatiḥ prītiḥ payodharā | payodasadṛśacchāyā pāradākṛtilālasā || 33 || sarojanilayā nītiḥ kīrtiḥ kīrtikarī kathā [kh: kapā] | p. 429) kāśī kāmyā [kh: kāmā] kapardāśā kāśapuṣpopamā ramā || 34 || rāmā rāmapriyā rāmabhadradevasamarcitā | rāmasaṃpūjitā rāmasiddhidā rāmarājyadā || 35 || rāmabhadrārcitā revā devakī devavatsalā | devapūjyā devavandyā devadāvanacarcitā || 36 || dūtī drutagatirdambhā dāminī vijayā jayā | aśeṣasurasaṃpūjyā niḥśeṣāsurasūdinī || 37 || vaṭinī vaṭamūlasthā lāsyahāsyaikavallabhā | arūpā nirguṇā satyā sadāsantoṣavardhinī || 38 || saumyā yajurvahā yāmyā (300) yamunā yāminī yamī | dākṣa dayā ca varadā dālbhyasevyā purandarī || 39 || paurandarī pulomeśī paulomī pulakāṅkurā | purasthā vanabhūrvanyā vānarī vanacāriṇī || 40 || samastavarṇanilayā samastavarṇapūjitā | samastavarṇavarṇāḍhyā samastaguruvallabhā || 41 || samastamuṇḍamālāḍhyā mālinī madhupasvanā | kośapradā kośavāsā camatkṛtiralambusā || 42 || hāsadā sadasadrūpā sarvavarṇamayī smṛtiḥ | sarvākṣaramayī vidyā mūlavidyeśvarīśvarī || 43 || akārā ṣoḍaśākārā kārābandhavimocinī | kakāravyañjanākrāntā sarvamantrākṣarālayā || 44 || aṇurūpāpyamalā ca traiguṇyāpyaparājitā | ambikāmbālikā cāmbā anantaguṇamekhalā || 45 || aparṇā parṇaśālā ca sāṭṭahāsā hasantikā | p. 430) adrikanyāpyaṭṭahāsāpyajarāsyāpyarundhatī [kh: mā] || 46 || abjākṣī cābjinī devī hyambujāsanapūjitā | abjahastā hyabjapādā cābjapūjanatoṣitā || 47 || akāramātṛkādevī sarvānandakarī kalā | ānandasundarī ādyā āghūrṇāruṇalocanā || 48 || adidevāntakā'krūrā ādityakulabhūṣaṇā | āṃbījamaṇḍanā devī cākāramātṛkāvaliḥ || 49 || industutendubimbāsyā inakoṭisamaprabhā | indirā mandurāśālā cetihāsā kathā smṛtiḥ || 50 || ilā cekṣurasāsvādā ikārākṣarabhūṣitā | indrastutā cendrapūjyā inabhadrā ineśvarī || 51 || ibhagatiribhagītirikārākṣaramātṛkā | īśvarī vaibhavaprakhyā ceśānīśvaravallabhā || 52 || īśā kāmakalādevī īkārāśritamātṛkā [400] | ugraprabhogracittā ca ugravāmāṅgavāsinī || 53 || uṣā vaiṣṇavapūjyā ca ugratārolmukānanā | umeśvarīśvarī śreṣṭhā udakasthā hyudeśvarī || 54 || udakācchodakadā ca ukārodbhāsamātṛkā [kh: dbhava] | ūṣmā pyūṣā ūṣaṇā ca tathocitavarapradā [kh: raviprabhā uditādityasuprabhā] || 55 || ṛṇahartrī ṛkāreśī ṛḷvarṇā ḷvarṇabhāk | ḹkārabhrukuṭirbālā bālādityasamaprabhā || 56 || eṇāṅkamukuṭā caihā ekārākṣarabījitā | eṇapriyā eṇamadhyavāsinī eṇavatsalā || 57 || p. 431) eṇāṅkamadhyasaṃsthā ca aikārodbhāsakūṭinī [kh: dbhavamātṛkā] | oṃkāraśekharā devī aucityapadamaṇḍitā || 58 || ambhojanilayasthānā [kh: layā svasthā] aḥsvarūpā ca svargatiḥ [kh: cidātmikā] | ṣoḍaśasvararūpā ca ṣoḍaśasvaragāyinī || 59 || ṣoḍaśī ṣoḍaśākārā kamalā kamalodbhavā | kāmeśvarā kalābhijñā kumārī kuṭilālakā || 60 || kuṭilā kuṭilākārā kuṭumbasaṃyutā śivā | kulākulapadeśānī kuleśī kubjikā kalā || 61 || kāmā kāmapriyā kīrā kamanīyā kapardinī | kālikā bhadrakālī ca kālakāmāntakāriṇī || 62 || kapālinī kapāleśī karpūracayacarcitā | kādambarī komalāṅgī kāśmīrī kuṅkumadyutiḥ || 63 || kuntā kūrcārṇabījāḍhyā [kh: kūrcādyabījāḍhyā] kamanīyā kulākulā | karālāsyā karālākṣī vikarālasvarūpiṇī || 64 || kāmyālakā kāmadughā kāminī kāmapālinī | kanthādharā kṛpākartrī kakārākṣaramātṛkā || 65 || khaḍgahastā kharpareśī khecarī khagagāminī | khecarīmudrayā yuktā khecaratvapradāyinī || 66 || khagāsanā khalolākṣīṃ kheṭeśī khalanāśinī | kheṭakāyudhahastā (500) ca kharāṃśudyutisannibhā || 67 || kāntā khabījanilayā khakārollāsamātṛkā | vaikharī bījanilayā khasthā khecaravallabhā || 68 || guṇyā gajāsyajananī gaṇeśavaradā gayā | p. 432) godāvarī gadāhastā gaṅgādharavarapradā [kh: gadādharapriyā gatiḥ] || 69 || godhā [kh: gītā] govāhaneśānī garalāśanavallabhā [kh: vigrahā] | gāmbhīryabhūṣaṇā gaṅgā gakārārṇavibhūṣaṇā [kh: gāyatrī gajavāhanā] || 70 || ghṛṇā [kh: ghāṇā] ghoṇākarastutyā ghurghurā ghoranādinī | ghaṭasthā ghaṭajasevyā ghanarūpā ghuṇeśvarī [kh: guṇeśvarī] || 71 || ghanavāhanasevyā ca ghakārākṣaramātṛkā | ṅāntā ṅavarṇanilayā ṅāṇurūpā ṅaṇālayā || 72 || ṅeśā ṅentā ṅanājāpyā ṅavarṇākṣarabhūṣaṇā | cāmīkararuciścāndrī candrikā candrarāgiṇī || 73 || calā calañcalā celā [kh: cobā] candrā candrakarā calī | cañcurīkasvanālāpā camatkārasvarūpiṇī || 74 || caṭulī cāṭukī cārvī campā campakasannibhā | cīnāṃśukadharā cāṭvī cakārārṇavibhūṣaṇā || 75 || chatrī cchatradharā cchinnā [kh: citrā] cchinnamastā chaṭacchaviḥ | chāyāsutapriyā cchāyā chavarṇāmalamātṛkā || 76 || jagadambā jagajjyotirjyotīrūpā jaṭādharā | jayadā jayakartrī ca jayasthā jayahāsinī || 77 || jagatpriyā jagatpūjyā jagatkartrī jarāturā | jvaraghnī jambhadamanī jagatprāṇā jayāvahā || 78 || jambhārivaradā jaitrī jīvanā jīvavākpradā | jāgratī ca jagannidrā jagadyonirjalandharā || 79 || p. 433) jālandharadharā jāyā jakārākṣaramātṛkā | jhampā jhiṃjheśvarī jhāntā jhakārākṣaramātṛkā || 80 || ñāṇurūpā ñiṇāvāsā (600) ñakāreśī ñaṇāyudhā | ñavargabījabhūṣāḍhyā [kh: ñavarṇā] ñakārākṣaramātṛkā || 81 || ṭaṅkāyudhā ṭakārāḍhyā ṭoṭākṣī ṭasukuntalā [kh: ṭamba] | ṭaṅkāyudhā ṭalīrūpā [kh: ṭakīrūpā] ṭakārākṣaramātṛkā || 82 || ṭhakkurā ṭhakkureśānī ṭhakāratritayeśvarī | ṭhaḥsvarūpā ṭhavarṇāḍhyā ṭhakārākṣaramātṛkā || 83 || ḍakkā ḍakkeśvarī ḍimbhā ḍavarṇākṣaramātṛkā | ḍhiṇī ḍhehā ḍhillahastā ḍhakārākṣaramātṛkā || 84 || ṇeśā ṇāntā ṇavargāntā ṇakārākṣarabhūṣaṇā | turī turyā tulārūpā tripurā tāmasapriyā || 85 || totulā tāriṇī tārā saptaviṃśatirūpiṇī | tripurā triguṇā dhyeyā tryambakeśī trilokadhṛt || 86 || trivargeśī trayī tryakṣī tripadā vedarūpiṇī | trilokajananī trātā tripureśvarapūjitā || 87 || trikoṇasthā trikoṇeśī koṇatrayanivāsinī | trikoṇapūjanatuṣṭā trikoṇapūjanaśritā || 88 || trikoṇadānasaṃlagnā sarvakoṇaśubhārthadā | vasukoṇasthitādevī vasukoṇārthavādinī || 89 || vasukoṇapūjitā ca ṣaṭcakrakramavāsinī | nāgapatrasthitā śārī trivṛttapūjanārthadā || 90 || caturdvārāgragā cakrabāhyāntaranivāsinī | tāmasī tomaraprakhyā tumburusvananādinī || 91 || p. 434) tulākoṭisvanā tāpī tapasāṃ phalavardhinī | taralākṣī tamohartrī tārakāsuraghātinī || 92 || tarī taraṇirūpā ca takārākṣaramātṛkā | sthalī sthavirarūpā ca sthūlā sthālī sthalābjinī || 93 || sthāvareśā sthūlamukhī thakārākṣaramātṛkā | dūtikā śivadūtī ca daṇḍāyudhadharā dyutiḥ || 94 || dayā dīnānukampā ca dambholidharavallabhā | deśānucāriṇī drekkā drāviḍeśī davīyasī || 95 || dākṣāyaṇī drumalatā (700) devamātādhidevatā | dadhijā durlabhā devī devatā paramākṣarā || 96 || dāmodarasupūjyā ca dāmodaravarapradā | danuputrī vināśā ca danuputrakulārcitā || 97 || daṇḍahastā daṇḍipūjyā damadā ca damasthitā | daśadhenusurūpā ca dakārākṣaramātṛkā || 98 || dharmyā dharmaprasūrdhanyā dhanadā dhanavardhinī | dhṛtirdhūrtā dhanyavadhūrdhakārākṣaramātṛkā || 99 || nalinīnālikā nāpyā nārācāyudhadhāriṇī | nīpopavanamadhyasthā nāgareśī narottamā || 100 || nareśvarī nṛpārādhyā nṛpapūjyā nṛpārthadā | nṛpasevyā nṛpavandyā naranārāyaṇaprasūḥ || 101 || nartakī nīrajākṣī ca navarṇākṣarabhūṣaṇā | padmeśvarī padmamukhī patrayānā parāparā || 102 || pārāvārasutā pāṭhā paravargavimardinī | pūḥ purārivadhūḥ pampā patnī patrīśavāhanā || 103 || pīvarāṃsā patiprāṇā pītalākṣī pativratā | p. 435) pīṭhā pīṭhasthitāpīṭhā pītālaṅkārabhūṣaṇā || 104 || purūravastutā pātrī putrikā putradā prajā | puṣpottaṃsā puṣpavaī puṣpamālāvibhūṣaṇā || 105 || puṣpamālātiśobhāḍhyā pakārākṣaramātṛkā | phaladā sphītavastrā ca pheravārāvabhīṣaṇā || 106 || phalgunī phalgutīrthasthā phavarṇākṛtamaṇḍalā | baladā bālakhilyā ca bālā balaripupriyā || 107 || bālyāvasthā barbareśī bakārākṛtimātṛkā | bhadrikā bhīmapatnī ca bhīmā bhargaśikhā'bhayā || 108 || bhayaghnī bhīmanādā ca bhayānakamukhekṣaṇā | bhillīśvarī bhītiharā bhadradā bhadrakāriṇī || 109 || bhadreśvarī bhadradharā bhadrākhyā bhāgyavardhinī (800) | bhagamālā bhagāvāsā bhavānī bhavatāriṇī || 110 || bhagayonirbhagākārā bhagasthā bhagarūpiṇī | bhagaliṅgāmṛtaprītā bhakārākṣaramātṛkā || 111 || mānyā mānapradā mīnā mīnaketanalālasā | madoddhṛtā manonmānyā menā mainākavatsalā || 112 || madhumattā madhupūjyā madhudā madhumādhavī | māṃsāhārā māṃsaprītā māṃsabhakṣyā ca māṃsadā || 113 || mārārtā matsyarūpā [kh: mārarūpā] ca matsyaghātā mahattarā | meruśṛṅgāgratuṅgāsyā modakāhārapūjitā || 114 || mātaṅginī madhumattā madamattā madeśvarī | majjā mugdhānanā mugdhā makārākṣarabhūṣaṇā || 115 || yaśasvinī yatīśānī yatnakartrī yajuḥpriyā | p. 436) yajñadhātrī yajñaphalā yajurvedaṛcāṃphalā || 116 || yaśodā yatisevyā ca yātrā yātrikavatsalā | yogeśvarī yogagamyā yogendrajanavatsalā || 117 || yaduputrī yamaghnī ca yakārākṣaramātṛkā | ratneśvarī ramānāthasevyā rathyā rajasvalā || 118 || rājyadā rājarājeśī rogahartrī rajovatī | ratnākarasutā ramyā rātrī rātripatiprabhā || 119 || rakṣoghnī rākṣaseśānī rakṣonāthasamarcitā | ratipriyā ratimukhā rakārākṛtiśekharā || 120 || lambodarī lalajjihvā lāsyatatparamānasā | lūtātantuvitānāsyā lakṣmīrlajjā layālinī || 121 || lokeśvarī lokadhātrī lāṭasthā lakṣaṇākṛtiḥ | lambā lambakacollāsā lakārākāravardhinī || 122 || liṅgeśvarī liṅgaliṅgā liṅgamālā lasaddyutiḥ | lakṣmīrūpā rasollāsā rāmā revā rajasvalā || 123 || layadā lakṣaṇā (900) lolā lakārākṣaramātṛkā | vārāhī varadātrī ca vīrasūrvīradāyinī || 124 || vīreśvarī vīrajanyā vīracarvaṇacarcitā | varāyudhā varākā ca vāmanā vāmanākṛtiḥ || 125 || vadhūtā vadhakāvadhyā vadhyabhūrvāṇijapriyā | vasantalakṣmīrvaṭukī vaṭukā vaṭukeśvarī || 126 || vaṭupriyā vāmanetrā vāmācāraikalālasā | vārtā vāmyā varārohā vedamātā vasundharā || 127 || vayoyānā vayasyā ca vakārākṣaramātṛkā | śambhupriyā śaraccarcā śādvalā śaśivatsalā || 128 || p. 437) śītadyutiḥ śītarasā śoṇoṣṭhī śīkarapradā | śrīvatsalāñchanā śarvā śarvavāmāṅgavāsinī || 129 || śaśāṅkāmalalakṣmīśca śārdūlatanuradrijā | śoṣahartrī śamīmūlā śakārākṛtaśekharā || 130 || ṣoḍaśī ṣoḍaśīrūpā [kh: ṣoḍaśottasā] ṣaḍhā ṣoḍhā ṣaḍānanā | ṣaṭkūṭā ṣaḍrasāsvādā ṣaḍaśītimukhāmbujā || 131 || ṣaḍāsyajananī ṣaṇṭhā ṣavarṇākṣaramātṛkā | sārasvataprasūḥ sarvā sarvagā sarvatomukhā || 132 || samā sītā satīmātā sāgarābhayadāyinī | samastaśāpaśamanī sālabhañjī sudakṣiṇā || 133 || suṣuptiḥ surasā sādhvī sāmagā sāmavedajā | satyapriyā somamukhī sūtrasthā sūtavallabhā || 134 || sanakeśī sunandā ca svavargasthā sanātanī | setubhūtā samastāśā sakārākṣaravallabhā || 135 || hālāhalapriyā helā hāhārāvavibhūṣaṇā | hāhāhūhūsvarūpā ca haladhātrī halipriyā || 136 || harinetrā ghorarūpā haviṣyāhutivallabhā | haṃkṣaṃlaṃkṣaḥsvarūpā ca sarvamātṛkapūjitā || 137 || oṃaiṃsauḥhrīṃmahāvidyā āṃśāṃphrāṃhūṃsvarūpiṇī (1000) | iti śrīśārikādevyā mantranāmasahasrakam || 138 || puṇyaṃ puṇyajanastutyaṃ nutyaṃ vaiṣṇavapūjitam | idaṃ yaḥ paṭhate devi śrāvayedyaḥ śṛṇoti ca || 139 || sa eva bhagavān devaḥ satyaṃ satyaṃ sureśvari | ekakālaṃ dvikālaṃ vā trikālaṃ paṭhate naraḥ || 140 || p. 438) vāmācāraparo devi tasya puṇyaphalaṃ śṛṇu | mūkatvaṃ badhiratvaṃ ca kuṣṭhaṃ hanyācca śvitrikām [kh: ṣṭhatvaṃ nāśayettathā] || 141 || vātapittakaphān gulmān raktasrāvaṃ viṣūcikām | sadyaḥ śamayate devi śraddhayā yaḥ paṭhenniśi || 142 || apasmāraṃ karṇapīḍāṃ śūlaṃ raudraṃ bhagandaram | māsamātraṃ paṭhedyastu sa rogairmucyate dhruvam || 143 || bhaume śanidine vāpi cakramadhye paṭhedyadi | sadyastasya maheśāni śārikā varadā bhavet || 144 || catuṣpathe paṭhedyastu trirātraṃ rātrivyatyaye [kh: vṛttaye] | dattvā baliṃ surāṃ mudrāṃ [kh: kṣaudraṃ] matsyaṃ māṃsaṃ sabhaktakam || 145 || vabbolatvagrasākīrṇaṃ śārī prādurbhaviṣyati | yaḥ paṭhed devi lolāyāṃ citāyāṃ śavasannidhau || 146 || pāyaṃpāyaṃ trivāraṃ tu tasya puṇyaphalaṃ śṛṇu | brahmahatyāṃ gurorhatyāṃ madyapānaṃ [kh: surāpānaṃ] ca govadham || 147 || mahāpātakasaṅghātaṃ gurutalpagatodbhavam | steyaṃ vā bhrūṇahatyāṃ vā nāśayennātra saṃśayaḥ || 148 || sa eva hi ramāputro yaśasvī lokapūjitaḥ | varadānakṣamo devi vīreśo bhūtavallabhaḥ || 149 || cakrārcane paṭhedyastu sādhakaḥ śaktisannidhau | trivāraṃ śraddhayā yuktaḥ sa bhavedbhairaveśvaraḥ || 150 || kiṃkiṃ na labhate devi sādhako vīrasādhakaḥ | putravān dhanavāṃścaiva [kh: dhanasaṃpannaḥ] satyācāraparaḥ śive || 151 || śaktiṃ saṃpūjya deveśi paṭhet stotraṃ parāmayam [kh: varaṃ śubham] | p. 439) iha loke sukhaṃ bhuktvā paratra tridivaṃ vrajet || 152 || iti nāmasahasraṃ tu śārikāyā manoramam | guhyaṃ guhyatamaṃ loke gopanīyaṃ svayonivat || 153 || iti śrīrudrayāmale tantre daśavidyārahasye śrīśārikāyāḥ sahasranāmastotrakam || 4 || atha śrīśārikāstotram śrībhairava uvāca | śṛṇu devi pravakṣyāmi stotraṃ mantrātmakaṃ param | pañcāṅgabhūtaṃ sarvasvaṃ mantrokoṭiphalapradam || 1 || asya śrīśārikābhagavatīstavarājasya śrīmahādeva ṛṣiḥ triṣṭupchandaḥ śrīśārikābhagavatī devatā śāṃbījaṃ śrīṃśaktiḥ phrāṃkīlakaṃ śrīvidyāsiddhyarthe stavarājapāṭhe viniyogaḥ | nyāsaṃ vidhāya dhyāyet | bālārkakoṭidyutiminducūḍāṃ varāsicakrābhayabāhumādyām | siṃhādhirūḍhāṃ śivavāmadehalīnāṃ bhaje cetasi śārikeśīm || p. 440) tryakṣaṃ tryakṣe tava manuśiromaulimāṇikyabhūtaṃ dhyāyeccitte śaśidharakalābinduvimbāvataṃsam | yo mantrīśo japati manasā mānanīyo mahadbhirdhanyaḥ puṇyaiḥ sa bhavati marudvījyamāno marutvān || 1 || parābījaṃ tejonidhimadhimanau yaḥ prajapate jaganmohadhvāntāmitapaṭalasūryodayamidam | sa lokeśo bhūtvā vicarati mahāmāntrikamaṇirdharāyāṃ vā nāke phaṇipuri yathecchaṃ tribhuvane || 2 || mābījamānandajaminducūḍaṃ siddho japedyastava mantramadhye | sa devi deveśvaraviṣṭarārdhaniviṣṭa īṣanmadirāruṇākṣaḥ || 3 || kūrcaṃ camatkāralasatprasādaṃ japecchive yaḥ smarakelilolaḥ | huṃkāramātreṇa sa vairivargaṃ hatvā bhavedbhūpatisārvabhaumaḥ || 4 || gajārṇamākarṇya japet kṣaṇaṃ yo mṛgekṣaṇāpīnakucāntarasthaḥ | sa menakākāmaraṇapravīṇo līlāvatīṃ kelikalāṃ karoti || 5 || śūnyaṃ bījaṃ mantramadhye japedyo mūḍho jāḍyāmbhodhimagno'ribhagnaḥ | tasyāsyābjānniḥsarante suvāco gadyaiḥ padyairmadyasārapracārāḥ || 6 || p. 441) kalyāṇabījaṃ yadi sādhakendro japecchive cetasi vārdharātre | sa bhogavāllabhyaparo narendro bhogāvatīṃ prāpya bhavedbhageśaḥ || 7 || śrīśārikāyai tava mantramadhye yo nāmamantraṃ japate maheśi | tasyājibhūmau nṛpavargalakṣmīrvaśe bhavet sādhakalokamauleḥ || 8 || aśmarībījamīśāni yo japedardharātrake | siṃhāsanā bhagavatī varadā darśanapradā || 9 || bindutrikoṇavasukoṇasuvṛttanāgapatratrivṛttadharaṇīgṛhamaṇḍalasthām | bālārkabimbasadṛśānanabimbapadmāṃ yo dhyāyate'mba sa bhavedbhuvi sārvabhaumaḥ || 10 || yo binduḥ sa pītāmaho harirasau sūryaḥ svaraḥ kīrtito yo repho duritaughamardanakaro rudraḥ sadā gīyate | yaḥ prāṇaḥ sa paraḥ sa eva bhagavānnādaḥ śivaḥ sarvadā devī candrakalā kalaṅkarahitā māye tu tubhyaṃ namaḥ || 11 || śrīśārikāstavamimaṃ paṭhati prabhāte yo vārdharātrasamaye'rcanakarmakāle | indraḥ surāsurayutaḥ svayameti tasya pūjāṃ vidhāya dadate tridivādhipatyam || 12 || itīdaṃ devi pañcāṅgaṃ śārikāyā rahasyakam | sarvasvaṃ paramaṃ guhyaṃ trailokyoddharaṇakṣamam || 13 || puṇyaṃ pavitramāyuṣyaṃ śreyaskaraṃ yaśaskaram | p. 442) makāraiḥ pañcabhiḥ pūjyaṃ sādhyaṃ sādhakasattamaiḥ || 14 || saṃrakṣyaṃ putravad devi darśayediṣṭamitravat | idaṃ rahasyamākhyātaṃ śārikāsāramuttamam || 15 || abhaktāya na dātavyaṃ kucailāya durātmane | nindakāyānyaśiṣyāya sa mantrī nirayī bhavet || 16 || śrīdevyuvāca | bhagavan bhavatānena pañcāṅgakathanena hi | krītāsmi tava dāsyasmi kimanyat kathayāmi te || 17 || śrībhairava uvāca | pañcāṅgatattvamīśāni śilāsarvasvamuttamam | guhyaṃ gopyatamaṃ devi gopanīyaṃ mumukṣubhiḥ || 18 || iti śrīrudrayāmale tantre daśavidyārahasye śrīśārikāstotram || 5 || samāptaṃ cedaṃ śrīśārikāpañcāṅgam || p. 443) atha śrīmahārājñīpañcāṅgam | śrīśailaśikharāsīnaṃ bhagavantamumāpatim | candrārdhamukuṭaṃ devaṃ sūryasomāgnilocanam || 1 || gajacarmaparīdhānaṃ virūpākṣaṃ surādhipam | gaṇagandharvayakṣendra devāsuranamaskṛtam || 2 || vihasantaṃ japantaṃ ca paṭhantaṃ ca muhurmuhuḥ | nāgābharaṇabhūṣāḍhyaṃ brahmācyutanamaskṛtam || 3 || utthāya praṇatā [kh: vinatā] bhūtvā paryapṛcchata bhairavī | śrīdevyuvāca | bhagavaṃstvaṃ paro devaḥ surāsuranamaskṛtaḥ | guṇī vedāntatantrajño guṇātītaścidīśvaraḥ || 4 || satataṃ kiṃjapāsaktastattvaṃ sarvottamaṃ prabho [kh: vibho] | adyāpyaviditaṃ yanme tattattvaṃ vaktumarhasi || 5 || śrībhairava uvāca | yā devī niṣkalā śyāmā nirābhāsā nirañjanā | mahāśrīṣoḍaśīvidyā sā rājñīti nigadyate || 6 || sakalā rājyadā loke vidyārājñī maheśvarī | devī pañcadaśī saiva parabrahmakuṭumbinī || 7 || nṛṇāṃ dāridryanāśāya prādurbhūtādya bhārate | yasyāḥ pañcadaśīvidyāṃ guhyāmaviditāṃ purā || 8 || p. 444) tāṃ japāmi mahāvidyāṃ tatpañcāṅgaṃ smarāmyaham | śrīdevyuvāca | bhagavan karuṇāmbhodhe śaraṇāgatavatsala | yā devī lokamāteti rājñī rājyapradāyinī || 9 || dāridryahāriṇī tvadya tatpañcāṅgaṃ vadasva me | tattvato vedatantrāḍhyaṃ [kh: deva] yadyahaṃ preyasī tava || 10 || śrībhairava uvāca | śṛṇuṣvāvahitā bhūtvā paṭalaṃ mantravigraham | rājñyāḥ sarvasvabhūtaṃ me rahasyaṃ devadurlabham || 11 || mantroddhāraṃ mahādevi rājñyā madvadanoditam | śrutvā gopaya yatnena yena siddhiḥ prajāyate || 12 || tāraṃ māyā mānalaḥ kāmaśaktī madhye cākhyā bhagavatyai ca rājñyai | māyābījaṃ ṭhadvayaṃ devi rājñyā mantroddhāro varṇito gopanīyaḥ || 13 || nāsyāntarāyo na kleśo na viparyayabhīḥ śive [kh: kvacit] | sarvasiddhiprado devi mantro'yaṃ bhāgyavardhanaḥ || 14 || mantramutkīlayedādau tataḥ sañjīvayenmanum | siddhaṃ mantraṃ japed devi tataḥ saṃpuṭitaṃ caret || 15 || tato mantro'yamīśāni sākṣāt siddhiprado bhavet | yantroddhāraṃ pravakṣyāmi sarvāśāparipūrakam || 16 || sarvasaṃpatpradaṃ caiva sarvārthasādhakaṃ tathā | sarvasiddhipradaṃ cakraṃ sarvānandamayaṃ tathā || 17 || sarvasaṃmohanaṃ cakraṃ pīṭhārcāyāṃ prapūjayet | p. 445) bindustryaśraṃ ṣaḍasraṃ ca vṛttāṣṭadalamaṇḍitam || 18 || vṛttatrayaṃ dharāsadma rājñīśrīcakramīritam | layāṅgamasya deveśi śṛṇu vedāgamoddhṛtam || 19 || yasya [g: yena] śravaṇamātreṇa pūjāyutaphalaṃ labhet | gaṇeśo bhīmarājaśca kumāro jāṅgaleśvaraḥ || 20 || indrādyā lokapālāśca pūjanīyāśca bhūgṛhe | vṛttatraye'bhyarcanīyā gurupaṃktitrayī śive || 21 || divyasiddhaughamartyaughāḥ pūjyā gandhākṣataiḥ priye | vāsukirnīlanāgaśca takṣakaḥ padmanāgakaḥ || 22 || pūrvādidikṣu saṃpūjyā vidikṣu śṛṇu pārvati | kārkoṭakaḥ śaṅkhapālaḥ kulikaḥ śeṣa īśvari || 23 || āgneyakramataḥ pūjyā brāhmyādyā mātarastathā | bhairavāstvaṣṭa saṃpūjyā vāmāvartena pārvati || 24 || brāhmī ca vaiṣṇavī caiva rudrāṇī cāparājitā | kaumārī caiva cāmuṇḍā vārāhī nārasiṃhikā || 25 || asitāṅgo ruruścaṇḍaḥ krodheśonmattabhīṣaṇāḥ | kapālīśaśca saṃhāraḥ pūjanīyā yathākramam || 26 || śrīdurgā śārikādevī vaikharī ca śivā śive | kālikā tripurā caiva [kh: pūjyā] vāmāvṛttyā ṣaḍaśrake || 27 || lakṣmīḥ sarasvatī bālā pūjanīyāstrikoṇake | bindau rājyapradā rājñī vidyā pañcadaśākṣarī || 28 || bhūteśvaraṃ śivaṃ devi khaḍgaṃ padmaṃ samarcayet | kalaśaṃ ca sudhāpātraṃ pūjayedvaṭukaṃ tathā || 29 || yoginīḥ kṣetrapālāṃśca bhūtāṃstatra vināyakam | p. 446) rāmeśvaraṃ maheśāni layāṅgamidamīritam || 30 || śrīrājñīmūlamantrasya ṛṣirbrahmā samīritaḥ | gāyatrī chanda īśāni rājñīdevī ca devatā || 31 || māyā bījaṃ śaracchaktiḥ kāmaḥ kīlakamīśvari | bhogāpavargasiddhyarthe viniyogaḥ prakīrtitā || 32 || dhyānamasyāḥ pravakṣyāmi sāttvikaṃ kāmanāvaham | sarvasiddhipradaṃ devi mantrakoṭiphalapradam || 33 || udyaddivākarasahasraruciṃ trinetrāṃ siṃhāsanoparigatāmuragopavītām | khaḍgāmbujāḍhyakalaśāmṛtapātrahastāṃ rājñīṃ bhajāmi vikasadvadanārabindām || 34 || (caturbhujāṃ candrakalārdhaśekharāṃ siṃhāsanasthāṃ bhujagopavītinīm | pāśāṅkuśāmbhoruhakhaḍgadhāriṇīṃ rājñīṃ bhaje cetasi rājyadāyinīm || 35 || adhunā devi vakṣyāmi prayogānaṣṭa tattvataḥ | yeṣā sādhanamātreṇa mantraḥ kalpadrumo bhavet || 36 || stambhanaṃ mohanaṃ caiva māraṇākarṣaṇe priye | vaśīkāraṃ tathocāṭaṃ śāntikaṃ pauṣṭikaṃ tathā || 37 || eteṣāṃ sādhanaṃ vakṣye prayogāṇāṃ maheśvari | ravau snātvā japenmūlaṃ śmaśāne'yutasaṃkhyayā || 38 || huneccitānale sarpirmālinīkeśasañcayam | stambhanaṃ jāyate vāricandravātārkapāthasām [kh: vādi] || 39 || candre tathā śmaśānasthaḥ śavaveśadharaḥ sudhīḥ | p. 447) japenmantrāyutaṃ samyak kuryād homaṃ daśāṃśataḥ || 40 || ghṛtavānīraśākhābhirlavaṅgairmohanaṃ bhavet | bhaume snātvā [kh: gatvā śmaśānaṃ] śmaśāne ca citāgre saṃjapenmanum || 41 || huned daśāṃśataḥ sarpirmīnakaṇṭakagomayān | śatruḥ kālasamāno'pi mṛtyumeṣyati pārvati || 42 || budhe śmaśāne deveśi japenmantrāyutaṃ niśi | hunedājyaṃ daśāṃśena sacaṇḍālakacaṃ priye || 43 || rambhā tilottamā vāpi prātaḥ prādurbhaviṣyati | gurau japenmanuṃ devi śmaśāne muktakuntalaḥ || 44 || ayutaṃ taddaśāṃśena hunedājyaṃ sapāyasam | saśaraṃ ghanasāraṃ ca bhṛtyatnāṃ yāti vāsavaḥ || 45 || śukre śmaśānadeśe tu japedayutasaṃkhyayā | digambaro muktakeśo hunedājyaṃ ca solmukam || 46 || sadūrvāśarkaraṃ hutvā ripumuccāṭayiṣyati | śanau śmaśānanilaye japedrājñīmanuṃ sudhīḥ || 47 || ayutaṃ taddaśāṃśena hunedājyaṃ saśambukam | sameṣaplīhakṣāraṃ ca śamayedabhito bhayam || 48 || ravau śmaśāne [kh: sarvavāre tu] sañjapya mūlaṃ cāyutasaṃkhyayā | hunet kapotamāṃsājyamāhiṣaṃ palamadrije || 49 || pitṝṇāṃ devatānāṃ ca puṣṭido'yaṃ prayogakaḥ | ityeṣa paṭalo rājñyāḥ sarvāgamarahasyavān || 50 || anyaśiṣyāya na deyo durjanāya viśeṣataḥ | gurubhaktivihīnāya kucailāya durātmane || 51 || abhaktebhyo'pi putrebhyo dattvā nirayamāpnuyāt | p. 448) deyaṃ śiṣyāya śāntāya gurubhaktayā pārvati || 52 || dīkṣitāya kulīnāya rājñībhaktiratāya ca | idaṃ rahasyaṃ paramaṃ tava bhaktyā mayoditam | guhyaṃ gopyatamaṃ loke gopanīyaṃ svayonivat || 53 || iti śrīrudrayāmale tantre daśavidyārahasye śrīmahārājñīpaṭalam || 1 || atha śrīmahārājñī pūjāpaddhatiḥ | śrībhairava uvāca | adhunā [kh: adhunā paddhatiṃ vakṣye śrīrājñyarcanasaṃyutām | gadyapadyamayīṃ gopyāṃ sakalāgamaniścitām ||] devi vakṣye'haṃ paddhatiṃ gadyarūpiṇīm | śrīrājñīnityapūjāyāstattvataḥ saukhyadāyinīm || 1 || prātaḥkṛtyamakṛtvā tu yo devīṃ bhaktito'rcayet | tasya pūjā tu viphalā śaucahīnā yathā kriyā || 2 || tatra śrīmānsādhako brāhmye muhūrte śayanatalāt utthāya karacaraṇādi prakṣālya nijāsane baddhapadmāsanaḥ samupaviśya svaśiraḥsthasahasnārādhomukhakamalakarṇikāntargataṃ nijaguruṃ svaśaktyā sahitaṃ dhyātvā mānasairupacāraiḥ saṃpūjya daṇḍavannatvā tatra saśivāṃ devīṃ dhyātvā mūlaṃ yathāśaktyā japtvā japaṃ gurave samarpya tadājñāṃ gṛhītvā bahirāgatya p. 449) malādiśodhanaṃ vidhāya nadyādau gatvā varṇoktaṃ śaucaṃ kṛtvā oṃklīṃ kāmadevāya sarvajanapriyāya namaḥ iti dantānviśodhya malāpakarṣaṇaṃ snānaṃ kṛtvā mṛttrayaṃ mūlena saṃśodhya jale śrīcakraṃ yonicakraṃ vā vibhāvya tatra gāṃgīṃ gaṅge ca yamune caiva ityādināṅkuśamudrayā tīrthānyāvāhya tatra bālārkakoṭisadṛśe bhūteśvarasamanvite | mahāpañcadaśīvidye jale'smiṁstvamihāvaha || ityāvāhanādimudrāḥ pradarśya mṛdamaṅge vilipya mūlamuccārya kumbhamudrayā jale trivāraṃ punarmajjet | tato oṃhrāṃhrīṃsaḥ sūryāya eṣa te'rgho namaḥ || ityarghyatrayaṃ dattvā mūlaṃ yathāśaktyā japtvā vāsasī paridhāpya vaidikīṃ saṃdhyāṃ nirvartya tāntrikīṃ kuryāt | tatra mūlaṣaḍaṅgaṃ vidhāya vāmahaste jalaṃ nidhāya pañcabhūtamantreṇa yaṃraṃvaṃlaṃhaṃ saptadhābhimantrya tattvamudrayācchādya mūlamuccaraṃstadgalitodakabindubhiḥ saptavāraṃ śiraḥ prokṣya dakṣiṇahaste dhṛtvā iḍayā dehāntarnītvā pāpaṃ prakṣālya tajjalaṃ piṅgalayā viricya vāmahaste tajjalaṃ sakaluṣaṃ vāmabhāgasthaśilāyāṃ phaḍiti niḥkṣipet | ityaghamarṣaṇaṃ kṛtvā praṇavamāyābhyāṃ prāṇāyāmatrayaṃ kṛtvā oṃhrīṃ ātmatattvaṃ śodhayāmi svāhā | oṃhrīṃ vidyātattvaṃ śodhayāmi svāhā | oṃhrīṃ śivatattvaṃ śodhayāmi svāhā | ityācamya ṣaḍaṅganyāsaṃ oṃhrīṃ ityādinā vidhāya gāyatrīṃ japet | oṃ rājyapradāyai vidmahe hrīṃ pañcadaśākṣaryyai dhīmahi śrīṃ tanno mahārājñī pracodayāt 3 | gāyatrīṃ mūlavidyāṃ ca japtvā gāyatryā śrīmahārājñībhūteśvarābhyāmidamarghyaṃ svāhā ityarghyatrayaṃ dattvā punarjale yonicakraṃ vibhāvya mūlaṃ saptadhoccārya śrīsāṅgā savāhanā sāyudhā saparicchadā bhūteśvarasahitā śrīmahārājñī tṛpyatāṃ iti saptavāraṃ santarpya bhūteśvaraṃ pṛthak triḥ santarpya parivārān praṇavamāyābhyāṃ sakṛt santarpya guruparamaguruparameṣṭhigurūn pitṝṁśca santarpya pūrvavat sūryāyārghyatrayaṃ dattvā punardevadevyau hṛdi samānīya tīrthaṃ visṛjya yāgagṛhamāgacchediti saṃdhyāvidhiḥ || tatra pādau prakṣālya oṃhrīṃiti dvāradevatā gaṇeśa vaṭuka kṣetreśa yoginī gaṅgā sarasvatī dehalī dvāraśriyo'bhyarcya vāmaskandhena dvāraśākhe spṛṣṭvā maṇḍapāntaḥ praviśya viṣṭaraśuddhiṃ kuryāt | oṃāṃ āsanaśodhanamantrasya merupṛṣṭha ṛṣiḥ sutalaṃ chandaḥ kūrmo devatā āsanaśodhane viniyogaḥ | prīṃ pṛthivyai namaḥ | mahi tvayā dhṛtā lokā p. 450) devi tvaṃ viṣṇunā dhṛtā | tvaṃ ca dhāraya māṃ loke pavitraṃ kuru cāsanam || oṃ āṃ ādhāraśaktaye namaḥ | kūrmāya namaḥ | anantāya namaḥ | aṣṭadalapadmāya namaḥ | sahasradalapadmāya namaḥ | tatropaviśya apasarpantu te bhūtā ye bhūtā bhuvi saṃsthitāḥ | ye bhūtā vighnakartāraste naśyantu śivājñayā || iti tālatrayaṃ dattvā bhaumān vighnānutsārya nārācamudrāṃ pradarśya bhūtāḥ pretāḥ piśācāśca rākṣasāśca sarīsṛpāḥ | apasarpantu te sarve devyastreṇa tu pīḍitāḥ || iti vāmapārṣṇighātatrayaṃ dattvā guruṃ praṇamet | ajñānatimirāndhasya jñānāñjanaśalākayā | cakṣurunmīlitaṃ yena tasmai śrīgurave namaḥ || oṃ gurubhyo namaḥ | oṃ paramagurubhyo namaḥ | oṃ parāparagurubhyo namaḥ | parameṣṭhigurubhyo namaḥ | iti saṃpūjya | asya śrīmahārājñīmantrasya brahmā ṛṣiḥ gāyatraṃ chandaḥ śrībhūteśvarīmahārājñīdevatā hrīṃbījaṃ sauḥśaktiḥ klīṃkīlakaṃ caturvargapuruṣārthasiddhaye viniyogaḥ | brahmaṛṣaye namaḥ śirasi gāyatrīcchandase namo mukhe rājñīdevatāyai namo hṛdi hrīṃbījāya namo nābhau sauḥśaktaye namo guhye klīṃkīlakāya namaḥ pādayoḥ pūjāyāṃ viniyogāya namaḥ sarvāṅgeṣu | oṃ hrāmaṅguṣṭhābhyāṃ namaḥ | oṃhrīṃtarjanībhyāṃ namaḥ | oṃhrūṃmadhyamābhyāṃ namaḥ | oṃhraiṃanāmikābhyāṃ namaḥ | oṃhrauṃkaniṣṭhikābhyāṃ namaḥ | oṃhraḥkaratalapṛṣṭhābhyāṃ namaḥ | iti karanyāsaḥ | evaṃ ṣaḍaṅganyāsaḥ | itthaṃ nyāsaṃ vidhāya bhūtaśuddhiṃ kuryāt | oṃhrīṃ ityādhārāt kuṇḍalinīṃ pradīpakalikākārāṃ suṣumnāmārgeṇa brahmapathāntarnītvā paramaśivaṃ prāpayya tayoḥ sāmarasyaṃ vidhāya tadudbhūtānandāmṛtadhārayā kulagurūn santarpya punaḥ ṣaṭcakraṃ bhittvā svasthānamānīya vāmakukṣau pāpapuruṣamaṅgaṣṭhamātrākāraṃ kṛṣṇavarṇaṃ raktaśmaśrulaṃ dhyātvā prāṇāyāmayogena śoṣaṇādi kuryāt | ādau yamiti vāyubījena ṣoḍaśavārajaptena śoṣayet | ramityagnibījena ṣoḍaśavārajaptena dāhayet | vamiti varuṇabījena ṣoḍaśavārajaptenāplāvayet | lamiti bhūbījena ṣoḍaśadhā japtena dehaṃ dṛḍhaṃ vicintya hamityākāśabījena ṣoḍaśadhā japtena svātmānaṃ divyadehamutpādya prāṇapratiṣṭhāṃ kuryāt | oṃhrīṃāṃkroṃsohaṃhaṃsaḥ mama prāṇā iha prāṇāḥ 8/ mama jīva iha p. 451) sthitaḥ 8/ mama vāṅmanaścakṣuḥ śrotrajihvāghrāṇaprāṇā ihāgatya sukhaṃ ciraṃ tiṣṭhantu svāhā iti prāṇapratiṣṭhāṃ vidhāya pūrvavat prāṇāyāmaṃ kṛtvā tattvatrayeṇācamya nyāsaṃ kuryāt | oṃnamo brahmarandhre hrīṃ śirasi śrīṃnetrayoḥ rāṃ karṇayoḥ klīṃ nāsāgre sauḥ mukhe bhaṃ kaṇṭhe gaṃ bhujayoḥ vaṃ vakṣasi tyaiṃ kukṣau rāṃ nābhau jñyai guhye hrīṃ gānvoḥ svāṃ jaṅghayoḥ hāṃ namaḥ sarvāṅgeṣu | iti mūlamantranyāsaḥ || oṃhrāṃśrāṃ hṛdayāya namaḥ | oṃhrīṃśrīṃ śirase svāhā | oṃhrūṃśrūṃ śikhāyai vaṣaṭ | oṃhraiṃśraiṃ kavacāya huṃ0 | oṃhrauṃśrauṃ netrābhyāṃ vauṣaṭ | oṃhraḥśraḥ astrāya phaṭ | oṃrāṃ hṛdayāya0 aṅguṣṭhābhyāṃ namaḥ | oṃrīṃ śirase0 tarjanībhyāṃ namaḥ | oṃrūṃ śikhāyai0 madhyamābhyāṃ namaḥ | oṃraiṃ kavacāya0 anāmikābhyāṃ0 | oṃrauṃ netrābhyāṃ0 kaniṣṭhikābhyāṃ0 | oṃraḥ astrāyaphaṭ karatalapṛṣṭhābhyāṃ namaḥ || oṃsauḥklāṃ aṅguṣṭhābhyāṃ namaḥ | oṃ sauḥklīṃ tarjanībhyāṃ0 oṃsauḥklūṃ madhyamābhyāṃ0 oṃsauḥklaiṃ anāmikābhyāṃ0 | oṃsauḥklauṃ kaniṣṭhikābhyāṃ0 | oṃsauḥklaḥ karatalapṛṣṭhābhyāṃ namaḥ | evaṃ hṛdayādi ṣaḍaṅganyāsaḥ || oṃhrīṃ jālandharapīṭhāya namo mūlādhāre | oṃśrīṃ uḍḍīyānapīṭhāya namaḥ svādhiṣṭhāne | oṃrāṃ kāmarūpapīṭhāya namaḥ anāhate | oṃklīṃ madhupurī pīṭhāya namo maṇipūre | oṃsauḥvārāṇasīpīṭhāya namo viśuddhau | oṃhrīṃ anantapīṭhāya namaḥ ājñāyāṃ | oṃsvāhā śāradāpīṭhāya namo brahmarandhre | iti pīṭhanyāsaḥ || oṃaṃkaṃ5āṃ hṛdayāya namaḥ | oṃhrīṃiṃcaṃ5īṃ śirase svāhā | oṃśrīṃuṃṭaṃ5ūṃ śikhāyai vaṣaṭ | oṃrāṃeṃtaṃ5aiṃ kavacāya huṃ | oṃklīṃoṃpaṃ5auṃ netratrayāya vauṣaṭ | oṃsauḥaṃyaṃ10aḥ astrāya phaṭ | evaṃ karanyāsaḥ || iti śuddhamātṛkānyāsaḥ || tato mātṛkānyāsaṃ ca kṛtvā oṃ ātmatattvāya hṛdayāya namaḥ | hrīṃ vidyātattvāya śirase0 | śrīṃ śivatattvāya śikhāyai0 | rāṃ śaktitattvāya kavacāya0 | klīṃ śivatattvāya netrebhyo0 | sauḥ sarvatattvāya astrāya phaṭ | evaṃ karanyāsaḥ iti tattvanyāsaḥ || oṃhrāṃmiti pūrvavat ṣaḍaṅgaṃ vidhāya kāmakalārūpaṃ svātmānaṃ vicintya hṛtkarṇikāyāṃ śrībhūteśvarāṅkagatāṃ śrīmahārājñīṃ vicintya mānasairupacāraiḥ saṃpūjya bahiḥ śrīcakraṃ bindubimbollasita trikoṇavirājamāna ṣaḍaśraśobhita vasudalālaṅkṛta vṛttatrayodbhāsita p. 452) caturdvāropaśobhitaṃ vilikhya vā saṃsthāpya yogapīṭhaṃ parikalpya yogapīṭhapūjāṃ kuryāt | oṃhrīṃ maṇḍūkāya namaḥ | 2/ kālāgnirudrāya0 | 2/ mūlaprakṛtaye namaḥ | 2/ ādhāraśaktyai0 | 2/ varāhāya0 | 2/ kūrmāya0 | 2/ anantāya0 | 2/ pṛthivyai0 | 2/ sudhāmbudhaye0 | madhye 2/ suvarṇadvīpāya0 | 2/ kalpavanāya0 | madhye 2/ maṇigehāya0 | ratnavedikāyai0 | tanmadhye 2/ cintāmaṇimaṇḍapāya0 | tatra 2/ śmaśānāya0 | 2/ dharmajñānavairāgyaiśvaryebhyo0 | tadvāme 2/ adharmājñānāvairāgyānaiśvaryebhyo0 | tadupari 2/ raṃ vahnimaṇḍalāya namaḥ | 2/ aṃ arkamaṇḍalāya0 | 2/ soṃ somamaṇḍalāya0 | 2/ taṃ tamase0 | 2/ raṃ rajase0 | 2/ saṃ sattvāya0 | mūlaṃ sahasradalakamalāya0 | saṃvinnālāya0 | prakṛtimayapatrebhyo0 | vikṛtimayakesarebhyo0 | pañcāśadbījabhūṣitakarṇikāyai0 | mūlaṃ mātṛkāmuccārya śrīyogapīṭhāya namaḥ | ityakṣatapuṣpairabhyarcya śrīyogapīṭhopari śrīcakraṃ (saṃsthāpya vā) vibhāvya ātmaśrīcakrayormadhye pātrārcanaṃ kuryāt | tatra svavāme vṛttaṣaṭkoṇacaturaśraṃ maṇḍalaṃ vilikhya mūlena ṣaḍaṅgenārcāṃ vidhāya oṃhrīṃśrīṃmahārājñībhagavatī sāmānyārghyamaṇḍalāya namaḥ | ityakṣatairabhyarcya raṃvahnimaṇḍalāya daśakalātmane namaḥ ityakṣatairabhyarcya tatrādhāraṃ saṃsthāpya aṃ arkamaṇḍalāya dvādaśakalātmane namaḥ ityabhyarcya vilomamātṛkayā śaṅkhaṃ saṃpūrya tatra soṃḥ somamaṇḍalāya ṣoḍaśakalātmane namaḥ ityabhyarcya tatra sūryamaṇḍalādaṅkuśamudrayā tīrthāni gaṅge ca yamune caiva ityādināvāhya śuddhaṃ bhāvayediti sāmānyārghyavidhiḥ || sāmānyārghyasya vāme trikoṇaṣaṭkoṇavṛttacaturaśraṃ maṇḍalaṃ vidhāya ṣaḍaṅgenābhyarcya mūlavidyāmuccārya śrīrājñīkalaśamaṇḍalāya namaḥ tatrādhāraṃ saṃsthāpya raṃ vahnimaṇḍalāya daśakalātmane nama iti saṃpūjya tatrāstrakṣālitakalaśaṃ saṃsthāpya aṃ arkamaṇḍalāya dvādaśakalātmane namaḥ iti saṃpūjya tatrānāmikāṅguṣṭhābhyāmamṛtadhārāpātena kalaśamāpūrya tatra soṃḥ somamaṇḍalāya ṣoḍaśakalātmane namaḥ iti puṣpākṣataiḥ saṃpūjya oṃhrīṃśrīṃrāṃrīṃrūṃraiṃrauṃraḥ amṛte amṛtodbhave amṛtavarṣiṇi amṛtaṃ srāvaya 2 śukraśāpaṃ mocaya 2 oṃhrīṃśrīṃsurādevyai vauṣaṭ p. 453) iti trirabhimantrya mūlaṃ daśadhā japtvā ānandeśvarāya vidmahe surādevyai dhīmahi tanno'rdhanārīśvaraḥ pracodayāt 3 | iti trirānandabhairavagāyatrīṃ japtvā hasakṣamalavaraya-ūṃ ānandabhairavāya vauṣaṭ sahakṣamalavaraya-ūṃ ānandabhairavīsurādevīpādukābhyo namaḥ iti saṃpūjya oṃ hrīṃ sūryamaṇḍalasaṃbhūte varuṇālayasaṃbhave | amābījamaye devi śukraśāpādvimucyatām | oṃhrīṃ vedānāṃ praṇavo bījaṃ brahmānandamayaṃ yadi | tena satyena deveśi brahmahatyā vihanyatu | oṃhrīṃ ekameva paraṃ brahma sthūlasūkṣmamayaṃ dhruvam | kacodbhavāṃ brahmahatyāṃ tena te nāśayāmyaham || oṃ hrīṃ pāvamānaḥ parānandaḥ pavamānaḥ parorasaḥ | pavamānaṃ paraṃ jñānaṃ tena te pāvayāmyaham || oṃ hrīṃ kṛṣṇaśāpavinirmuktā tvaṃ muktā brahmaśāpataḥ | vimuktā rudraśāpena pavitrā bhava sāṃpratam || iti saṃpūjya mūlaṃ tridhā japan dravyopari dhenuyonimatsyamudrāḥ pradarśya kumbhaṃ pūrṇamityuktvā sudhāmayaṃ dhyātvā tattvamudrayācchādayediti dravyaśuddhiḥ || oṃ hrīṃ kṛtāvatāro hariṇā kalinā pīḍitaṃ jagat | balinā nigṛhītaṃ tu kaulikānāṃ hitāya ca || bhavānīparitoṣārthaṃ svayaṃ mīno'bhavat prabhuḥ || mīnopari mūlaṃ tridhā japan mudrātrayaṃ pradarśya oṃ hrīṃ chāgalādigavāntādikṛtarūpāya vai namaḥ | balyarthaṃ devadevyośca pavitrī bhava sāṃpratam || iti oṃ hrīṃ rājñīyantrārcanākāle yāni yānīha siddhaye | vastūni saurabheyāni pavitrāṇīha sāṃpratam || mūlaṃ tridhā japan mudrātrayaṃ pradarśya kalaśāduttarataḥ pādyārghyamadhuparkācamanīyapātrāṇi saṃsthāpya guruśaktivaṭukasādhakapātrāṇi ca saṃsthāpya sāmānyārghyavat saṃpūjya śrīcakraṃ pūjayediti pātrasthāpanam || tatra hṛdayakamalādbhūteśvarāṅkopaviṣṭāṃ śrīrājñīṃ suṣumnāmārgeṇa bahirānīya śrīcakrabindupīṭhopari saṃsthāpya tatrāvāhanādimudrāḥ pradarśya khaḍgapadmakalaśāmṛtapātramudrāḥ pradarśya mūlena prāṇapratiṣṭhāmantreṇa prāṇān dattvā mū0 śrībhūteśvarabhūteśvarībhyāṃ pādyārghyācamanīyādi parikalpyāmi namaḥ | mū0 bhūteśvarabhūteśvarībhyāṃ madhuparkācamanīyagandhākṣatapuṣpādīn parikalpayāmi namaḥ | mūlena naivedyācamanīyatāmbūlādi samarpya mūlaṣaḍaṅgaṃ vidhāya bhairavājñāṃ gṛhītvā devadevyau nutvā parivāradevīrvicintya daṇḍavatpraṇipatya caturaśraṃ pūjayet | p. 454) oṃhrīṃsarvāśāpīrapūrakacakrāya namaḥ | iti puṣpāñjaliṃ dattvā oṃhrīṃgāṃgaṇeśvaraśrīpādukāṃ pūjayāmi namaḥ tarpayāmi namaḥ | 2/ bhaiṃbhīmarājaśrīpādukāṃ pūjayāmi namastarpayāmi namaḥ | 2/ hrauṃkumāraśrīpādukāṃ pū0| 2/ juṃjāṅgaleśvaraśrīpādukāṃ0 iti | tatraiva digvidikṣuḥ | 2/ indraśrī0 | 2/ agniśrī0 | 2/ dharmarājaśrī0 | 2/ nir-ṛtiśrī0 | 2/ varuṇaśrī0 | 2/ vāyuśrī0 | 2/ kuberaśrī0 | 2/ īśānaśrī0 | ūrdhve 2/ brahmaśrī0 | adhaḥ 2/ anantaśrī0 | iti gandhākṣatairvāmāvartena saṃpūjayediti | punastatraiva 2/ vajraśrī0 | 2/ śaktiśrī0 | 2/ daṇḍaśrī0 | 2/ khaḍgaśrī0 | 2/ pāśaśrī0 | 2/ dhvajaśrī0 | 2/ gadāśrī0 | 2/ triśūla0 | 2/ padmaśrī0 | 2/ cakraśrī0 | iti puṣpākṣatairarcayediti prathamāvaraṇam || tato vṛttatraye oṃhrīṃsarvasaṃpatpradacakrāya namaḥ iti puṣpāñjaliṃ dattvā oṃhrīṃguruśrīpādukāṃ0 | 2/ paramaguruśrī0 | 2/ parāparaguruśrī0 | 2/ parameṣṭhiguruśrī0 | iti gandhākṣatairabhyarcayediti dvitīyāvaraṇam || tato vasudale oṃhrīṃsarvārthasādhakacakrāya namaḥ iti puṣpāñjaliṃ dattvā oṃhrīṃvāsukiśrīpādukāṃ0 | 2/ nīlanāgaśrī0 | 2/ takṣakaśrī0 | 2/ padmanāgaśrī0 iti pūrvādidikṣu | 2/ kārkoṭakaśrī0 | 2/ śaṅkhapālaśrī0 | 2/ kulikaśrī0 | 2/ śeṣanāgaśrī0 | iti vidikṣu gandhākṣatairabhyarcayediti | tatraiva oṃhrīṃasitāṅgabhairavayutabrāhmīśrī0 | 2/ rurubhairavayutavaiṣṇavīśrī0 | 2/ caṇḍabhairavayutarudrāṇīśrī0 | 2/ krodhabhairavayutāparājitāśrī0 | 2/ unmattabhairavayutakaumārīśrī0 | 2/ bhīṣaṇabhairavayutacāmuṇḍāśrī0 | 2/ kapālibhairavayutavārāhīśrī0 | 2/ saṃhārabhairavayutanārasiṃhikāśrī0 | iti vasudale vāmāvartena gandhākṣatapuṣpairabhyarcayediti tṛtīyāvaraṇam || tataḥ ṣaṭkoṇe | oṃhrīṃsarvasiddhipradāya śrīcakrāya namaḥ iti puṣpāñjaliṃ dattvā vāmāvartena | oṃhrīṃ durgāśrī0 | 2/ śārikāśrī0 | 2/ vaikharīśrī0 | 2/ śivāśrī0 | 2/ kālikāśrī0 | 2/ tripurāśrī0 | iti gandhākṣatairabhyarcayediti caturthāvaraṇam || p. 455) tatastrikoṇe īśānāgneyāgrato | oṃhrīṃsarvasaṃmohanacakrāya namaḥ iti puṣpāñjaliṃ dattvā oṃhrīṃ lakṣmīśrī0 | 2/ sarasvatīśrī0 | 2/ bālāśrī0 | iti gandhapuṣpākṣatairabhyarcayediti pañcamāvaraṇam || tato bindau | oṃhrīṃsarvānandamayacakrāya namaḥ iti puṣpāñjaliṃ dattvā mūlavidyāṃ saptavāramuccārya oṃhrīṃ śrībhūteśvarabhūteśvarīśrīpādukāṃ | mūlaṃ śrīmahārājñīśrī0 | 2/ śrīrājyapradāśrī0 | 2/ pañcadaśākṣarīśrī0 | 2/ bhūteśvaraśrī0 | 2/ khaḍgaśrī0 | 2/ padmaśrī0 | 2/ kalaśaśrī0 | 2/ sudhāpātraśrī0 | iti gandhapuṣpākṣataiḥ pūjayediti ṣaṣṭhāvaraṇam || bhairavacakre mūlaṃ bhūteśvarabhūteśvarībhyāṃ gandhākṣatapuṣpadhūpadīpācamanīyanaivedyatāmbūlacchatracāmarā oṃhrīṃdevīputravaṭukanātha kapilajaṭābhārabhāsvara trinetra jvālāmukha imaṃ baliṃ pūjāṃ gṛhṇa 2 mama vāñchitāṃ siddhiṃ dehi 2 iti dakṣiṇe | oṃ yāṃyīyūṃ yoginīgaṇebhyo namaḥ svāhā ityuttare | oṃhrīṃkṣāṃkṣīṃ oṃhrīṃśrīṃkṣetrapālāya rāmeśvarāya vauṣaṭ iti paścime | oṃgāṃglāṃgaṇapataye namaḥ iti pūrve | oṃsauḥ sarvavighnakṛdbhyo bhūtebhyaḥ svāhā iti balimutsṛjya nir-ṛtidiśi saṃsthāpya pūrvavanmantrasaṃkalpaṃ vidhāya mūlaṣaḍaṅgaṃ kṛtvā devīṃ dhyātvā mālāmabhyarcya dakṣiṇahaste dhṛtvā yathāśaktyā mūlavidyāṃ japet | tato guhyātiguhyagoptrī tvaṃ ityādinā japaṃ devyā haste samarpya tejorūpaṃ japaphalaṃ gṛhītvā devadevyoragrataḥ kavaca sahasranāma stavapāṭhaṃ vidhāya tadapi samarpya prātaḥprabhṛtisāyāntaṃ sāyādiprātarantataḥ | yatkaromi jaganmātastadastu tava pūjanam || iti puṣpāñjaliṃ dattvā yonimudrayā praṇamya saṃhāramudrayā devadevyau puṣpeṇa nāsāgramānīya hṛtkamalakarṇikāyāṃ prāpayitvā devīrūpo'haṃ so'hamiti vicintya svaśaktyā saha sukhaṃ viharet | pātrārpaṇaṃ kṛtvā ca rājñīkṛtavigraho bhūtvānandakṛtaṃ svātmānaṃ vibhāvayediti nityapūjāvidhiḥ || ityeṣā nityapūjāyāḥ paddhatirgadyarūpiṇī | rājñīsarvasvarūpā hi na deyā tattvavādibhiḥ || śrīrājñyāḥ paddhatirguhyā nityārcanakramāṅkitā | p. 456) guhyātiguhyatattvāḍhyā gopanīyā mumukṣubhiḥ || iti śrīrudrayāmale tantre daśavidyārahasye śrīmahārājñī nityapūjāpaddhatiḥ || 2 || atha śrīmahārājñīkavacam | śrībhairava uvāca | śṛṇu devi pravakṣyāmi rājñīkavacamuttamam | trailokyavijayaṃ nāma divyaṃ bhogāpavargadam || 1 || mūlamantramayaṃ mukhyamaṣṭasiddhipradāyakam | sarvaiśvaryapradaṃ loke sarvāgamaviniścitam || 2 || paṭhanād dhāraṇād devi mahāpātakanāśanam | mahotpātapraśamanaṃ mūlavidyāmanoharam || 3 || virūpākṣaḥ śivo devi viṣṇurnārāyaṇo balī | brahmā pitāmaho loke jiṣṇurgīrbāṇanāyakaḥ || 4 || mahonidhistathā sūryastārakādhipatiḥ śaśī | ratnākaraśca jaladhiḥ śeṣaścānantatāṃ gataḥ || 5 || śrīrājñyāḥ kavacasyāsya paṭhanād dhāraṇāt sadā | bahunoktena deveśi kavacasyāsya dhāraṇāt || 6 || martyo'pyamaratāṃ yāti rājñīpadamavāpnuyāt | p. 457) ṛṣirasya mahādevi brahmā cchandaḥ samīritam || 7 || gāyatrī devatā rājñī māyā bījamudāhṛtam | śaracchaktiḥ kīlakaṃ ca kāmarājaḥ sureśvari || 8 || bhogāpavargasiddhyarthe viniyoga iti smṛtaḥ | asya śrīmahārājñītrailokyavijayakavacasya śrībrahmā ṛṣiḥ gāyatrī chandaḥ śrīmahārājñī devatā hrīṃ bījaṃ sauḥ śaktiḥ klīṃ kīlakaṃ bhogāpavargasiddhyarthe viniyogaḥ | brahmaṛṣaye namaḥ śirasi | gāyatrīchandase namo mukhe | mahārājñīdevatāyai namo hṛdi | hrīṃ bījāya namo nābhau | sauḥ śaktaye namo guhye | klīṃ kīlakāya namaḥ pādayoḥ | viniyogāya namaḥ sarvāṅgeṣu | oṃ hrāmityādiṣaḍdīrghayuktamāyābījena karāṅganyāsaṃ kṛtvā dhyāyet | udyaddivākarasahasraruciṃ trinetrāṃ siṃhāsanoparigatāmuragopavītām | khaḍgāmbujāḍhyakalaśāmṛtapātrahastāṃ rājñīṃ bhajāmi vikasadvadanārabindām || 1 || caturbhujāṃ candrakalārdhaśekharāṃ siṃhāsanasthāṃ bhujagopavītinīm | pāśāṅkuśāmbhoruhakaḍgadhāriṇīṃ rājñīṃ bhaje cetasi rājyadāyinīm || 2 || oṃ lakṣmīrme śiraḥ pātu hrīṃ lalāṭaṃ sarasvatī | śrīṃ bālā pātu māṃ netre tryaśraṃ pātu śrutī mama || 9 || rāṃ durgā pātu me nāsāṃ klīṃ mukhaṃ pātu śārikā | sauḥ kaṇṭhaṃ vaikharī pātu bhaṃ bhujau pātu me śivā || 10 || gaṃ hastau pātu me kālī vaṃ vakṣastripurāvatu | ṣaḍaśraṃ pātu me madhyaṃ vṛttaṃ pārśvau mamāvatu || 11 || tyaiṃ pṛṣṭhaṃ pātu me brāhmī rāṃ nābhiṃ pātu vaiṣṇavī | p. 458) jñyaiṃ gudaṃ pātu rudrāṇī hrīṃ kaṭiṃ me'parājitā || 12 || svāṃ kaumārī pātu jānū hāṃ jaṅghe'vatu caṇḍikā | svāhā gulphau ca vārāhī oṃ pādau nārasiṃhikā || 13 || vismāritaṃ ca yat sthānaṃ yat sthānaṃ nāmavarjitam | tat sarvaṃ pātu me rājñī mūlavidyāmayī parā || 14 || vāsukiḥ pūrvataḥ pātu nīlanāgo'nale'vatāt | takṣako dakṣiṇe pātu nair-ṛte padmanāgakaḥ || 15 || kārkoṭakaḥ paścime'vyācchaṅkhapālastu vāyuge [kh: vāyavyāṃ śaṅkhapālakaḥ] | kulikaścottare pātu śeṣa īśānamaṇḍale || 16 || brāhmī brāhmamuhūrte'vyād dinādau vaiṣṇavī mama | rudrāṇī pātu madhyāhne sāyaṃ pātvaparājitā || 17 || niśādau pātu kaumārī niśīthe caṇḍikāvatu | niśānte pātu vārāhī sarvadā nārasiṃhikā || 18 || asitāṅgaḥ kṣiteḥ pātu payaso rurubhairavaḥ [kh: rurumāṃ pātu pāthasaḥ] | caṇḍo māṃ pavanāt pātu krodheśaḥ pātu mānalāt || 19 || unmattaḥ somataḥ pātu bhīṣaṇaḥ sūryato'vatu | yājakācca kapālīśo vyomnaḥ saṃhārako'vatāt || 20 || sadā samantataḥ pātu vapurvasudalaṃ mama | guravaḥ pāntu sarvatra digīśāḥ pāntu sarvataḥ || 21 || vṛttatrayaṃ pātu nityaṃ dharāgehaṃ sadāvatu | śrīcakraṃ pātu bhītibhyo yoginyaḥ pāntu sarvadā [kh: sarvataḥ] || 22 || ūrdhvaṃ cādhaḥ sadā [kh: tathā] pātu devo rāmeśvaraḥ śivaḥ | sarvatra sarvadā satyaṃ vapurbhūteśvaro'vatāt || 23 || p. 459) pādādimūrdhaparyantaṃ vapuḥ sarvatra me'vatu | śirasaḥ pādaparyantaṃ rājñī pañcadaśākṣarī || 24 || itīdaṃ kavacaṃ rājñyā mantragarbhaṃ jayāvaham | trailokyavijayaṃ nāma dāridryabhayanāśanam || 25 || sarvarogaharaṃ sākṣāt siddhidaṃ pāpanāśanam | mahābhayaharaṃ devi mūlavidyāmayaṃ param || 26 || paramārthapradaṃ nityaṃ bhogamokṣaikakāraṇam | yaḥ paṭhet kavacaṃ devi raṇe rājabhaye kṣaṇāt || 27 || saṃgrāmeṣu ripūñjitvā vijayī gṛhameṣyati | paṭhanāt kavacasyāsya rājakopaḥ praśāmyati || 28 || dyūte dhanaṃ labhed dyūtī śmaśāne siddhimāpnuyāt | trivāraṃ yaḥ paṭhedrātrau retaḥsrāve maheśvari || 29 || tasya rājñī mahāvidyā [kh: svayaṃ] svapne'bhīṣṭapradā bhavet | svayambhūkusumaiḥ śuddhai retasā cobhayāṅkitaiḥ || 30 || rasairbhūrje likhedvarma ravau prātarmaheśvari | cīnatantubhiravyaktaṃ lākṣayā veṣṭitaṃ tathā || 31 || suvarṇaguṭikāntaḥsthaṃ pūjayedyantrarājavat [kh: pūjitaṃ] | guṭikaiṣā mahāvidyā [kh: divyā] rājñī mūrtirivāparā || 32 || mūlavidyāmayī devi sarvābhīṣṭaphalapradā | śiraḥsthā dhanadā devi kaṇṭhasthā vākpradāyinī || 33 || vakṣaḥsthā putradā devi kaṭisthā bhogadāyinī | pṛṣṭhasthā baladā nityaṃ kukṣisthā roganāśinī || 34 || sarvārthasādhinī loke yathābhīṣṭaphalapradā | guṭikeyaṃ śubhā rājñyā na deyā yasya kasyacit || 35 || p. 460) idaṃ kavacamīśāni mūlavidyāmayaṃ dhruvam | sārasvatapradaṃ lakṣmīputrapautravivardhanam || 36 || āyuṣkaraṃ puṣṭikaraṃ śrīkaraṃ ca yaśaskaram | catuṣṣaṣṭyāditantrāṇāṃ sāramādāya varṇitam || 37 || śmaśāne yaḥ paṭhet sāyaṃ mahācīnakrameśvaraḥ [kh: śvarīm] | sa sādhako mahādevi rājñīputro bhaviṣyati || 38 || itīdaṃ mama sarvasvaṃ trailokyavijayābhidham | kavacaṃ mantragarbhaṃ tu gopanīyaṃ svayonivat || 39 || iti śrīrudrayāmale tantre daśavidyārahasye śrīmahārājñyāstrailokyavijayaṃ nāma kavacam || 3 || atha mahārājñīsahasranāmakam | śrībhairava uvāca | bhagavan vedatattvajña mantratantravicakṣaṇa | śaraṇya sarvalokeśa śaraṇāgatavatsala || 1 || kathaṃ śriyamavāpnoti loke dāridryaduḥkhabhāk | māntriko bhairaveśāna [kh: vīśāna] tanme gaditumarhasi || 2 || p. 461) śrībhairava uvāca | yā devī niṣkalā rājñī bhagavatyamaleśvarī | sā sṛjatyavati vyaktaṃ saṃhariṣyati tāmasī || 3 || tasyā nāmasahasraṃ te vakṣye snehena pārvati | avācyaṃ durlabhaṃ loke duḥkhadāridryanāśanam || 4 || paramārthapradaṃ nityaṃ paramaiśvaryakāraṇam | sarvāgamarahasyāḍhyaṃ sakalārthapradīpanam || 5 || samastaśokaśamanaṃ mahāpātakanāśanam | sarvamantramayaṃ divyaṃ rājñīnāmasahasrakam || 6 || asya śrīmahārājñīnāmasahasrasya brahmā ṛṣiḥ gāyatraṃ chandaḥ śrībhūteśvarīmahārājñī devatā hrīṃ bījaṃ sauḥ śaktiḥ klīṃ kīlakaṃ mahārājñīsahasranāmapāṭhe viniyogaḥ | brahmaṛṣaye namaḥ śirasi | gāyatrīcchandase namo mukhe | śrībhūteśvarīmahārājñīdevatāyai namo hṛdi | hrīṃbījāya namo nābhau | sauḥśaktaye namo guhye | klīṃkīlakāya namaḥ pādayoḥ | viniyogāya namaḥ sarvāṅgeṣu | oṃhrāmityādinā karaṣaḍaṅganyāsaṃ vidhāya dhyānaṃ kuryāt | yā dvādaśārkaparimaṇḍitamūrtirekā siṃhāsanasthitimatīmuragairvṛtāṃ ca | devīmanakṣagatimīśvaratāṃ prapannāṃ tāṃ naumi bhargavapuṣīṃ paramārtharājñīm || 1 || caturbhujāṃ candrakalārdhaśekharāṃ siṃhāsanasthāṃ bhujagopavītinīm | pāśāṅkuśāmbhoruhakhaḍgadhāriṇīṃ rājñīṃ bhaje cetasi rājyadāyinīm || 2 || oṃhrīṃśrīṃrāṃmahārājñī klīṃsauḥ pañcadaśākṣarī | hrīṃsvāhātryakṣarīvidyā parābhagavatī vibhā || 1 || p. 462) bhāsvatī bhadrikā bhīmā bhargarūpā mahasvinī | mānanīyā manīṣā ca manojā ca manojavā || 2 || mānadā mantravidyā ca mahāvidyā ṣaḍakṣarī | [atra rekhāṅkitamekameva nāma sarvatra jñeyam |] ṣaṭkūṭā ca trikūṭā ca trayī vedatrayī śivā || 3 || śivākārā virūpākṣī śaśikhaṇḍāvataṃsinī | mahālakṣmīrmahoraskā mahaujaskā mahodayā || 4 || mātaṅgī modakāhārā madirāruṇalocanā | sādhvī śīlavatī śālā sudhākalaśadhāriṇī || 5 || khaḍginī padminī padmā padmakiñjalkarañjitā | hṛtpadmavāsinī hṛdyā pānapātradharā dharā || 6 || dharādharendratanayā dakṣiṇā dakṣajā dayā | dayāvatī mahāmedhā modinī bodhinī gadā || 7 || gadādharārcitā godhā gaṅgā godhāvarī gayā | mahāprabhāvasahitā mahoragavibhūṣaṇā || 8 || mahāmunikṛtātithyā mādhvī mānavatī maghā | bālā sarasvatī lakṣmīrdurgā durgatināśinī || 9 || śārī śarīramadhyasthā vaikharī khecareśvarī | śivadā śivavakṣaḥsthā kālikā tripurāpurī || 10 || purārikukṣimadhyasthā murārihṛdayeśvarī | balārirājyadā caṇḍī cāmuṇḍā muṇḍadhāriṇī || 11 || muṇḍamālāñcitā mudrā kṣobhaṇā karṣaṇakṣamā | brāhmī nārāyaṇīdevī kaumārī cāparājitā || 12 || rudrāṇī ca śacīndrāṇī vārāhī vīrasundarī | p. 463) nārasiṃhī bhairaveśī bhairavākārabhīṣaṇā || 13 || nāgālaṅkāraśobhāḍhyā nāgayajñopavītinī | nāgakaṅkaṇakeyūrā (100) nāgahārā sureśvarī || 14 || surārighātinī pūtā pūtanā ḍākinīkriyā | kriyāvatī kurī kṛtyā ḍākinī lākinī layā || 15 || līlāvatī rasākīrṇā nāgakanyāmanoharā | hārakaṅkaṇaśobhāḍhyā sadānandā śubhaṅkarī || 16 || prahāsinī madhumatī sarasī smaramohinī | mahogravapuṣī vārtā vāmācārapriyā sirā || 17 || sudhāmayī veṇukarā vairighnīvīrasundarī [kh: vairihā] | vārimadhyasthitā vāmā vāmanetrā śaśiprabhā || 18 || śarmadā śaṅkarī sītā ravīnduśikhilocanā | madirā vāruṇī vīṇāgītijñā madirāvatī || 19 || vaṭasthā vāruṇīśaktirvaṭajā [kh: sūktiḥ] vaṭavāsinī | vaṭukī vīrasūvandyā stambhinī mohinī ca mut [kh: camū] || 20 || mudgarāṅkuśahastā ca varābhayakarā kuṭī | pāṭīradrumavallī ca vaṭikā vaṭukeśvarī || 21 || iṣṭadā kṛṣibhūḥ kīrī revatīramaṇapriyā | rohiṇī revatī ramyā ramaṇā romaharṣiṇī || 22 || rasollāsā rasāsārā sāriṇī tāriṇī taḍit | tarītaritrahastā ca totulā taraṇiprabhā || 23 || ratnākarapriyā rambhā ratnālaṅkāraśobhitā | rukmāṅgadā gadāhastā gadādharavarapradā || 24 || ṣaḍrasā dvirasā mālā mālābharaṇabhūṣitā | p. 464) mālatī mallikāmodā modakāhāravallabhā || 25 || vallabhī mathurā māyā kāśī kāñcī lalantikā | hasantikā hasantī ca bhramantī ca vasantikā || 26 || kṣemā kṣemaṅkarī kṣāmā kṣaumavastrā (200) kṣaṇeśvarī | kṣaṇadā kṣemadā sīrā sīrapāṇisamarcitā || 27 || krītā krītātapā krūrā kamanīyā kuleśvarī | kūrcabījā kuṭhārāḍhyā kūrmiṇī kūrmasundarī || 28 || kāruṇyā caiva kāśmīrī dūtī dvāravatī dhruvā | dhruvastutā dhruvagatiḥ pīṭheśī bagalāmukhī || 29 || sumukhī śobhanānītiḥ [kh: jyotiḥ] ratnajvālāmukhī natiḥ | alakojjayinī bhogyā bhaṅgī bhogāvatī balā || 30 || dharmarājapurī pūtā pūrṇasattvā'marāvatī | ayodhyā yodhanīyā ca yugamātā ca yakṣiṇī || 31 || yajñeśvarī yogagamyā yogidhyeyā yaśasvinī | yaśovatī ca cārvaṅgī cāruhāsā calācalā || 32 || harīśvarī harermāyā māyinī vāyuveginī | ambālikā'mbā bhargeśī bhṛgukūṭā mahāmatiḥ || 33 || kośeśvarī [kh: lokeśvarī] ca kamalā kīrtidā kīrtivardhinī | kaṭhoravākkuhūmūrtiḥ candrabimbasamānanā || 34 || candrakuṅkumaliptāṅgī kanakācalavāsinī | malayācalasānusthā himādritanayātanuḥ || 35 || himādrikukṣideśasthā kubjikā kosaleśvarī | kāraikanigaḍā gūḍhā gūḍhagulphātigopitā || 36 || tanujā tanurūpā ca bāṇacāpadharā nutiḥ | p. 465) dhurīṇā dhūmravāsrahī dhūmrakeśā'ruṇānanā || 37 || aruṇeśī ratiḥ svātirgariṣṭhā ca garīyasī | mahānasī mahākārā surāsurabhayaṅkarī || 38 || aṇurūpā mahajjyotiraniruddhasarasvatī [kh: ddhā] | śyāmā śyāmamukhī śāntā śrāntasantāpahāriṇī || 39 || gaurgaṇyā gomayī guhyā gomatī guruvāga'yā [kh: guruvāgagayā] | gītasantoṣasaṃsaktā (300) grāhiṇī grahiṇī grahā || 40 || gaṇapriyā gajagatirgāndhārī gandhamodinī | gandhamādanasānusthā sahyācalakṛtālayā || 41 || gajānanapriyā gavyā [kh: gaṇyāgrāsikā] grāhikā grāhavāhanā | guhaprasūrguhāvāsā grahamālāvibhūṣaṇā || 42 || kauberī kuhakā bhrantistarkavidyā priyaṅkarī | pītāmbarā paṭākārā patākā sṛṣṭijā sudhā || 43 || dākṣāyaṇī dakṣasutā dakṣayajñavināśinī | tārācakrasthitā tārā turī turyā tuṭistulā || 44 || sandhyātrayī sandhijarā sandhyātāruṇyalālitā | lalitā lohitā lampā campā kampākulā sṛṇiḥ || 45 || sṛtiḥ satyavatī svasthā samānā mānavardhinī | mahomayī manastuṣṭiḥ kāmadhenuḥ sanātanī || 46 || sūkṣmarūpā sūkṣmamukhā sthūlarūpā kalāvatī | talātalāśrayā sindhustryambikā lampikā jayā || 47 || saudāminī sudhādevī sanakarṣisamarcitā | mandākinī ca yamunā vipāśā narmadānadī || 48 || p. 466) gaṇḍakyairāvatī siprā vitastā ca sarasvatī | revā cairāvatī [g: ca devikā] cekṣumatī sāgaravāsinī || 49 || devakī devamātā ca deveśī devasundarī | daityaghnī damanī dātrī ditirditijasundarī || 50 || vidyādharī ca vidyeśī vidyādharajasundarī | menakā citralekhā ca citriṇī ca tilottamā || 51 || urvaśī mohinī rambhā cāpsarogaṇasundarī | yakṣiṇī yakṣalokeśī naravāhanapūjitā || 52 || yakṣendratanayā yogyā yakṣanāyakasundarī | (gandhavatī citā gandhā sugandhā gītatatparā || 53 || gandharvatanayā namrā (400) gītirgandharvasundarī [k, g, gh: bandhāntargataṃ pustakeṣvadhikam |] |) mandodarī karālākṣī meghanādavarapradā || 54 || meghavāhanasantuṣṭā meghamūrtiśca rākṣasī | rakṣohantrī kekasī ca rakṣonāyakasundarī || 55 || kiṃnarī kambukaṇṭhī ca kalakaṇṭhasvanā sudhā | kiṃmukhī hayavaktrā ca kelā kinnarasundarī || 56 || piśācī rājamātaṅgī ucchiṣṭapadasaṃsthitā | mahāpiśācinī cāndrī piśācakulasundarī || 57 || guhyeśvarī guhyarūpā gurvī guhyakasundarī | siddhipradā siddhavadhūḥ siddheśī siddhasundarī || 58 || bhūteśvarī bhūtālayā bhūtadhātrī bhayāpahā | bhūtabhītiharī bhavyā bhūtajā bhūtasundarī || 59 || pṛthvī pārthivalokeśī pṛthā viṣṇusamarcitā | p. 467) vasundharā vasunatā pṛthivī bhūmisundarī || 60 || ambhodhitanayā'luptā jalajākṣī jaleśvarī | amūrtirammayī mārī jalasthā jalasundarī || 61 || tejasvinī mahodhātrī taijasī sūryabimbagā | sūryakāntiḥ sūryatejāstejorūpaikasundarī || 62 || vāyuvāhā vāyumukhī vāyulokaikasundarī | gaganasthā khecareśī śūnyarūpā nirākṛtiḥ || 63 || nirābhāsā bhāsamānā dyutirākāśasundarī | kṣitimūrtidharā'nantā kṣitibhṛllokasundarī || 64 || abdhiyānā ratnaśobhā varuṇeśī varāyudhā | pāśahastā poṣaṇā ca varuṇeśvarasundarī || 65 || analaikarucijyotiḥ pañcānilagatisthitiḥ | prāṇāpānasamānecchā codānavyānarūpiṇī || 66 || pañcavātagatirnāḍīrūpiṇī vātasundarī | agnirūpā vahniśikhā vaḍavānalasannibhā || 67 || hetirhavirhutajyotiragnijā vahnisundarī | someśvarī somakalā somapānaparāyaṇā || 68 || saumyānanā saumyarūpā somasthā somasundarī | sūryaprabhā sūryamukhī sūryajā sūryasundarī || 69 || yājñikī yajñabhāgecchā yajamānavarapradā | yājakī yajñavidyā ca yajamānaikasundarī (500) || 70 || ākāśagāminī vandyā śabdajākāśasundarī | mīnapriyā mīnanetrā mīnāśā [gh: mīnāsyā] mīnasundarī || 71 || p. 468) kūrmapṛṣṭhagatā kūrmī kūrmajā kūrmarūpiṇī | vārāhī vīrasūrvarhyā varārohā mṛgekṣaṇā || 72 || varāhamūrtirvācālā daṃṣṭrā varāhasundarī | narasiṃhākṛtirdevī duṣṭadaityanisūdinī || 73 || pradyumnavaradā nārī narasiṃhaikasundarī | vāmajā vāmanākārā nārāyaṇaparāyaṇā || 74 || balidānavadarpaghnī vāmyā vāmanasundarī | rāmapriyā rāmakīliḥ [kh: rāmakalā] kṣatravaṃśakṣayaṅkarī || 75 || danuputrī [kh: bhṛguputrī] rājakanyā rāmā paraśudhāriṇī | bhārgavī bhārgaveṣṭā ca jāmadagnyavarapradā || 76 || kuṭhāradhāriṇī rātrirjāmadagnyaikasundarī | sītālakṣmaṇasevyā ca rakṣaḥkulavināśinī || 77 || rāmapriyā ca śatrughnī śatrughnabharateṣṭadā | lāvaṇyāmṛtadhārāḍhyā lavaṇāsuraghātinī || 78 || lohitāsyā prasannāsyā svārāmā rāmasundarī | kṛṣṇakeśā kṛṣṇamukhī yādavāntakarī layā || 79 || yādogaṇārcitā yojyā rādhāśrīkṛṣṇasundarī | buddhaprasūrbuddhadevī jinamārgaparāyaṇā || 80 || jitakrodhā jitālasyā jinasevyā jitendriyā | jinavaṃśadharogrā ca nīlāntā buddhasundarī || 81 || kālī kolāhalaprītā pretavāhā sureśvarī | kalkipriyā kambudharā kalikālaikasundarī || 82 || vuṣṇumāyā brahmamāyā śāmbhavī śavavāhanā | p. 469) indrāvarajavakṣaḥsthā sthāṇupatnī palālinī || 83 || jṛmbhiṇī jṛmbhahartrī ca jṛmbhamāṇakacālakā [kh: kacākulā] | kulākulapadeśānī padadānaphalapradā || 84 || kulavāgīśvarī kulyā kulajā kulasundarī | purandareṣṭā [kh: purandareṣṭā puṇyā] tāruṇyālayā puṇyajaneśvarī || 85 || puṇyotsāhā pāpahantrī pākaśāsanasundarī | sūryakoṭipratīkāśā sūryatejomayī maṣī || 86 || likhinī bhrājitā rajjurūpiṇī sūryasundarī (600) | candrikā ca sudhādhārā jyotsnā śītāṃśusundarī || 87 || lolākṣī ca śatākṣī ca sahasrākṣī sahasrapāt | sahasraśīrṣā cendrākṣī sahasrabhujavallikā || 88 || koṭiratnāṃśuśobhā ca śubhravastrā śatānanā [kh: śubhānanā] | śatānandā śrutidharā piṅgalā cogranādinī || 89 || suṣumnā hārakeyūranūpurārāvasaṅkulā | ghoranādā ghoramukhī conmukhī colmukāyudhā || 90 || gopitā gūrjarī gāthā gāyatrī vedavallabhā | vallakīsvananādā ca nādavidyā nadītaṭī || 91 || bindurūpā cakrayonirbindunādasvarūpiṇī | cakreśvarī bhairaveśī mahābhairavavallabhā || 92 || kālabhairavabhāryā ca kalpāntaraṅganartakī | pralayānaladhūmrābhā yonimadhyakṛtālayā || 93 || bhūcarī khecarīmudrā navamudrāvilāsinī | viyoginī śmaśānasthā śmaśānārcanatoṣitā || 94 || p. 470) bhāsvarāṅgī bhargaśikhā bhargavāmāṅgavāsinī | bhadrakālī viśvakālī śrīkālī meghakālikā || 95 || nīrakālī kālarātriḥ kālī kāmeśakālikā | indrakālī pūrvakālī paścimāmnāyakālikā || 96 || śmaśānakālikā bhadrakālī śrīkṛṣṇakālikā | krīṃkārottarakālī śrīṃhuṃhrīṃdakṣiṇakālikā || 97 || sundarī tripureśānī trikūṭā tripurārcitā | trinetrā tripurādhyakṣā tripuṭā puṭabhairavī || 98 || trilokajananī tretā mahātripurasundarī | kāmeśvarī kāmakalā kālakāmaśasundarī || 99 || tryakṣarī tryakṣarīdevī bhāvanā bhuvaneśvarī | ekākṣarī catuṣkūṭā trikūṭeśī layeśvarī || 100 || caturvarṇā ca varṇeśī varṇāḍhyā caturakṣarī | pañcākṣarī ca ṣaḍvaktrā ṣaṭkūṭā ca ṣaḍakṣarī || 101 || saptākṣarī navānevī paramāṣṭākṣareśvarī | navamī pañcamī ṣaṣṭhī nāgeśī ca navākṣarī || 102 || daśākṣarī daśāsyeśī devikaikādaśākṣarī | dvādaśādityasaṅkāśā (700) dvādaśī dvādaśākṣarī || 103 || trayodaśī vedagarbhā vādyā trayodaśākṣarī | caturdaśākṣarī vidyā vidyāpañcadaśākṣarī || 104 || ṣoḍaśī sarvavidyeśī mahāśrīṣoḍaśākṣarī | mahāśrīṣoḍaśīvidyā cintāmaṇimanupriyā || 105 || dvāviṃśatyakṣarī śyāmā mahākālakuṭumbinī | vajratārā kālatārā nārī tārogratāriṇī || 106 || kāmatārā śabdatārā sparśatārā rasāśrayā | p. 471) rūpatārā gandhatārā mahānīlasarasvatī || 107 || kālajvālā vahnijvālā brahmajvālā jaṭākulā | viṣṇujvālā jiṣṇuśikhā bhadrajvālā karālinī || 108 || vikarālamukhīdevī karālī bhūtibhūṣaṇā | citāśayāsanā cintā citāmaṇḍalamadhyagā || 109 || bhūtabhairavasevyā ca bhūtabhairavapālinī | bandhakī baddhasaṃmudrā bhavabandhavināśinī || 110 || bhavānī devadeveśī dīkṣā dīkṣitapūjitā | sādhakeśī siddhidātrī sādhakānandavardhinī || 111 || sādhakāśrayabhūtā ca sādhakeṣṭaphalapradā | rajovatī rājasī ca rajakī ca rajasvalā || 112 || puṣpapriyā puṣpavatī svayambhūpuṣpamālikā | svayambhūpuṣpagandhāḍhyā pulastyasutaghātinī || 113 || pātrahastā sutā pautrī pītāsyā pītabhūṣaṇā | piṅgānanā piṅgakeśī piṅgalā piṅgaleśvarī || 114 || maṅgalā maṅgaleśānī sarvamaṅgalamaṅgalā | purūraveśvarī pāśadharā cāpadharā'dhurā || 115 || puṇyadhātrī puṇyamayī puṇyalokanivāsinī | hotṛsevyā hakārasthā sakārasthā sukhāvatī || 116 || sakhī śobhāvatī satyā satyācāraparāyaṇā | satīśānakaleśānī vāmadevakalāśritā || 117 || sadyojātakalādevī śivā'ghorakalākṛtiḥ | śarvarī kṣīrasadṛśī kṣīranīravivekinī (800) || 118 || vitarkanilayā nityā nityaklinnā parāmbikā | purāridayitā dīrghā dīrghanāsā'lpabhāṣiṇī || 119 || p. 472) kāśikā kauśikī kośyā kośadā rūpavardhinī | tuṣṭiḥ puṣṭiḥ prajāprītā prājikā [kh: pūjikā] pūjakapriyā || 120 || prajāvatī garbhavatī garbhapoṣaṇapoṣitā [kh: poṣikā] | śuklavāsāḥ śuklarūpā śucivāsā jayāvahā || 121 || jānakī janyajanakā janatoṣaṇatatparā | vādapriyā vādyaratā vāditā vādasundarī || 122 || vākstambhinī kīravāṇī dhīrādhīrā dhurandharā | stanandhayī sāmidhenī nirānandā nirālayā || 123 || samastasukhadā sārā vārāṃnidhivarapradā | vālukī vīrapāneṣṭā vasudhātrī vasupriyā || 124 || śukranāndā śukrarasā śukrapūjyā śukapriyā | śukī ca śukahastā ca samastanarakāntakā || 125 || samastatattvanilayā bhagarūpā bhageśvarī | bhagavimbā bhagāhṛdyā bhagaliṅgasvarūpiṇī || 126 || bhagaliṅgeśvarī śrīdā bhagaliṅgāmṛtasravā | kṣīrāśanā kṣīrarucirājyapānaparāyaṇā || 127 || madhupānaparā prauḍhā pīvarāṃsā paraṃparā | pilampilā paṭoleśā pāṭalāruṇalocanā || 128 || kṣīrāmbudhipriyā kṣībā saralā saralāyudhā | saṃgrāmā sunayā srastā saṃsṛtiḥ sanakeśvarī || 129 || kanyā kanakarekhā ca kānyakubjanivāsinī | kāñcanobhatanuḥ kāṣṭhā kuṣṭharogavināśinī || 130 || kaṭhoramūrdhajā kuntī kuntāyudhadharā dhṛtiḥ | p. 473) carmāmbarā krūranakhā cakorākṣī caturbhujā || 131 || caturvedapriyā cāṭvī caturvargaphalapradā | brahmāṇḍacāriṇī sphūrtirbrahmāṇī brahmasaṃmatā || 132 || satkārakāriṇī sūtiḥ sūtikā latikālatā (900) | kalpavallī kṛṣāṅgī ca kalpapādapavāsinī || 133 || kalpapāśā [kh: kalpaśākhā] mahāvidyā vidyārājñī sukhāśrayā | bhūtirājñī viśvarājñī lokarājñī śivāśrayā || 134 || brahmarājñī viṣṇurājñī rudrarājñī [kh: bhadra] jaṭāśrayā | nāgarājñī vaṃśarājñī vīrarājñī rajaḥpriyā || 135 || sattvarājñī tamorājñī guṇarājñī calācalā | vasurājñī satyarājñī taporājñī japapriyā [kh: rajaḥpriyā] || 136 || mantrarājñī vedarājñī tantrarājñī śrutipriyā | vedarājñī [kh: devarājñī martyarājñī] mantrirājñī daityarājñī dayākarā || 137 || kālarājñī prajārājñī tejorājñī harāśrayā | pṛthvīrājñī payorājñī vāyurājñī madālasā || 138 || sudhārājñī surārājñī bhīmarājñī bhayojjitā | tathyarājñī jayārājñī mahārājñī kulākṛtiḥ [kh: śilākṛtiḥ] || 139 || vāmarājñī cīnarājñī [kh: cena] harirājñī halīśvarī | parārājñī yakṣarājñī bhūtarājñī śivāsanā [kh: śavāsanā] || 140 || vaṭurājñī pretarājñī śeṣarājñī śamapradā | ākāśarājñī rājeśī rājarājñī ratipriyā || 141 || p. 474) pātālarājñī bhūrājñī pretarājñī viṣāpahā | siddharājñī vibhārājñī tejorājñī vibhāmayī || 142 || bhāsvadrājñī candrarājñī tārārājñī khavāsinī | graharājñī latārājñī vṛkṣarājñī matipradā || 143 || dhīrarājñī manorājñī manurājñī ca kāśyapī | munirājñī ratnarājñī yugarājñī maṇiprabhā || 144 || sindhurājñī nadīrājñī nadarājñī darīsthitā | bindurājñī nādarājñī ātmarājñī ca sadgatiḥ || 145 || putrarājñī dhyānarājñī layarājñī sadīśvarī [kh: sadeśvarī] | īśānarājñī rājeśī svāhārājñī mahattarā || 146 || vahnirājñī yogirājñī [kh: yogarājñī] yajñarājñī cidākṛtiḥ | jagadrājñī tattvarājñī vāgrājñī viśvarūpiṇī || 147 || pañcadaśākṣarīrājñī oṃhrīṃbhūteśvareśvarī (1000) | itīdaṃ mantrasarvasvaṃ rājñīnāmasahasrakam || 148 || pañcadaśākṣarītattvaṃ mantrasāraṃ manupriyam | sarvatattvamayaṃ puṇyaṃ mahāpātakanāśanam || 149 || sarvasiddhipradaṃ loke sarvaroganivarhaṇam | sarvotpātapraśamanaṃ grahaśāntikaraṃ param || 150 || sarvadevapriyaṃ prājyaṃ [kh: pūjyaṃ] sarvaśatrubhayāpaham | sarvaduḥkhaughaśamanaṃ sarvaśokavināśanam [kh: lobha] || 151 || paṭhedvā pāṭhayennāmnāṃ sahasraṃ śaktisaṃnidhau | dūrādeva palāyante vipadaḥ śatrubhītayaḥ || 152 || rākṣasā bhūtavetālāḥ pannagā hariṇadviṣaḥ | p. 475) paṭhanādvidravantyāśu mahākālādiva prajāḥ || 153 || śravaṇātpātakaṃ naśyecchrāvayedyaḥ sa [kh: samāhitaḥ] bhāgyavān | (nānāvidhāni bhogāni saṃbhujya pṛthivītale || 154 || ) gamiṣyati parāṃ bhūmiṃ tvaritaṃ nātra saṃśayaḥ | aśvamedhasahasrasya vājipeyasya koṭayaḥ | gaṅgāsnānasahasrasya cāndrāyaṇāyutasya ca || 155 || taptakṛcchraikalakṣasya rājasūyasya koṭayaḥ | sahasranāmapāṭhasya kalāṃ nārghanti ṣoḍaśīm || 156 || sarvasiddhīśvaraṃ sādhyaṃ rājñīnāmasahasrakam | mantragarbhaṃ paṭhedyastu rājyakāmo maheśvari || 157 || varṣamekaṃ śatāvartaṃ mahācīnakramākulaḥ | śaktipūjāparo rātrau sa labhedrājyamīśvari || 158 || putrakāmī paṭhet sāyaṃ citābhasmānulepanaḥ | digambaro muktakeśaḥ śatāvartaṃ maheśvari || 159 || śmaśāne tu labhet putraṃ sākṣādvaiśravaṇopamam | paradārārcanarato bhagabimbaṃ smaran sudhīḥ || 160 || paṭhennāmasahasraṃ tu vasukāmī labhed dhanam | ravau vāratrayaṃ devi paṭhennāmasahasrakam || 161 || mṛduviṣṭaranirviṣṭaḥ kṣīrapānaparāyaṇaḥ | svapne siṃhāsanāṃ rājñīṃ varadāṃ bhuvi paśyati || 162 || kṣīracarvaṇasantṛpto vīrapānarasākulaḥ | yaḥ paṭhet parayā bhaktyā rājñīnāmasahasrakam || 163 || sa sadyo mucyate ghorānmahāpātakajādbhayāt | yaḥ paṭhet sādhako bhaktyā śaktivakṣaḥ kṛtāsanaḥ || 164 || p. 476) śukrottaraṇakāle tu tasya haste'ṣṭasiddhayaḥ | yaḥ paṭhenniśi cakrāgre parastrīdhyānatatparaḥ || 165 || surāsavarasānandī sa labhet saṃyuge jayam | idaṃ nāmasahasraṃ tu sarvamantramayaṃ śive || 166 || būrjatvaci likhedrātrau cakrārcanasamāgame | aṣṭagandhena pūtena veṣṭayet svarṇapatrake || 167 || dhārayet kaṇṭhadeśe tu sarvasiddhiḥ prajāyate | yo dhārayenmahārakṣāṃ sarvadevātidurlabhām || 168 || raṇe rājakule dyūte caurarogādyupadrave | sa prāpnoti jayaṃ sadyaḥ sādhako vīranāyakaḥ || 169 || śrīcakraṃ pūjayedyastu dhārayedvarma mastake | paṭhennāmasahasraṃ tu stotraṃ mantrātmakaṃ tathā || 170 || kiṃ kiṃ na labhate kāmaṃ devānāmapi durlabham | surāpānaṃ tataḥ saṃviccarvaṇaṃ mīnamāṃsakam || 171 || navakanyāsamāyogo mudrā vīṇāravaḥ priye | satsaṅgo gurusāṃnidhyaṃ rājñīśrīcakramagrataḥ || 172 || yasya devi sa eva syādyogī brahmavidīśvaraḥ | idaṃ rahasyaṃ paramaṃ bhaktyā tava mayoditam || 173 || aprakāśyamadātavyaṃ na deyaṃ yasya kasyacit | anyaśiṣyāya duṣṭāya durjanāya durātmane || 174 || gurubhaktivihīnāya surāstrīnindakāya [kh: parastrī] ca | nāstikāya kuśīlāya na deyaṃ tattvadarśibhiḥ || 175 || deyaṃ śiṣyāya śāntāya bhaktāyādvaitavādine | dīkṣitāya kulīnāya rājñībhaktiratāya ca || 176 || p. 477) dattvā bhogāpavargatvaṃ labhet sādhakasattamaḥ | iti nāmasahasraṃ tu rājñyāḥ śivamukhoditam | atyantadurlabhaṃ gopyaṃ gopanīyaṃ svayonivat || 177 || iti śrīrudrayāmale tantre daśavidyārahasye śrīmahārājñīsahasranāmakam || 4 || atha śrīmahārājñīstotram | śrībhairava uvāca | adhunā kathayiṣyāmi stotrarājaṃ parātmakam | mūlamantramayaṃ divyaṃ tattvabhūtaṃ manoharam || 1 || rājñīpriyaṃ pāpahara lakṣapūjāphalapradam | japalakṣasamaṃ stotraṃ dhyānakoṭisamaṃ priye || 2 || rājñīstotrasya deveśi brahmā ṛṣirudāhṛtaḥ | gāyatraṃ chanda ityuktaṃ śrīrājñī devateritā || 3 || māyā bījaṃ parā śaktiḥ kāmaḥ kīlakamīśvari | bhogāpavargasiddhyarthe viniyogaḥ prakīrtitaḥ || 4 || asya śrīmahārājñīstavarājamantrasya brahmā ṛṣiḥ gāyatraṃ chandaḥ śrībhūteśvarīmahārājñī devatā hrīṃbījaṃ sauḥ śaktiḥ klīṃ kīlakaṃ bhogāpavargasiddhaye viniyogaḥ | brahmaṛṣaye namaḥ śirasi gāyatraṃ chandase namo mukhe śrīrājñībhūteśvarīdevatāyai namo hṛdi hrīṃbījāya namo nābhau sauḥ śaktaye namo guhye klīṃkīlakāya namaḥ pādayoḥ viniyogāya namaḥ sarvāṅgeṣu | p. 478) dhyānam- udyaddivākarasahasraruciṃ trinetrāṃ siṃhāsanopari gatāmuragopavītām | khaḍgāmbujāḍhyakalaśāmṛtapātrahastāṃ rājñīṃ bhajāmi vikasadvadanārabindām || 1 || tāramindukalikāvataṃsitaṃ vedasāgaramaṇiṃ manoharam | yo japeduṣasi ratnamālayā rājyamāśu labhate sa sādhakaḥ || 2 || bhūtimindunavabindu (mba) maṇḍitāṃ nādabindulalitāṃ japettu yaḥ | vāramekamuruvāraṇasthito [k: vāramekasuravāraṇasthito] jeṣyati smayamayānarīn raṇe || 3 || ramāṃ japedyo bhuvaneśi mantrī tvanmantramadhye madanopataptaḥ | rambhāṃ samāliṅgya vimānacāri līlāṃ bhajennandanavāṭikāyām || 4 || vahnibījamaṇimādisiddhidaṃ bindubimbaśaśikhaṇḍamaṇḍitam | yo japenniśi dhanābhilāṣavān sa kṣaṇādbhavati vittadopamaḥ || 5 || kāmarājamamarābhivandito yo japennidhuvane'kṣamālayā | p. 479) tasya yānti vaśatāṃ surāṅganāḥ kiṃ punarjagati bhūbhṛdaṅganāḥ || 6 || śaktiṃ bhaktyā yo japecchaktipūjākāle kālīpādapadmārpitāntaḥ | naktaṃ tasya smeravaktrā ghṛtācī veśyā vaśyā svargatā vā śacī ca || 7 || bhagavatyai tathā rājñyai nāmamantramiti smaret | yo devi tasya vaśyāḥ syurbhairavasyāṣṭasiddhayaḥ || 8 || māyārṇamante yadi sādhakendro japenmaheśāni śavālayasthaḥ | tatraiva devīṃ paramārtharājñīṃ paśyet sa sadyo varasiddhidātrīm || 9 || ṭhadvayaṃ yadi japenniśākṣaye kṣīrabhuk sutaṭinītaṭasthitaḥ [kh, g: sva] | jiṣṇuviṣṇukamalāsaneśvarā yānti devi vaśatāṃ tadā kṣaṇāt || 10 || bhūgehavṛttatrayanāgapatraṣaḍaśrayonyaśrakabindubimbe | niṣeduṣīṃ rājakulādhidevīṃ rājñīṃ bhaje rājakulāvataṃsām || 11 || devi śrībhūtadhātri pravaraguṇamaye niṣkale nirguṇe me [g: 'me] māye mātaḥ śaraṇye girivaratanaye cinmaye tattvarūpe | durge caṇḍi pramatte tripuravijayini smeravaktre vareṇye kāruṇyāḍhye praśaste suraditijanute rājñi tvaṃ vai prasīda || 12 || p. 480) iti stotraṃ mantrasphuraṇakaruṇānandanilayaṃ paṭhedbhaktyā prātastava girisute yo niralasam | bhavet sadyo bhūmau nṛpamukuṭanīrājitapado mṛto muktiṃ martyastava bhavanamāpnoti varade || 13 || iti rājñyāḥ paraṃ tattvaṃ pañcāṅgamakhilaṃ śive | sarvasvaṃ ca rahasyaṃ me sarvasārasvatapradam || 14 || ānandavardhanaṃ guhyaṃ paramaiśvaryakāraṇam | bhogāpavargadaṃ puṇyaṃ dāridryabhayanāśanam || 15 || rājyapradaṃ bhaktikaraṃ sarvaśatrunivarhaṇam | pañcāṅgamakhilaṃ devyā na vaktavyaṃ durātmane | tava bhaktyā mayākhyātaṃ gopanīyaṃ prayatnataḥ || 16 || śrīdevyuvāca | bhagavan karuṇāmbhodhe krītāsmi bhavatādhunā | dāsyasmi tava bhaktāsmi kṛtārthāsmi jagatprabho || 17 || pañcāṅgakathanenāsyā rājñyā devyā maheśvara | bhavatprasādād devyasmi kimanyat kathayāmi te || 18 || śrībhairava uvāca | idaṃ rahasyaṃ pañcāṅgaṃ rājñīdevyā mayeritam | kaulānāṃ siddhidaṃ vāmādgopanīyaṃ svayonivat || 19 || iti śrīrudrayāmale tantre daśavidyārahasye śrīmahārājñīstotram || 5 || samāptamidaṃ śrīmahārājñīpañcāṅgam | p. 481) atha bālātripurāpañcāṅgam bālāpaṭalam | kailāsaśikharāsīnaṃ bhagavantamumāpatim | candrārdhamukuṭaṃ devaṃ somasūryāgnilocanam || 1 || gajacarmaparīdhānaṃ virūpākṣaṃ surārcitam | gaṇagandharvayakṣendra devāsuranamaskṛtam || 2 || vihasantaṃ japantaṃ ca paṭhantaṃ ca muhurmuhuḥ | utthāya praṇatā bhūtvā cedaṃ pṛcchati bhairavī || 3 || śrībhairavī | bhagavan karuṇāmbhodhe sarvāgamaviśārada | tvatprasādānmayā sarvāḥ śrutā vidyāḥ sureśvara || 4 || idānīṃ śrotumicchāmi bālāṃ tripurasundarīm | deyāsti [g: dayāsti; kh: deyāsmi] yadi me deva vada vidyāṃ maheśvara || 5 || śrībhairavaḥ | śṛṇu devi pravakṣyāmi pañcāṅgaṃ sādhakeṣṭadam | paṭalaṃ paddhatiṃ varma tathā nāmnāṃ sahasrakam || 6 || stavarājaṃ mahādevi śṛṇuṣvaikāgramānasā | śrībālā parameśānī bhuktimuktipradāyinī || 7 || p. 482) rājyaṃ deyaṃ śiro deyaṃ gṛhaṃ lakṣmīyutaṃ tathā | sarvaṃ deyaṃ mahādevi na deyamidamuttamam || 8 || asyā vidyāyāḥ sadṛśī vidyā nānyā kalau yuge | śrībālātripurāvidyā śīghraṃ siddhipradā smṛtā || 9 || deyā śiṣyāya śāntāya gurubhaktiratāya ca | nābhaktāya pradātavyā vidyeyaṃ parameśvari || 10 || mantroddhāraṃ tathā yantraṃ prastāraṃ dhyānameva ca | prayogān saṃpravakṣyāmi devadevyā maheśvari || 11 || prathamaṃ śṛṇu deveśi mantroddhāraṃ phalapradam | gopanīyaṃ prayatnena yena siddhiḥ prajāyate || 12 || vāgbhavaṃ kāmarājaśca śaktimadhye'bhidhaṃ nyaset | namo'nte devi bālāyā mantro'yaṃ cāṣṭavarṇakaḥ || 13 || nāpi vighno na vāśauco na vāraniyamastathā | svayaṃ siddho mahādevi mantrarājaḥ kalau yuge || 14 || dakṣiṇāmūrtipaṅktyau ca muniśchandaḥ kramāt smṛtam | devatā tripurā bālā ādyante bījaśaktike || 15 || klīṃ kīlakaṃ samādiṣṭaṃ dharmakāmārthamuktaye | śirasi vadane devi hṛdaye guhyadeśake || 16 || pādayornābhikamale sarvāṅge ca tathā nyaset | ṛṣyādikaṃ mahādevi kuryānnyāsavikalpanām || 17 || karanyāsaṃ ṣaḍaṅgaṃ ca bījaiḥ kuryānmaheśvari | asyā dhyānaṃ pravakṣyāmi sādhakānāṃ hitapradam || 18 || raktāmbarāṃ candrakalāvataṃsāṃ samudyadādityanibhāṃ trinetrām | p. 483) vidyākṣamālābhayadānahastāṃ dhyāyāmi bālāmaruṇāmbujasthām || 19 || iti dhyātvā mahādevīṃ japenmantraṃ susiddhidam | lakṣatrayaṃ puraścaryāvidhau sādhakasattamaḥ || 20 || atha vakṣyāmi deveśi yantroddhāraṃ sudurlabham | sādhakasya mahādevyā bhuktimuktiphalapradam || 21 || bindutrikoṇavasukoṇakanāgapatravṛttatrayāñcitamahīsadanatrayaṃ [kh: rasa] ca | bālādicakramidamārtiharaṃ girīśe brahmendraviṣṇunamitaṃ gaditaṃ mayā te || 22 || evaṃ vilikhite yantre pīṭhaśaktīḥ prapūjayet | icchājñānakriyāścaiva kāminī kāmadāyinī || 23 || ratī ratipriyānandā manonmanyapi vāntimā [g: vātisā] | pīṭhaśaktīrimā iṣṭvā pīṭhaṃ tanmanunā diśet || 24 || vyomaparvatatārtīyaṃ sadāśivamahāpadam | pīṭhapadmāsanāyānte namontaḥ pīṭhamantrakaḥ || 25 || ṣoḍaśārṇastato mūrtau kliptāyāṃ mūlamantrataḥ | āvāhya pūjayed devīmupacāraiḥ pṛthagvidhaiḥ || 26 || devīmiṣṭvā madhyayonau trikoṇe matipūrvakaḥ | vāmakoṇe ratiṃ dakṣe prītimagre manobhavām || 27 || yonyāṃ tu vahnikoṇādāvaṅgāni paripūjayet | madhyayonyāṃ bahiḥ pūrvadikṣu [g: diśi] cāgre smarānnapi || 28 || vāṇadevīstadvadeva śaktīraṣṭāsu yoniṣu | subhagākhyā bhagā paścāttṛtīyā bhagasarpiṇī || 29 || p. 484) bhagamālā tathānaṅgādyānaṅgakusumā parā | anaṅgamekhalānaṅgamadanetyaṣṭaśaktayaḥ || 30 || padmakesaragā brāhmīmukhāḥ patreṣu bhairavāḥ | dalāgre'pyaṣṭa pīṭhāni kāmarūpākhyamādimam || 31 || malayaṃ kaulagiryākhyaṃ cauhārākhyaṃ kulāntakam | jālandharaṃ tathauḍyāṇaṃ devakūṭamathāṣṭamam || 32 || bhūgṛhe ca dharādikṣu herukaṃ tripurāntakam | vetālamagnijihvaṃ ca kālāntakakapālinau || 33 || ekapādaṃ bhīmarūpaṃ malayaṃ hāṭakeśvaram | śakrādyānāyudhaiḥ sarvaiḥ svasvadikṣu samarcayet || 34 || tadbahirdikṣu vaṭukaṃ yoginīḥ kṣetrapālakam [kh: nāyakaṃ] | gaṇeśaṃ vidiśāsu vai vasūn sūryaṃ śivaṃ tathā || 35 || (sarvabhūtān samabhyarcya pūjayedāyudhāṃstathā ) | bālāṃ madhye vibhāvyādau kāmeśvarāṅkamadhyagām || 36 || makāraiḥ pañcabhiḥ kaulaḥ kaulācāraparāyaṇaḥ | saṃpūjayenmahādevi sādhako mantrasādhakaḥ || 37 || bindau gandhākṣataiḥ puṣpairdhūpadīpāditarpaṇaiḥ | layāṅgamidamākhyātaṃ prayogāñ śṛṇu pārvati || 38 || yān vidhāya manuḥ śīghraṃ siddhibhāg bhavati dhruvam | stambhanaṃ mohanaṃ caiva māraṇākarṣaṇe tathā || 39 || vaśīkāraṃ tathoccāṭaṃ śāntikaṃ pauṣṭikaṃ tathā | etatsādhanamācakṣe sārabhūtaṃ manoḥ priye || 40 || adeyaṃ devyabhaktāya gopyaṃ guhyatamaṃ paśoḥ | pratipaddivase devi snātvā kṛtvāhnikīṃ kriyām || 41 || p. 485) madhyāhne nirjanaṃ gatvā yathāvadayutāvadhi | homo daśāṃśataḥ kāryo ghṛtapāyasabarhakaiḥ || 42 || saṃtarpya devatāḥ sadyaḥ stambhanaṃ jāyate dhruvam | rājasūryenduvātānāṃ dasyuvādimukheṣu ca || 43 || darśe sāyaṃ śmaśāne tu japedulūkaviṣṭaraḥ | ayutaṃ taddaśāṃśena homaṃ sarpissurānvitaiḥ || 44 || kaṇakesarapadmākṣairmohanaṃ [gh, ṅ: nāgakesara; g: kanakesara] jagatāṃ bhavet | bhūtākhye vāsare devi gatvā pretālayaṃ niśi || 45 || citāgre saṃjapedvidyāṃ vīrendraḥ ṣoḍaśākṣarīm | ayutaṃ ca hunenmantrī citāgnau ghṛtaguggulam || 46 || caṇḍālakeśasahitaṃ mriyate ripurutkaṭaḥ | aṣṭamyāṃ śuklapakṣe tu japedrahasi sādhakaḥ || 47 || ayutaṃ mūlavidyāyā dhyātvā kāntāṃ manogatām | homo daśāṃśataḥ sarpirlākṣāpuṣpavatīrajaḥ || 48 || karīrapūlagodhūmaiḥ strīṇāmākarṣaṇaṃ bhavet | navamyāṃ sādhakaḥ snātvā kṛtvā karmāhnikaṃ priye || 49 || ayutaṃ ghṛtamatsyaṇḍa padmamuktaiṇaromabhiḥ | homo vidheyo variśai(?)rvāsavo dāsatāṃ vrajet || 50 || caturthyāṃ kṛṣṇapakṣe tu japeccandrodaye śive | nadītīre manuṃ vīro'yutaṃ śīrṣāsanasthitaḥ || 51 || daśāṃśena hunettatra ghṛtanīlotpalatvacaḥ | lavaṅgamaricāmlādīn riporuccāṭanaṃ bhavet || 52 || pañcamyāṃ niśi deveśi japedayutasaṃkhyayā | huned daśāṃśataḥ sarpirmatsyamatsyaṇḍakharparān || 53 || p. 486) mahāmaya mahābhīti mahopadravaśāntaye | mahāṣṭamyāṃ naraḥ snātvā pīṭhe śreṣṭhe daśādhikām || 54 || vīro daśāṅkasāhasrīṃ hunettatra daśāṃśataḥ | ghṛtakharjūramṛdvīkā nāgavallīdalasrajaḥ || 55 || chāgamāṃsaṃ raraktaṃ ca mahāpuṣṭiḥ prajāyate | idaṃ rahasyamākhyātaṃ sarvatattvanirūpaṇam || 56 || sarvasvaṃ mama deveśi rahasyaṃ gopayet kalau | sūryādivāreṣu japairdaśasāhasrasaṃkhyakaiḥ || 57 || sarvasiddhimavāpnoti nātra kāryā vicāraṇā | ityeṣa paṭalo divyaḥ snehāt tava prakāśitaḥ | gopyād gopyo gopyataro gopanīyaḥ svayonivat || 58 || iti śrīrudrayāmale tantre bhairavabhairavīsaṃvāde śrībālātripurasundarīpaṭalaḥ || 1 || atha śrībālāyāḥ paddhatiḥ | adhunā kathayiṣyāmi paddhatiṃ gadyarūpiṇīm | śrībālātripureśvaryāstattvataḥ saukhyadāyinīm || 1 || p. 487) prātaḥ kṛtyamakṛtvā tu yo devīṃ bhaktito'rcayet | tasya pūjā tu viphalā śaucahīnā yathā kriyā || 2 || śrīmān sādhako brāhmye muhūrte śayanatalādutthāya karacaraṇamukhādi prakṣālya baddhapadmāsanaḥ samupaviśya svaśiraḥsthasahasrārādhomukhakamalakarṇikāntargataṃ nijaguruṃ svaśaktyā sahitaṃ dhyātvā mānasopacāraiḥ saṃpūjya daṇḍavannatvā gurūktavidhinā prātaḥkṛtyamajapājapaṃ ca vidhāya svakāryānuṣṭhānāya bhūmiṃ prārthya śvāsānusāreṇa tasyāṃ pādāvupanyasya gṛhādbahirniḥsṛtya nair vidhāya nadyādau gatvā vaidikaṃ nirvartya tāntrikamārabheta | tatrādau mūlayuktatattvatrayeṇācamya hrīṃsvāhā ityanena vācamya mūlaṃ smaran malāpakarṣaṇasnānaṃ vidhāya punarācamya adyetyādimāsādyutkīrtanaṃ vidhāya śrīkuladevatāprītaye tāntrikavidhinā snānamahaṃ kariṣye iti saṃkalpya jale trikoṇacakraṃ vibhāvya sūryamaṇḍalāt gaṅge ca yamune caiva ityādināṅkuśamudrayā tīrthamāvāhya puraḥkalpitatīrthe saṃyojyācamya svātmānaṃ prokṣya mūlena mṛdā snapanaṃ vidhāya mūlaṃ paṭhannāvāhitāṃ svadevatāṃ trirabhiṣicya śravaṇādisaptacchidrāṇi nirudhya trirnimajjyonmajjediti snānavidhiḥ || atha saṃdhyā | tatra pūrvavadācamya svamūlaprāṇāyāmarṣyādikaraṣaḍaṅgaṃ vidhāya pūrvavattīrthamāvāhya vāmahaste tajjalaṃ nidhāya dakṣahastenācchādya yaṃraṃvaṃlaṃhaṃ iti pāñcabhautikamantraiḥ saptavāramabhimantrya mūlavidyayā trirabhimantrya tajjalabindubhirvāmāṅguṣṭhānāmikābhyāṃ mūlavidyayā svaśirastriḥ prokṣyāvaśiṣṭajalaṃ vāmahaste nidhāya trirabhimantrya mūlamuccaraṃstattvamudrayā mūrdhni saptadhā mūlena ca tridhābhyukṣya śeṣaṃ jalaṃ dakṣahaste samādāya tejorūpaṃ dhyātvā iḍayā dehāntaḥpāpaṃ prakṣālya kṛṣṇavarṇaṃ tajjalaṃ pāparūpaṃ piṅgalayā viricya vāme kalpitavajraśilāyāṃ phaḍiti niḥkṣipet | tato'rghyaṃ vidhāya oṃhrāṃhrīṃsaḥ śrīmārtaṇḍabhairavāya prakāśaśaktisahitāya idamarghyaṃ parikalpayāmi svāhā iti trirarghyaṃ kulasūryāya dattvā hṛtpadmāt sūryamaṇḍale mūladevīṃ nītvā tatra vidhivad dhyātvā aiṃ vāgīśvaryai vidmahe klīṃ kāmeśvaryai dhīmahi sauḥ tannaḥ śaktiḥ pracodayāt ityanayā mūlagāyatryā catasṛṣu saṃdhyāsu sūryamaṇḍale p. 488) mūladevyai arghyaṃ dattvā yathāśakti japet | tataścatasṛṣu saṃdhyāsu kramaśo mūlādhāra hṛtkamala bhrūmadhya brahmarandhrebhyo devītejaḥ samākṛṣya iḍayā virecya kalpitavahnisūryacandratārāmaṇḍaleṣu nikṣipya tatra bālayauvanaprauḍhacidrūpāṃ devīṃ dhyātvā tataḥ aiṃ tripurādevyai vidmahe vāgīśvaryai dhīmahi tanno muktiḥ pracodayāt iti prātaḥ | klīṃ tripurādevyai vidmahe kāmeśvaryai dhīmahi tannaḥ klinnā pracodayāt iti madhyāhne | sauḥ tripurādevyai vidmahe śaktīśvaryai dhīmahi tanno'mṛte pracodayāt iti sāyaṃ | aiṃ vāgīśvaryai vidmahe klīṃ kāmeśvaryai dhīmahi sauḥ tannaḥ śaktiḥ pracodayāt iti ardharātre | iti svasvagāyatryārghyaṃ dattvā yathāśakti svasvagāyatrīṃ ca japtvā punarmūlagāyatrīṃ ca japtvā svasvabījākṣaraṃ sarvaṃ mūlaṃ ca japtvā prāṇāyāmādinā japaṃ samarpya maṇḍalebhyo devītejaḥ svasthāne devīṃ ca hṛdyānīya dhyāyediti saṃdhyāvidhiḥ || tatastarpaṇam | tatra pūrvavadācamya prāṇāyāmādi kṛtvā tīrthamāvāhya mūlena jalaṃ saptadhāmṛtamudrayāmṛtīkṛtya tatra jale yantraṃ dhyātvā tatra devīṃ hṛdayāt saparivārāmānīya ṣaḍaṅgayogena sakalīkṛtya kuṇḍalinyāḥ prayogeṇāmṛtenābhiṣicya vidhivat prapūjya aiśānyāṃ 4/ śrīkaulānandanāthabhairavastṛpyatām iti triḥ saṃtarpya vahnau 4/ paramaguruṃ nair-ṛtyāṃ 4/ paramācāryaṃ vāyavye 4/ parameṣṭhiguruṃ triḥ sakṛdvā saṃtarpya divyaughasiddhaughamānavaughānapi gurūn saṃtarpya jale yantraṃ vibhāvya mūlaṃ kāmeśvarasahitā bālātripurā vāgīśvarī tṛpyatāmiti triḥ saṃtarpya parivārānapi saṃtarpya prāṇāyāmādi vidhāya devīṃ svahṛdi visṛjet tīrthaṃ ca svasthāne visṛjediti tarpaṇam || tato yāgagehamāgatya jalādinā dvāradevatāḥ pūjayet | oṃdhātre namaḥ oṃ vidhātre namaḥ dakṣhe | gaṃgaṅgāyai namaḥ yaṃ yamunāyai namaḥ vāme | dvāraśriyai namaḥ vāstupuruṣāya namaḥ ūrdhve | dehalyai namaḥ ityadhaḥ saṃpūjya svāsanamāstīrya hrīṃ ādhāraśaktikamalāsanāya namaḥ iti saṃpūjya vīrādyāsanenopaviśya pṛthvi tvayā dhṛtā lokāḥ ityādinā pṛthivīṃ prārthya maṇḍūkāya namaḥ kālāgnirudrāya0 | hrīṃādhāraśaktikamalāsanāya0 | hrīṃpīṭhāsanāya0 | ityāsanaṃ saṃpūjya tadupari samupaviśya saṃvidaṃ yathāmantraṃ svīkuryāt | tadvidhiryathā- p. 489) saṃvide brahmasaṃbhūte brahmaputri sadānaghe | brāhmaṇānāṃ ca tṛptyarthaṃ pavitrā bhava sarvadā || oṃ brāhmaṇyai namaḥ svāhā | oṃ siddhamūlyakṣaye [k, kh, g: siddhimūlakare] devi hīnabodhaprabodhini | rājaprajāvaśaṅkari [g: rājaputra; k, kh: rājapūjā] śatrupakṣanisūdini || aiṃ kṣatriyāyai namaḥ svāhā | ajñānendhanadīptāgne jñānāgnibrahmarūpiṇi | ānandasyāhutiṃ prītiṃ [k: matvā] samyagjñānaṃ prayaccha me || hrīṃ vaiśyāyai namaḥ svāhā | namasyāmi namasyāmi yogamārgapradarśini | trailokyavijaye mātaḥ samādhivijayā [k, kh, g: phaladā] bhava || klīṃ śūdrāyai namaḥ svāhā | ityabhimantrya oṃamṛte amṛtodbhave amṛtavarṣiṇi amṛtamākarṣaya 2 siddhiṃ dehidehi tripurasundarī padaṃ me vaśamānaya 2 svāhā iti tadupari saptadhā mūlaṃ ca japtvā dhenuyonimudrayāmṛtīkṛtya āvāhanādimudrāḥ saṃdarśya choṭikābhirdigbandhanaṃ vidhāya saptadhā tridhā vā śrīguruṃ devatāṃ ca saṃtarpya aiṃ vadavada vāgvādini mama jihvāgre sthirībhava sarvasattvavaśaṅkari svāhā ityanena mukhe juhuyāt | tataḥ ānandamayo bhūtvā | apasarpantu te bhūtā ye bhūtā bhuvi saṃsthitāḥ | ye bhūta vighnakartāraste naśyantu śivājñayā || pāṣāṇḍakāriṇo ye ca bhūtā bhūmyantarikṣagāḥ | divi loke sthitā ye ca te naśyantu śivājñayā || iti tarjanīmadhyamābhyāmūrdhvordhvaṃ tālatrayadānena vāmapārṣṇighātatrayeṇa divyadṛṣṭyā ca trividhavighnānutsārya choṭikābhirdaśadigbandhanaṃ kṛtvā caturdikṣu vahniprākāraṃ saṃcintya prāṇāyāma kuryāt | tatra praṇavaṃ ṣoḍaśavāramuccaran dakṣāṅguṣṭhena dakṣanāsāpuṭaṃ nirudhya vāmena pavanaṃ pūrayet | tatastameva catuṣṣaṣṭivāramuccaran dakṣānāmākaniṣṭhikābhyāṃ vāmaṃ ca puṭaṃ nirudhya dvābhyāṃ pavanaṃ kumbhayet | tatastameva dvātriṃśadvāramuccaran vāmaṃ puṭaṃ tathaiva nirudhya dakṣeṇa pavanaṃ recayedityekaḥ prāṇāyāmaḥ | eṣa eva viparyayeṇa dvitīyaḥ prathamavat tṛtīyaḥ | iti prāṇāyāmatrayeṇa nirastasakalakaluṣaṃ svadehaṃ devatārādhanayogyaṃ vibhāvya bhūtaśuddhiṃ kuryāt | atha mūlādhārāddhaṃsa iti mantreṇa kuṇḍalinīṃ pṛthivyā saha svādhiṣṭhānamānīya tatra jale pṛthivīṃ līnāṃ vibhāvya tasmājjalena saha p. 490) maṇipūrakaṃ samānīya tatra vahnau jalaṃ līnaṃ vibhāvya tasmādvahninā sahānāhataṃ samānīya tatra vāyau vahniṃ līnaṃ vicintya tasmādvāyunā saha viśuddhaṃ samānīya tatrasthākāśe vāyuṃ līnaṃ vicintya tasmādākāśena sahājñācakraṃ samānīya tatra manasyākāśaṃ līnaṃ vicintya mano nāde līnaṃ vibhāvya dhvanau dhvaniṃ samarpya sahasradalakamalakarṇikāsthacandramaṇḍalamadhyagatatrikoṇāntargatatejomaya dhūmravarṇaṃ ṣoḍaśavāraṃ japan śārīraṃ pāpapuruṣaṃ vāmakukṣisthitaṃ pāpapuruṣaṃ kajjalaprabham | brahmahatyāśiraskaṃ ca svarṇasteyabhujadvayam || surāpānahṛdā yuktaṃ gurutalpakaṭidvayam | tatsaṃsargipadadvandvamaṅgapratyaṅgapātakam || upapātakaromāṇaṃ raktaśmaśruvilocanam | khaḍgacarmadharaṃ kruddhaṃ pāpaṃ kukṣau vicintayet || itthaṃ saṃśoṣya ramiti vahnibījaṃ raktavarṇaṃ catuṣṣaṣṭivāraṃ japaṃstameva saṃdahya vamityamṛtabījaṃ śuklavarṇaṃ sahasrāre vicintya dvātriṃśadvāraṃ japaṃstadudbhavāmṛtavṛṣṭyā niṣpāpaṃ śarīramutpādya lalāṭastha lamiti pṛthvībījena pītavarṇena sudṛḍhīkṛtya hrīmiti mūlasthena bījena saiśvaryaṃ vidhāya sohamiti mantreṇa kuṇḍalinīmamṛtalolībhūtāṃ pañcabhūtāni jīvātmānaṃ ca brahmamārgeṇa svasvasthāne niyojayet | tato devīrūpamātmānaṃ vicintya hṛdi hastaṃ nidhāya prāṇapratiṣṭhāṃ kuryāt | oṃāṃhrīṃkroṃhaṃsaḥ śrībālātripurāyāḥ prāṇā iha prāṇāḥ 13/ jīva iha sthitaḥ 13/ sarvendriyāṇi iha sthitāni 13/ vāṅmanaścakṣuḥśrotraghrāṇā ihāgatya sukhaṃ ciraṃ tiṣṭhantu svāhā iti prāṇapratiṣṭhāṃ vidhāya svamūlaṛṣyādicintanaṃ vidadhīta | yathā- asya śrībālātripurāmantrasya dakṣiṇāmūrtirṛṣiḥ paṅktiśchandaḥ śrībālātripurā devatā aiṃ bījaṃ sauḥ śaktiḥ klīṃ kīlakaṃ pūjādau viniyogaḥ iti kṛtāñjaliḥ smṛtvā yathāvidhi nyaset | dakṣiṇāmūrtiṛṣaye namaḥ śirasi paṅkticchandase namo mukhe śrībālātripurādevatāyai namo hṛdi aiṃ bījāya namo guhye sauḥ śaktaye namaḥ pādayoḥ klīṃ kīlakāya namo nābhau viniyogāya namaḥ sarvāṅgeṣu | aiṃ namo nābhyādipādāntaṃ klīṃ namaḥ kaṇṭhādinābhyantaṃ sauḥ namo mūrdhādikaṇṭhāntam || aiṃ namo vāmapāṇitale klīṃ namo dakṣe sauḥ namaḥ ubhayoḥ || p. 491) drāṃ kṣobhaṇabāṇāya namaḥ aṅguṣṭhayoḥ drīṃ drāvaṇabāṇāya namaḥ tarjanyoḥ klīṃ ākarṣaṇabāṇāya namo madhyamayoḥ blūṃ vaśīkaraṇabāṇāya namaḥ anāmikayoḥ iti bāṇanyāsaḥ || sauḥ kāmāya namaḥ aṅguṣṭhayoḥ klīṃ manmathāya namaḥ tarjanyoḥ aiṃ kandarpāya namo madhyamayoḥ blūṃ makaradhvajāya namaḥ anāmikayoḥ strīṃ menaketave namaḥ kaniṣṭhikayoḥ iti kāmakaranyāsaḥ || atha svamūlakaranyāsaḥ | aiṃ aṅguṣṭhābhyāṃ namaḥ klīṃ tarjanībhyāṃ sauḥ madhyamābhyāṃ aiṃ anāmikābhyāṃ klīṃ kaniṣṭhikābhyāṃ sauḥ karatalapṛṣṭhābhyāṃ namaḥ | evaṃ hṛdayādinyāsaḥ | tato'ntarmātṛkānyāsaṃ barhirmātṛkānyāsaṃ ca kṛtvā mātṛkāvidyānyāsaṃ kuryāt | yathā aiṃ namaḥ maṇibandhe klīṃ namaḥ tale sauḥ agre iti dakṣakare | evaṃ vāmakare | aiṃ namaḥ kakṣe klīṃ kurpare sauḥ pāṇau iti dakṣe | evaṃ vāme'pi | aiṃ namaḥ adhaḥ kakṣe klīṃ jānuni sauḥ pādāgre iti dakṣe | evaṃ vāme | aiṃ namo liṅge klīṃ hṛdi sauḥ nādānte iti vidyānyāsaḥ || atha navayoninyāsaḥ | aiṃ namo dakṣakarṇe klīṃ vāme sauḥ cibuke aiṃ dakṣaśaṅkhe klīṃ vāme sauḥ mukhe aiṃ dakṣanetre klīṃ vāme sauḥ nāsāyāṃ aiṃ dakṣabāhau klīṃ vāme sauḥ kukṣau aiṃ dakṣajānuni klīṃ vāme sauḥ nābhau aiṃ dakṣapāde klīṃ vāme sauḥ guhye aiṃ dakṣapārśve klīṃ vāme sauḥ hṛdi aiṃ dakṣastane klīṃ vāme sauḥ kaṇṭhe iti navayoninyāsaḥ || atha ratyādinyāsaḥ | mūlādhāre aiṃ ratyai namaḥ hṛdi klīṃ prītyai0 bhrūmadhye sauḥ manobhavāyai0 | punarapyeṣu sthāneṣvetā vinyaset | sauḥ amṛteśyai namaḥ klīṃ yogeśyai namaḥ aiṃ viśvayonyai namaḥ | tataḥ punarapi ṣaḍaṅganyāsaḥ saṃpradāyena | aiṃ hṛdayāya namaḥ klīṃ śirase0 | sauḥ śikhāyai0 aiṃ kavacāya0 klīṃ netrābhyāṃ sauḥ astrāya phaṭ iti nyāsairdehaṃ saṃnahya mūlādhāre mūlavidyāṃ vidyutkoṭisamaprabhām || sūryakoṭipratīkāśāṃ candrakoṭisuśītalām || bisatantusvarūpāṃ tāṃ bindutrivalayāṃ priye | ūrdhvaśaktinipātena sahajena varānane || mūlaśaktidṛḍhatvena madhyaśaktiprabodhataḥ | paramānandasaṃdohasānandaṃ cintayet param || ityantaryajanaṃ kṛtvā pīṭhapūjāṃ nyāsena svadehe kuryāt | p. 492) mūlādhāre ādhāraśaktaye namaḥ prakṛtyai namaḥ svādhiṣṭhāne kamaṭhāya0 maṇipūre śeṣāya0 anāhate pṛthivyai0 tatraiva sudhāmbudhaye0 maṇidvīpāya0 cintāmaṇigṛhāya0 ratnavedikāyai0 maṇipīṭhāya0 dikṣu nānāmunigaṇebhyo0 nānādevebhyo0 dharmāya namaḥ dakṣāṃse | jñānāya0 vāmāṃse | vairāgyāya0 bāmorau | aiśvaryāya0 dakṣorau | adharmāya0 dakṣakukṣau | ajñānāya0 dakṣapṛṣṭhe | avairāgyāya namaḥ vāmapṛṣṭhe | anaiśvaryāya0 vāmakukṣau | śeṣāya0 | padmāya0 | prakṛtimayapatrebhyo0 | vikṛtimayakesarebhyo0 | pañcāśadvarṇabhūṣitakarṇikāyai0 | sūryamaṇḍalāya0 | somamaṇḍalāya0 | vahnimaṇḍalāya0 | saṃ sattvāya0 | raṃ rajase0 | taṃ tamase0 | āṃ ātmane0 | aṃ antarātmane0 | paṃ paramātmane0 | hrīṃ jñānātmane0 | patreṣu vāmāyai0 | jyeṣṭhāyai0 | raudryai0 | ambikāyai0 | icchāyai0 | jñānāyai0 | kriyāyai0 | kubjikāyai0 | citrāyai0 | viṣaghnikāyai0 | dūtaryai0 | ānandāyai0 | madhye manonmanyai0 | aiṃ parāyai0 | aparāyai0 | parāparāyai0 | hsauṃ sadāśivamahāpretapadmāsanāya namaḥ | paramaśivaparyaṅkāya namaḥ iti pīṭhaṃ nyasya tatraiva hṛdaye śrībālāṃ dhyāyet | mūlādibrahmarandhrāntaṃ bisatantutanīyasīm | bhramadbhramaranīlābha dhammillāmalapuṣpiṇīm || 1 || brahmarandhrasphuradbhinna mukharekhāvirājitām | mukharekhālagnaratnatilakāṃ mukuṭojjvalām || 2 || viśuddhamuktāvajrāḍhya candrarekhākirīṭinīm | bhramadbhramaranīlābha nayanatrayarājitām || 3 || sūryabhāsvanmahāratnakuṇḍalālaṅkṛtāṃ parām | śukrākārasphuranmuktā hārabhūṣaṇabhūṣitām || 4 || graiveyāṅgadapatrāli sphuratkāntijitāmṛtām | gaṅgātaraṅgakarpūra śubhrāmbaravirājitām || 5 || śrīkhaṇḍaballī sadṛśabāhuvallīvirājitām | kaṅkaṇādilasadbhūṣā maṇibandhalasatprabhām || 6 || p. 493) raktotpaladalākāra pādapallavaśobhitām | nakṣatramātrāsaṅkāśa muktāmañjīramaṇḍitām || 7 || vāmena pāṇinaikena pustakaṃ cāpareṇa tu | abhayaṃ ca prayacchantīṃ sādhakānāṃ varānane || 8 || akṣamālāṃ ca varadaṃ dakṣapāṇidvayena tu | dadhatīṃ cintayed devīṃ vaśyasaubhāgyavākpradām | kṣīrakundendudhavalāṃ prasannāṃ saṃsmaret priye || 9 || iti śrībālātripurāṃ dhyātvā mānasopacārairārādhya manasā yathāśakti japahomādikaṃ ca kṛtvā dharmādharmahavirdīpte svātmāgnau manasā sruvā | suṣumnāvartmanā nityamakṣavṛttīrjuhomyahaṃ svāhā || kāmakalāṃ vicintya tadupari śrībālāṃ yathoktāṃ dhyāyan svavāmabhāge ṣaṭkoṇāntargatatrikoṇadvayabindubāhyavṛttacaturaśraṃ kṛtvā svadakṣe trikoṇaṃ vṛttabimbaṃ maṇḍalaṃ bhūmau viracya tatrādhāraśaktiṃ saṃpūjya tatrādhāraṃ niḥkṣipya taduparyastramantreṇa śodhitaṃ hṛnmantreṇa pūritaṃ pātraṃ śaṃkhādikaṃ vā saṃsthāpya tatra gaṅge ca yamune caiva ityādinā tīrthamāvāhya gandhādīn praṇavena niḥkṣipya vahnisūryasomakalābhiḥ saṃpūjya dhenumudrāṃ pradarśya svamantreṇa ca saṃpūjayediti vidhivihitasāmānyārghyodakena svavāme kṛtamaṇḍalamabhyukṣya tatra ādhāraśaktibhyo namaḥ ityādi pīṭhapūjākrameṇa saṃpūjya namaḥ ityādhāraṃ prakṣālya maṇḍalopari saṃsthāpya raṃ vahnimaṇḍalāya daśakalātmane namaḥ iti prapūjya phaḍiti kalaśaṃ prakṣālya kāraṇena prapūrya raktavastramālyādinā saṃbhūṣya devībuddhyā saṃsthāpya aṃ arkamaṇḍalāya dvādaśakalātmane namaḥ iti kalaśe saṃpūjya oṃ candramaṇḍalāya ṣoḍaśakalātmane namaḥ iti dravye saṃpūjya phaḍiti saṃrakṣya hūmityavaguṇṭhya mūlena saṃvīkṣya namaḥ ityabhyukṣya mūlena gandhamāghrāya kumbhe puṣpaṃ dattvā śāpamocanaṃ kuryāt | ekameva paraṃ brahma sthūlasūkṣmamayaṃ dhruvam | kacodbhavāṃ brahmahatyāṃ tena te nāśayāmyaham || sūryamaṇḍalasaṃbhūte varuṇālayasaṃbhave | amābījamayi devi śukraśāpādvimucyatām || vedānāṃ praṇavo bījaṃ brahmānandamayaṃ yadi | tena satyena deveśi brahmahatyā vyapohatu || pavamānaḥ parānandaḥ pavamānaḥ paro rasaḥ | p. 494) pavamānaṃ paraṃ jñānaṃ tena te pāvayāmyaham || kṛṣṇaśāpavinirmuktā tvaṃ muktā brahmaśāpataḥ | vimuktā rudraśāpena pavitrā bhava sāṃpratam || iti triḥ paṭhitvā tataḥ oṃ vāṃvīṃvūṃvaiṃvauṃvaḥ brahmaśāpamocitāyai surādevyai namaḥ ityapi triḥ | hrīṃśrīṃkrāṃkrīṃkrūṃkraiṃkrauṃkraḥ surākṛṣṇaśāpaṃ mocaya 2 amṛtaṃ srāvaya 2 svāhā iti triḥ | haṃsaḥ śuciṣadvasurantarikṣasaddhotā vediṣadatithirduroṇasat | nṛṣadvarasadṛtasadvyomasadabjā gotrā ṛtajā adrijā ṛtaṃ || ityapi triḥ paṭhitvā ānandabhairavaṃ surādevīṃ ca tatra dhyātvā hasarakṣamalavaya-ūṃ ānandabhairavāya vauṣaṭ sahakṣamalavaraya-ūṃ surādevyai vauṣaṭ iti devadevyau triḥ saṃpūjya dravyamadhye dakṣiṇāvartena triḥ paṃktyā aṃ 16 kaṃ 16 thaṃ 16 iti śakticakraṃ vilikhya tanmadhye haṃkṣaṃ ca tatsamāveśād dravyamadhye'mṛtaṃ vicintya dhenumudrayāmṛtīkṛtya vamiti sudhābījaṃ mūlamapyaṣṭadhā ghaṭaṃ dhṛtvā paṭhitvā ātmaśrīcakrayormadhye trikoṇaṣaṭkoṇavṛttacaturasraṃ vilikhya caturaśre pūrṇagiripīṭhāya namaḥ uḍḍīyānapīṭhāya0 kāmarūpapīṭhāya0 jālandharapīṭhāya0 iti saṃpūjya ṣaṭkoṇe ṣaḍaṅgaṃ saṃpūjya trikhaṇḍena trikoṇāgradakṣottaraṃ saṃpūjya madhye ādhāraśaktīḥ saṃpūjya trikoṇagarbhe yantrikāṃ saṃsthāpya namaḥ iti sāmānyārghyajalenābhyukṣya yaṃ dhūmrārciṣe namaḥ | raṃ ūṣmāyai0 | laṃ jvalinyai0 | vaṃ jvālinyai0 | śaṃ visphuliṅginyai0 | ṣaṃ suśriyai0 | saṃ svarūpāyai0 | haṃ kapilāyai0 | laṃ havyavāhāyai0 | kṣaṃ kavyavāhāyai0 | madhye raṃ vahnimaṇḍalāya daśakalātmane namaḥ iti saṃpūjya ṣaṭkoṇe ṣaḍaṅgaṃ saṃpūjya madhye mūlena devīṃ saṃpūjya pātraṃ phaḍiti prakṣālya yantrikopari saṃsthāpayet | tatra kaṃbhaṃ tapinyai0 namaḥ | khaṃ vaṃ tāpinyai0 gaṃ phaṃ dhūmrāyai0 | ghaṃ paṃ marīcyai0 | ṅaṃ naṃ jvalinyai0 | caṃ dhaṃ rucyai0 | chaṃ daṃ suṣumnāyai0 | jaṃ thaṃ bhogadāyai0 | jhaṃ taṃ viśvāyai0 | ñaṃ ṇaṃ bodhinyai0 | ṭaṃ ḍhaṃ dhāriṇyai0 | ṭhaṃ ḍaṃ kṣamāyai namaḥ | aṃ arkamaṇḍalāya dvādaśakalātmane namaḥ iti saṃpūjya trikoṇavṛttaṣaṭkoṇaṃ pātre vilikhya samastavyastamantreṇa saṃpūjya varuṇabījaṃ mūlaṃ vilomamātṛkāṃ ca paṭhan amṛtena trikoṇaṃ prapūrya jalena ca bhāgamekaṃ prapūrya tatra sugandhādi niḥkṣipya aṃ amṛtāyai namaḥ | āṃ mānadāyai0 | iṃ pūṣāyai0 | īṃ tuṣṭyai0 | uṃ puṣṭyai0 | ūṃ ratyai0 | p. 495) ṛṃ dhṛtyai0 | ṝṃ śaśinyai0 | ḷṃ caṇḍikāyai0 | ḹṃ kāntyai0 | eṃ jyotsnāyai0 | aiṃ śriyai0 | oṃ prītyai0 | auṃ aṅgadāyai0 | aṃ pūrṇāyai0 | aḥ pūrṇāmṛtāyai namaḥ | oṃ somamaṇḍalāya ṣoḍaśakalātmane namaḥ iti saṃpūjya pūrvavanmantraṃ dravye vilikhya trikoṇatrirekhāyāṃ aṃ āṃ ityādi kṣaḥ ityantaṃ mātṛkāṃ tristrirvilikhya mūlakhaṇḍatrayeṇa trikoṇaṃ saṃpūjya ṣaṭkoṇe ṣaḍaṅgaṃ ca gaṅgetyādinā tīrthamāvāhya ānandabhairavabhairavyau svamantreṇa saṃpūjya pūrvāditaḥ glūṃ gaganaratnebhyo namaḥ | slūṃ svargaratnebhyo0 | mlūṃ martyaratnebhyo0 | plūṃ pātālaratnebhyo0 | madhye nlūṃ nāgaratnebhyo0 | iti saṃpūjya māṃsādi saṃśodhya hūmityavaguṇṭhya amṛtīkṛtya tālatrayeṇa diśaḥ saṃbaddhya tadupari saptadhā mūlaṃ saṃpūjya tatra devīmāvāhya tālatrayeṇa digbandhanaṃ vidhāya avaguṇṭhyāmṛtīkṛtya yonimudrāṃ pradarśya hsauṃ namaḥ iti saṃpūjya śaṃkhamudrāṃ pradarśya ṣaḍaṅgena sakalīkṛtya matsyamudrayā pātramāsādya mūlaṃ daśadhā japtvā pātraṃ devīrūpaṃ vibhāvayediti | tato devyājñāmādāya ghaṭasamīpe gurupātraṃ tataḥ śaktipātraṃ bhogapātraṃ svapātraṃ yoginīpātraṃ vīrapātraṃ balipādyārghyācamanīyapātrāṇi saṃsthāpya carvaṇayutakāraṇena tattvamudrayā śrīpātrād bindūn samuddhṛtya ānandabhairavaṃ tarpayāmi namaḥ iti tanmantreṇa triḥ santarpya tataḥ śrīguru śrīmacchrīamukānandanāthaśrīpādukāṃ pūjayāmi tarpayāmi namaḥ iti triḥ santarpya śrīpātrāmṛtena mūladevīṃ sāyudhāṃ savāhanāṃ saparivārāṃ tarpayāmi namaḥ iti santarpayediti kalaśapūjāvidhiḥ || atha śrīcakropari pīṭhapūjāṃ pūrvavadvidhāya śrībālāṃ dhyātvā vāyubījena vāmanāsāpuṭena devīṃ svahṛdayāt kusumāñjalāvānīya śrīcakre saṃsthāpya deveśi bhaktisulabhe parivārasamanvite | yāvattvāṃ pūjayiṣyāmi tāvad devi ihāvaha || iti paṭhitvā mūlaṃ śrīkāmeśvaraśivasahite bālātripure ihāgaccha 2 iha tiṣṭha 2 iha saṃnidhehi 2 iha saṃniruddhā bhava 2 mama sarvopacārasahitāṃ pūjāṃ gṛhāṇa 2 ityāvāhanādimudrāḥ pradarśya prāṇapratiṣṭhāṃ śrīcakre lelihānamudrayā vidhāya daśadigbandhaṃ kṛtvāvaguṇṭhya sakalīkṛtya paramīkṛtya dhenuyonimudre pradarśya varābhayapustakākṣamālājñānāṅkuśapāśacāpabāṇakapālakamalādi p. 496) śrīpātrāmṛtena sāyudhāṃ savāhanāṃ saparivārāṃ sāvaraṇāṃ śrīkāmeśvarabhairavasahitāṃ śrībālātripurāṃ tarpayāmi namaḥ iti triḥ santarpya punarapi mūlena śrībālātripurāśrīpādukāṃ tarpayāmi namaḥ iti triḥ santarpya mūlamuccārya etatpādyaṃ śrīkāmeśvarasahitaśrībālātripurāyai namaḥ pādayoḥ pādyaṃ | evamarghyaṃ svāhā śirasi | ācamanīyaṃ madhuparkaṃ ca sudhā mukhe | snānīyaṃ namaḥ sarvāṅge iti susnāpya śuddhadukūlenāṅgaṃ proñchya vicitrapaṭavastraṃ kuṅkumakastūrīcandanasindūramukuṭakuṇḍalahārādinānālaṅkārān dattvā punarācamanīyaṃ dadyāt | tato madhyamānāmāṅguṣṭhaiḥ gandho namaḥ iti gandhaṃ aṅguṣṭhatarjanībhyāṃ puṣpāṇi vauṣaṭ iti puṣpaiḥ saṃpūjya dhūpapātraṃ phaḍiti saṃpūjya purataḥ sthāpayitvā vāmatarjanyā saṃspṛśan śrīpātrāmṛtena dhūpaṃ nivedayāmi iti nivedya jagaddhvanimantramātaḥ svāhā iti ghaṇṭāṃ saṃpūjya vāmena pāṇinā tāṃ vādayan madhyānāmāṅguṣṭhairdhūpaṃ dhṛtvā gāyatrīṃ mūlamantraṃ ca paṭhan vanaspatiraso divyo gandhāḍhyo gandha uttamaḥ | āhvānaṃ sarvadevānāṃ dhūpo'yaṃ pratigṛhyatām || iti tridhottolya devīṃ dhūpayet | tato dīpaṃ saṃmukhe saṃsthāpya pūrvavat prokṣaṇapūjane kṛtvā vāmamadhyamayā dīpapātraṃ spṛśan dīpaṃ nivedayāmi iti nivedya pūrvavad ghaṇṭāṃ vādayan madhyānāmāmadhye dīpapātramaṅguṣṭhena dhṛtvā darśayan gāyatrīṃ mūlaṃ ca paṭhan suprakāśo mahādīpaḥ sarvatra timirāpahaḥ | sabāhyābhyantaraṃ jyotirdīpo'yaṃ pratigṛhyatām || iti dīpayet | tataḥ suvarṇādipātre kuṅkumena vasupatraṃ candrarūpaṃ caruṃ kṛtvā madhye dīpamekamaṣṭapatreṣu dīpāṣṭakaṃ saṃsthāpya śrīṃsauṃḥ glūṃslūṃmlūṃplūṃnlūṃsauṃḥśrīṃ ratneśvaryai namaḥ ityabhyarcya mūlena cābhyarcya sthālakaṃ mastakāntamuddhṛtya navavāraṃ mūlaṃ0 samastacakracakreśīyute devi navātmike | ārātrikamidaṃ devi gṛhāṇa mama siddhaye || iti cakramudrayā nīrājayet | tato nānānaivedyaṃ suvarṇādipatro niḥkṣipya hūmityavaguṇṭhya dhenumudrayāmṛtīkṛtya mūlaṃ saptadhā japtvā vāmāṅguṣṭhena naivedyapātraṃ spṛśan mūlānte hemapātragataṃ divyaṃ paramānnaṃ susaṃskṛtam | pañcadhā ṣaḍrasopetaṃ gṛhāṇa parameśvari || naivedyaṃ nivedayāmīti dakṣānāmāṅguṣṭhābhyāmutsṛjet | tataḥ punarācamanīyaṃ dattvā mūlānte karpūrādiyuktatāmbūlaṃ nivedayāmīti pūrvavad dadyāt | p. 497) sarveṣāmarghyapātrajalenotsargaḥ kāryaḥ | tatastattvamudrayā devīṃ triḥ santarpya pūrvoktāḥ mudrāḥ pradarśya yoniṃ hṛdi kṣobhiṇīṃ mukhe drāviṇīṃ bhrūmadhye ākarṣiṇīṃ lalāṭe vaśinīṃ brahmarandhre āhlādinīṃ pañcamudrāmayīṃ pradarśya kṛtāñjaliḥ śrībālātripure āvaraṇāni te pūjayāmītyājñāṃ gṛhītvāvaraṇapūjāmārabhet | tatrādau prāgyonimadhyayonyorantarāle gurupātre (treṇa) amukānandanāthaśrīpādukāṃ pūjayāmi namastarpayāmi namaḥ | evaṃ paramaguruśrīpādukāṃ pū0 | paramācāryaśrī0 | parameṣṭhiguruśrī0 | divyaughaguruśrī0 | siddhaughaguruśrī0 | mānavaughaguruśrī0 | punaḥ svaguruśrī0 | iti pūjayettarpayecca || āgneye hṛdayaśrīpā0 | īśāne śiraḥśrīpā0 | nair-ṛte śikhāśrīpā0 | vāyavye kavacaśrīpā0 | madhye netraśrīpā0 | dikṣu caturdhā astraśrī0 | iti pūjayettarpayecca || tatastrikoṇe āgneye aiṃ raṃ ratiśrīpā0 | īśāne klīṃ prīṃ prītiśrīpā0 | agrakoṇe sauḥ maṃ manobhavāśrīpā0 | iti pūjayettarpayecca || tatrastrikoṇasyaivottare | drāṃ kṣobhaṇabāṇaśrī0 | drīṃ drāvaṇabāṇaśrī0 | klīṃ ākarṣaṇabāṇaśrī0 | blūṃ vaśīkaraṇabāṇaśrī0 | tadagre saḥ unmādanabāṇaśrī0 | iti saṃpūjya santarpya tathaiva taduttare | sauḥ kāmaśrī0 | klīṃ manmathaśrī0 | taddakṣe aiṃ kandarpaśrī0 | blūṃ makaradhvajaśrī0 | agre strīṃ mīnaketuśrī0 | iti pūjayettarpayecca || tato'ṣṭayoniṣu pūrvāditaḥ | anaṅgakusumāśrī0 | anaṅgamekhalāśrī0 | anaṅgamadanāśrī0 | anaṅgamadanāturāśrī0 | subhagāśrī0 | bagāśrī0 | bhagasarpiṇīśrī0 | bhagamālāśrī0 | iti pūjayettarpayecca || tato'ṣṭapatreṣu pūrvāditaḥ | aṃ asitāṅgabhairavaśrī0 | āṃ brāhmīśrī0 | iṃ rurubhairavaśrī0 | īṃ māheśvarīśrī0 | uṃ caṇḍabhairavaśrī0 | ūṃ kaumārīśrī0 | ṛṃ krodhabhairavaśrī0 | ṝṃ vaiṣṇavīśrī0 | ḷṃ unmattabhairavaśrī0 | ḹṃ vārāhīśrī0 | eṃ kapālibhairavaśrī0 | aiṃ māhendrīśrī0 | oṃ bhīṣaṇabhairavaśrī0 | auṃ cāmuṇḍāśrī0 | aṃ saṃhārabhairavaśrī0 | aḥ nārasiṃhīśrīpā0 | iti pūjayettarpayecca || tato granthisthāneṣu paścimāditaḥ | kāmarūpapīṭhaśrī0 | malayagiripīṭhaśrī0 | kaulagiripīṭhaśrī0 | kulāntakapīṭhaśrī0 | cauhārapīṭhaśrī0 | p. 498) jālandharapīṭhaśrī0 | uḍḍīyānaśrī0 | devakūṭaśrī0 | iti pūjayettarpayecca || tato vṛttamaṇḍale paścimādita ūrdhvamadhaśca | herukabhairavaśrī0 | vetālabhairavaśrī0 | tripurāntakabhairavaśrī0 | agnijihvabhairavaśrī0 | kālāntakabhairavaśrī0 | kapālibhairavaśrī0 | ekapādabhairavaśrī0 | bhīmarūpabhairavaśrī0 | malayabhairavaśrī0 | hākaṭeśvarabhairavaśrī0 | iti pūjayettarpayecca | tataścaturasre pūrvāditaḥ | indraśrī0 | agniśrī0 | yamaśrī0 | nir-ṛtiśrī0 | varuṇaśrī0 | vāyuśrī0 | kuberaśrī0 | īśānaśrī0 | indreśānayormadhye brahmaśrī0 | varuṇarākṣasayormadhye viṣṇuśrī0 | iti pūjayettarpayecca | tatastatsamīpe | vajraśrī0 | śaktiśrī0 | daṇḍaśrī0 | khaḍgaśrī0 | pāśaśrī0 | dhvajaśrī0 | gadāśrī0 | triśūlaśrīpādukāṃ pūjayāmi ta0 || tataścaturaśre paścime | vāṃ vaṭukāya namo vaṭukaśrī0 | | uttare yāṃ yoginībhyo namo yoginīśrī0 | pūrve kṣāṃ kṣetrapālāya namaḥ kṣetrapālaśrī0 | dakṣe gāṃ gaṇapataye namo gaṇapatiśrī0 | iti pūjayettarpayecca | tato vāyavye aṣṭavasubhyo namaḥ īśāne dvādaśādityebhyo namaḥ āgneye ekādaśarudrebhyo namaḥ nair akṣamālāśrī0 | varaśrī0 | tadvāme pustakaśrī0 | abhayaśrī0 iti pūjayettarpayecca | punarbindau mūladevīṃ pūrvavat saṃpūjya santarpya puṣpāñjalitrayeṇa saṃpūjya nityahomamācaret | tadyathā agnau cakraṃ vibhāvya vilikhya jale vā prāṇāya svāhā apānāya svāhā vyānāya svāhā udānāya svāhā samānāya svāhā iti hutva ṣaḍaṅgāhutīḥ kuryāt | tato mūlena svadevyai hutvā svahṛdi visṛjya īśāne maṇḍalaṃ kṛtvā vāṃ vaṭukāya namaḥ ehyehi devīputravaṭukanātha kapilajaṭābhārabhāsvara trinetra jvālāmukha sarvān vighnān nāśaya 2 sarvopacārasahitaṃ baliṃ gṛhṇa 2 svāhā || āgneye | yāṃ yoginībhyo namaḥ | ūrdhvaṃ brahmāṇḍato vā divi gaganatale bhūtale niṣkale vā pātāle vā tale vā salilapavanayoryatra kutra sthitā vā | ūrdhvaṃ prīṭhopapīṭhādiṣu ca kṛtapadā dhūpadīpādikena prītā devyaḥ sadā naḥ śubhabalividhinā pāntu vīrendravaryyāḥ || p. 499) yāṃ yoginībhyo phaṭ svāhā iti yoginībaliḥ || nair-ṛte kṣāṃkṣīṃkṣūṃkṣaiṃkṣauṃkṣaḥ kṣetrapāla alibalisahitaṃ baliṃ gṛhṇa 2 svāhā iti kṣetrapālabaliḥ || vāyavye gāṃgīṃgūṃ gaṇapataye varavarada sarvajanaṃ me vaśamānaya baliṃ gṛhṇa 2 svāhā iti gaṇapatibaliḥ || itthaṃ baliṃ viracayya cchāgādibalimapyāgamoktavidhinā dattvā gurudevyau dhyāyan yathāśakti japaṃ vidhāya punarapi prāṇāyāmarṣyādikarāṅganyāsānantaraṃ guhyātīti tarpaṇena tejorūpaṃ japaphalaṃ devīvāmahaste samarpya kavacasahasranāmastavapāṭhaṃ paṭhitvā sāṣṭāṅgaṃ praṇipatya pradakṣiṇīkṛtya sāmayikaiḥ saha pūrvoktarūpeṇa pātravandanaṃ vidhāya nandantu sādhakāḥ sarve vinaśyantu vidūṣakāḥ | avasthā śāmbhavī me'stu prasanno'stu guruḥ sadā || ityādi pūrvoktaṃ śāntistotraṃ paṭhitvā īśāne nirmālyavāsinyai namaḥ iti nirmālyaṃ tyajet | tataḥ itaḥ pūrvaṃ jāgratsvapnasuṣuptyavasthāsu manasā vācā karmaṇā padbhyāmudareṇa śiśnā prāṇadehadhamādhikārato yaduktaṃ yatkṛtaṃ tatsarvaṃ madīyaṃ śrībālātripurārpaṇamastu | tāmrādipātre'rghyaṃ dhṛtvā oṃhrāṃhrīṃsaḥ sūrya eṣa te'rghaḥ svāhā ityarghyaṃ sūryāya dattvā achidramavadhārayet | naivedyādi bāndhavaiḥ sākaṃ bhuktvā svātmānaṃ kāmakalārūpaṃ bhāvayan sukhaṃ viharet || śrībālātripurādevyāstrailokyapatinā kṛtā | paddhatiḥ pūrṇatāṃ prāptā nijabhaktadayālunā || iti śrīrudrayāmale tantre bhairavabhairavīsaṃvāde śrībālātripurāpaddhatiḥ || 2 || p. 500) atha śrībālātripurasundarīkavacam | śrībhairavī | devadeva mahādeva bhaktānāṃ prītivardhana | sūcitaṃ yanmayā (tvayā) devyāḥ kavacaṃ kathayasva me || 1 || śrībhairavaḥ | śṛṇu devi pravakṣyāmi kavacaṃ devadurlabham | aprakāśyaṃ paraṃ guhyaṃ sādhakābhīṣṭasiddhidam || 2 || kavacasya ṛṣirdevi dakṣiṇāmūrtiravyayaḥ | paṅktiśchandaḥ samuddiṣṭo devī tripurasundarī | dharmārthakāmamokṣārthe viniyogastu sādhane || 3 || asya śrībālātripurasundarīkavacasya śrīdakṣiṇāmūrtir-ṛṣiḥ paṅktiśchandaḥ śrībālāsundarī devatā aiṃ bījaṃ sauḥ śaktiḥ klīṃ kīlakaṃ caturvargasādhane viniyogaḥ | dakṣiṇāmūrtiṛṣaye namaḥ śirasi paṅkticchandase namo mukhe bālāsundarīdevatāyai namo hṛdi aiṃbījāya namo guhye sauḥśaktaye namo nābhau klīṃbījāya namaḥ pādayoḥ viniyogāya namaḥ sarvāṅgeṣu | aiṃ aṅguṣṭhābhyāṃ namaḥ | klīṃ tarjanībhyāṃ namaḥ | sauḥ madhyamābhyāṃ namaḥ | aiṃ anāmikābhyāṃ namaḥ | klīṃ kaniṣṭhikābhyāṃ0 | sauḥ karatalapṛṣṭhābhyāṃ0 | evaṃ hṛdayādinyāsaḥ | dhyānam- muktāśekharakuṇḍalāṅgadamaṇigraiveyahārormikāvidyotadvalayādikaṅkaṇa# māṇikyodarabandhakambukavarīmindoḥ kalāṃ bibhratīṃ pāśaṃ cāṅkuśapustakākṣavalaya dakṣordhvabāhvāditaḥ || 4 || p. 501) aiṃ vāgbhavaṃ pātu śīrṣaṃ klīṃ kāmastu tathā hṛdi | sauḥśaktibījaṃ ca pātu nābhau guhye ca pādayoḥ || 5 || aiṃklīṃsauḥ vadane pātu bālā māṃ sarvasiddhaye | hasakalahrīṃ sauḥ pātu bhairavī kaṇṭhadeśataḥ || 6 || sundarī nābhideśe'vyācchīrṣikā sakalā sadā | bhrūnāsayorantarāle mahātripurasundarī || 7 || lalāṭe subhagā pātu bhagā māṃ kaṇṭhadeśataḥ | bhagodevī tu hṛdaye udare bhagasarpiṇī || 8 || bhagamālā nābhideśe liṅge pātu manobhavā | guhye pātu mahādevī rājarājeśvarī śivā || 9 || caitanyarūpiṇī pātu pādayorjagadambikā | nārāyaṇī sarvarātre sarvakārye śubhaṅkarī || 10 || brahmāṇī pātu māṃ pūrve dakṣiṇe vaiṣṇavī tathā | paścime pātu vārāhī uttare tu maheśvarī || 11 || āgneyyāṃ pātu kaumārī mahālakṣmīśca nair-ṛte | vāyavyāṃ pātu cāmuṇḍā indrāṇī pātu ceśake || 12 || jale pātu mahāmāyā pṛthivyāṃ sarvamaṅgalā | ākāśe pātu varadā sarvato bhuvaneśvarī || 13 || idaṃ tu kavacaṃ nāma devānāmapi durlabham | paṭhet prātaḥ samutthāya śuciḥ prayatamānasaḥ || 14 || nāmayo vyādhayastasya na bhayaṃ ca kvacidbhavet | naca mārībhayaṃ tasya pātakānāṃ bhayaṃ tathā || 15 || na dāridryavaśaṃ gacchettiṣṭhenmṛtyuvaśe naca | gacchecchivapure devi satyaṃ satyaṃ vadāmyaham || 16 || idaṃ kavacamajñātvā śrīvidyāṃ yo japecchive | p. 502) sa nāpnoti phalaṃ tasya prāpnuyācchakraghātakam || 17 || iti śrīrudrayāmale tantre bhairavībhairavasaṃvāde śrībālātripurasundarīkavacam || 3 || atha bālāsahasranāmakam | samādhyuparataṃ kāle kadācidvijane mudā [g: śubhe] | paramānandasandohamuditaṃ [kh, g: muditā] prāha pārvatī || 1 || śrīdevī | śrīmannātha tavānandakāraṇaṃ brūhi śaṅkara | yogīndraprāpyaṃ devīśa [kh, g: deveśa] premapūrṇa sudhānidhe | kṛpayā yadi me śambho sugopyamapi kathyatām || 2 || śrībhairavaḥ | nirbharānandasandohaḥ śaktibhāvena jāyate | lāvaṇyasindhustatrāsti bālāyā rasakandaraḥ [k, g: kandarā] || 3 || tāmevānukṣaṇaṃ devīṃ cintayāmi tataḥ śivām | tasyā nāmasahasrāṇi [gh: sahasraṃ te] kathayāmi tava priye || 4 || sugopyānyapi rambhoru gambhīrasnehaṃvibhramāt | tāmeva stuvato devi dhyāyato'nukṣaṇaṃ mama | p. 503) sukhasandohasaṃbhāvo jñānānandasya kāraṇam || 5 || asya śrībālātripurasundarī sahasranāmastotrasya bhārgavaṛṣiḥ anuṣṭup chandaḥ śrībālātripurā devatā aiṃbī0 sauḥśa0 klīṃkī0 samastapuruṣārthe samanvayasāmarthye [kh: mamādvaya] pāṭhe viniyogaḥ | bhārgavaṛṣaye namaḥ śirasi | anuṣṭupchandase namo mukhe | śrībālādevatāyai namo hṛdi | aiṃ bījāya namo guhye | sauḥ śaktaye namaḥ pādayo | klīṃ kīlakāya namo nābhau | viniyogāya namaḥ sarvāṅgeṣu | aiṃ aṅguṣṭhābhyāṃ namaḥ | klīṃ tarjanībhyāṃ0 | sauḥ madhyamābhyāṃ0 | aiṃ anāmikābhyāṃ0 | klīṃ kaniṣṭhikābhyāṃ0 | sauḥ karatalapṛṣṭhābhyāṃ0 | evaṃ hṛdayādinyāsaḥ | dhyānam | raktāmbarāṃ candrakalāvataṃsāṃ samudyadādityanibhāṃ trinetrām | vidyākṣamālābhayadānahastāṃ dhyāyāmi bālāmaruṇāmbujasthām || ānandasindhurānandāṅandamūrtirvinodinī | tripurāsundarī premapāthonidhiranuttamā || 1 || vāmārthagahvarā bhūtirvibhūtiḥ śāṅkarī śivā | śṛṅgāramūrtirvaradā rasā ca śubhagocarā || 2 || paramānandalaharī ratī raṅgavatī gatiḥ | raṅgamālānaṅgakalā kelī kaivalyadā kalā || 3 || rasakalpā kalpalatā kutūhalavatī gatiḥ | vinodadigdhā susnigdhā mugdhāmūrtirmanoramā || 4 || bālārkakoṭikiraṇā candrakoṭisuśītalā | dravatpīyūṣadigdhāṅgī [k, kh: sravat] svargārthaparikalpitā [k, kh: rthā] || 5 || kuraṅganayanā kāntā sugatiḥ sukhasantatiḥ | rājarājeśvarī rājñī mahendraparivanditā || 6 || prapañcagatirīśānī [g: nā] prapañcagatiruttamā | p. 504) durvāsā duḥsahāśaktiḥ śiñjatkanakanūpurā || 7 || merumandaravakṣojā [k: mandāra] sṛṇipāśavarāyudhā | śarakodaṇḍasaṃsaktapāṇidvayavirājitā [kh: saṃyukta] || 8 || candrabimbānanā cārumukuṭottaṃsacandrikā | sindūratilakā cārudhammillāmalamālikā || 9 || mandāradāmamuditā ratnamālāvibhūṣitā | suvarṇābharaṇaprītā muktādhāmamanoramā || 10 || tāmbūlapūrṇavadanā madanānandamānasā | sukhārādhyā tapaḥsārā kṛpāpārā vidhīśvarī [kh: nidhī] || 11 || vakṣaḥsthalalasadratnaprabhā madhurasonmadā [k: rasamado] | bindunādātmakoccārarahitā turyarūpiṇī || 12 || kamanīyākṛtirdhanyā śāṅkarī prītimañjarī | prapañcā pañcamī pūrṇā pūrṇapīṭhanivāsinī || 13 || rājyalakṣmīśca śrīlakṣmīrmahālakṣmīḥ surājikā | santoṣasīmā saṃpattiḥ śātakaumbhī tathā dyutiḥ || 14 || paripūrṇā jagaddhātrī vidhātrī balavardhinī | sārvabhaumanṛpaśrīśca sāmrājyagatirambikā || 15 || sarojākṣī dīrghadṛṣṭiḥ sācīkṣaṇavicakṣaṇā | raṅgasravantī rasikā (100) pradhānā rasarūpiṇī || 16 || rasasindhuḥ sugātrī ca dhūsarī maithunonmukhā | nirantaraguṇāsaktā śaktirnidhuvanātmikā || 17 || kāmākṣā kamanīyā ca kāmeśī bhagamaṅgalā | subhagā bhoginī bhogyā bhāgyadā subhagā bhagā || 18 || p. 505) bhagaliṅgānandakalā bhagamadhyanivāsinī | bhagarūpā bhagamayī bhagayantrā bhagottamā || 19 || yonimudrā kāmakalā kulāmṛtaparāyaṇā | kulakuṇḍālayā sūkṣmā jīvātmā [g: jīvatsuliṅga] liṅgarūpiṇī || 20 || mūlakriyā mūlarūpā mūlākṛtisvarūpiṇī | sotsukā kamalānandā cidbhāvā''tmagatiḥ śivā || 21 || śvetāruṇā bindurūpā vedayonirdhvanikṣaṇā [kh: vicakṣaṇā] | ghaṇṭākoṭiravā rāvā ravibimbotthitā'dbhutā [g: drutā] || 22 || nādāntalīnā saṃpūrṇā pūrṇasthā bahurūpikā | bhṛṅgārāvā vaṃśagatirvāditrā murajadhvaniḥ || 23 || varṇamālā siddhikalā ṣaṭcakrakramavāsinī | mūlakelīratā [k: muktakeśī] svādhiṣṭhānā turyanivāsinī || 24 || maṇipūrasthitiḥ [g: tā] snigdhā kūrmacakraparāyaṇā | anāhatagatirdīpaśikhā maṇimayākṛtiḥ [kh, g: nandamayā dyutiḥ] || 25 || viśuddhā śabdasaṃśuddhā jīvabodhasthalī ravā | ājñācakrābjasaṃsthā ca sphurantī nipuṇā trivṛt [kh: trayī] || 26 || candrikā candrakoṭiśrīḥ sūryakoṭiprabhāmayī | padmarāgāruṇacchāyā nityā''hlādamayī prabhā || 27 || pānaśrīśca priyāmātyā niścalā'mṛtanandinī | kāntāṅgasaṅgamuditā sudhāmādhuryasaṃbhṛtā || 28 || mahāmañcasthitā'liptā tṛptā dṛptā susaṃbhṛtiḥ | sravatpīyūṣasaṃsiktā raktārṇavavivardhinī || 29 || p. 506) suraktā priyasaṃsiktā śaśvatkuṇḍālayā'bhayā (200) | śreyaḥśrutiśca pratyekānavakeśiphalāvalī || 30 || prītā śivā śivapriyā śāṅkarī śāmbhavī vibhā | svayaṃbhūḥ svapriyā svīyā svakīyā janamātṛkā || 31 || svārāmā svāśrayā sādhvī sudhādhārā'dhikādhikā | maṅgalojjayinī mānyā sarvamaṅgalasaṅginī || 32 || bhadrā bhadrāvalī kanyā kalitārdhendubimbabhāk [k: bindu] | kalyāṇalatikā [kh: lalitā] kāmyā kukarmā kumatirmanuḥ || 33 || kuraṅgākṣī kṣībanetrā kṣārā rasamadonmadā | vāruṇīpānamuditā madirarācitāśrayā [k: mandirā] || 34 || kādambarīpānarucirvipāśā pāśabhītinut [k: pāpa] | muditā muditāpāṅgā daradolitadīrghadṛk || 35 || daityakulānalaśikhā manorathasudhādyutiḥ | suvāsinī pīnagātrī pīnaśreṇipayodharā || 36 || sucārukavarī dantadīdhitidīpramauktikā | bimbādharā dyutimukhā pravālottamadīdhitiḥ || 37 || tilaprasūnanāsāgrā hemakakkolabhālakā | niṣkalaṅkenduvadanā bālendumukuṭojjvalā || 38 || nṛtyatkhañjananetraśrīrvisphuratkarṇaśaṣkulī | bālacandrātapatrārdhā maṇisūryakirīṭinī || 39 || hemamāṇikyatāṭaṅkā maṇikāñcanakuṇḍalā | sucārucibukā kambukaṇṭhī maṇimanoramā [k, kh: balimanoramā] || 40 || gaṅgātaraṅgahārormirmattakokilaniḥsvanā | p. 507) mṛṇālavilasadbāhuḥ pāśāṅkuśadhanurdharā || 41 || keyūrakaṭakācchannā nānāratnamanoramā [kh, g: maṇi] | tāmrapaṅkajapāṇiśrīrnakharatnaprabhāvatī || 42 || aṅgulīyamaṇiśreṇicañcadaṅgulisantatiḥ | mandāradvandvasukucā romarājībhujaṅgakā || 43 || gambhīranābhistrivalīvalayā ca sumadhyamā | raṇatkāñcīguṇonnaddhā paṭṭāṃśukasunīvikā || 44 || meruguṇḍīnitambāḍhyā [kh, g: gaṇḍā] gajagaṇḍoruyugmayuk [kh: gajaśuṇḍoruyugmakā] | sujānumandarāsaktalasajjaṅghādvayānvitā || 45 || gūḍhagulphā mañjuśiñjanmaṇinūpuramaṇḍitā | yogidhyeyapadadvandvā sudhāmā'mṛtasāriṇī [kh: sundarī] || 46 || lāvaṇyasindhuḥ sindūratilakā kuṭilālakā | sādhusiddhā subuddhā [kh: cāyudhā ca] ca budhā vṛndārakodayā || 47 || bālārkakiraṇaśreṇīśoṇā śrīpremakāmadhuk | rasagambhīrasarasīpadminī (300) rasasārasā || 48 || prasannāśannavaradā śāradā ca subhāgyadā | naṭarājapriyā viśvanāṭyā nartakanartakī || 49 || vicitrayantrā cittantrā vidyāvallī gatiḥ śubhā | kūṭārakūṭā kūṭasthā pañcakūṭā ca pañcamī || 50 || catuṣkūṭā trikūṭādyā ṣaṭkūṭā vedapūjitā | kūṭaṣoḍaśasaṃpannā turīyā paramākalā || 51 || ṣoḍaśī mantrayantrāṇāmīśvarī merumaṇḍalā | p. 508) ṣoḍaśārṇā trivarṇā ca bindunādasvarūpiṇī || 52 || varṇātītā varṇamātā śabdabrahmamahāsukhā | caitanyavallī kūṭātmā kāmeśī svapnadṛśyagā || 53 || svapnāvatī bodhakarī jāgṛtirjāgarāśrayā | svapnāśrayā suṣuptiśca tandrāmuktā [k: tantrā] ca mādhavī || 54 || lopāmudrā kāmarājñī mānavī vittapārcitā | śākambharī nandividyā bhāsvadvidyotamālinī || 55 || māhendrī svargasaṃpattirdurvāsaḥsevitā śrutiḥ | sādhakendragatiḥ sādhvī sulabhā siddhikandarā || 56 || puratrayeśī purajidarcitā puradevatā | puṣṭirvighnaharī bhūtirviguṇā pūjyakāmadhuk || 57 || hiraṇyamātā gaṇapā guhamātā [k: gurumātā] nitambinī | sarvasīmantinī mokṣā dīkṣā dīkṣitamātṛkā || 58 || sādhakāmbā siddhamātā sādhakendrā manoramā | yauvanonmādinī tuṅgā suśroṇirmadamantharā || 59 || padmaraktotpalavatī raktamālyānulepanā | raktamālāruciḥ śikāśikhaṇḍinyatisundarī || 60 || śikhaṇḍinṛttasantuṣṭā saurabheyī vasundharā | surabhī kāmadā kāmyā kamanīyārthakāmadā [kh: tu vasugā] || 61 || nandinī lakṣaṇavatī vasiṣṭhālayadevatā | golokadevī (400) lokaśrīrgolokaparipālikā || 62 || havirdhānī devamātā [kh: vedamātā] vṛndārakavarānuyuk [kh: varānta] | p. 509) rudrapatnī bhadramātā sudhādhārā'mbuvikṣatiḥ || 63 || daṣiṇā yajñasaṃmūrtiḥ subālā dhīranandinī | kṣīrapūrṇārṇavagatiḥ sudhāyoniḥ sulocanā || 64 || rāmānugā susevyā ca sugandhālayavāsagā [g: dāsugā] | sucāritrā sutripurā sustanī stanavatsalā || 65 || rajasvalā rajoyuktā rañjikā raṅgamālikā | raktapriyā suraktā ca ratiraṅgasvarūpiṇī || 66 || rajaḥśukrāmbikā niṣṭhā ratiniṣṭhā ratispṛhā | hāvabhāvā kāmakelisarvasvā surajīvikā || 67 || svayambhūkusumānandā svayambhukusumapriyā | svayambhūprītisantuṣṭā svayambhūnindakāntakṛt || 68 || svayambhūsthā śaktipuṭī ratisarvasvapīṭhikā | atyantasabhikā dūtī vidagdhā prītipūjitā || 69 || kullikā yantranilayā yogapīṭhādhivāsinī | sulakṣaṇā rasarūpā sarvalakṣaṇalakṣitā || 70 || nānālaṅkārasubhagā pañcabāṇasamarcitā | ūrdhvatrikoṇanilayā bālā kāmeśvarī tathā || 71 || gaṇādhyakṣā kulādhyakṣā lakṣmīścaiva sarasvatī | vasantasamayaprītā prītiḥ kucabharānatā || 72 || kalādharamukhā'mūrdhā pādavṛddhiḥ kalāvatī | puṣpapriyā dhṛtiścaiva ratikaṇṭhī manoramā || 73 || madanonmādinī [kh: mānaso] caiva mohinī pārvaṇīkalā | śoṣiṇī vaśinī rājinyatyantasubhagā bhagā || 74 || pūṣā vaśā ca sumanā ratiḥ prītirdhṛtistathā || p. 510) ṛddhiḥ saumyā marīcyaṃśumālā pratyaṅgirā tathā || 75 || śaśinī caiva succhāyā saṃpūrṇamaṇḍalodayā | tuṣṭā cāmṛtapūrṇā ca bhagayantranivāsinī || 76 || liṅgayantrālayā (500) śambhurūpā saṃyogayoginī | drāviṇī bījarūpā ca akṣubdhā sādhakapriyā || 77 || rājabījamayī rājyasukhadā vāñchitapradā | rajaḥsaṃvīryaśaktiśca śukravicchivarūpiṇī || 78 || sarvasārā sāramayā śivaśaktimayī prabhā | saṃyogānandanilayā saṃyogaprītimātṛkā || 79 || saṃyogakusumānandā saṃyogā yogavardhinī | saṃyogasukhadāvasthā cidānandaikasevitā || 80 || arghyapūjakasaṃpattirarghyadravyasvaūpiṇī | sāmarasyā parā prītā priyasaṅgamarūpiṇī || 81 || jñānadūtī jñānagamyā jñānayoniḥ śivālayā | citkalā jñānasakalā sakulā sakulātmikā || 82 || kalācatuṣṭayā padminyatisūkṣmā parātmikā | haṃsakelisthalī cchāyā haṃsadvayavikāsinī || 83 || virāgatā mokṣakalā paramātmakalāvatī | vidyākalāntarātmasthā catuṣṭayakalāvatī || 84 || vidyāsantoṣaṇā tṛptiḥ parabrahmaprakāśikā | paramātmaparā vastulīnā śakticatuṣṭayī || 85 || śāntirbodhakalāvāptiḥ parajñānātmikākalā | paśyantī paramātmasthā cāntarātmakalā'kulā || 86 || madhyamā vaikharī cātmakalānandā kalāvatī | tāriṇī taraṇī tārā śivaliṅgālayā''tmavit || 87 || p. 511) parasparaśubhācārā brahmānandavinodinī | rasālasā dūtarāsā sārthā sārthapriyā hyumā || 88 || jātyādirahitā yogiyoginyānandavardhinī | vīrabhāvapradā divyā vīrasūrvīrabhāvadā || 89 || paśutvābhivīragatirvīrasaṅgamahodayā | mūrdhābhiṣiktā rājaśrīḥ kṣatriyottamamātṛkā || 90 || śastrāstrakuśalā śobhā rasasthā yuddhajīvikā | vijayā yoginī yātrā parasainyavimardinī || 91 || pūrṇā (600) vittaiṣiṇī vittā vittasañcayaśālinī | bhāṇḍāgārasthitā ratnā ratnaśerṇyadhivāsinī || 92 || mahiṣī rājabhogyā ca gaṇikā gaṇabhogabhṛt | kariṇī vaḍavā yogyā mallasenā padātikā || 93 || sainyaśreṇī śauryaratā patākā dhvajavāsinī | succhatrā cāmbikā cāmbā prajāpālanasadgatiḥ || 94 || surabhiḥ pūjakācārā rājakāryaparāyaṇā | brahmakṣatramayī somasūryāntaryāminī sthitiḥ || 95 || paurohityapriyā sādhvī brahmāṇī yajñasantatiḥ | somapānaparā prītā janāḍhyā tapanā kṣamā || 96 || pratigrahaparā dātrī sṛṣtā jātiḥ satāṃgatiḥ | gāyatrī vedalabhyā ca dīkṣā sandhyāparāyaṇā || 97 || ratnasaddīdhitirviśvavāsanā viśvajīvikā | kṛṣivāṇijyabhūtiśca vṛddhirdhī ca kusīdikā || 98 || kulādhārā suprasārā manonmanī parāyaṇā | śūdrā vipragatiḥ karmakarī kautukapūjikā || 99 || nānāvicāracaturā bālā prauḍhā kalāmayī | p. 512) sukarṇadhārā nauḥ pārā sarvāśā durgamocanī || 100 || durgā vindhyavanasthā ca kandarpanayapūraṇī | bhūbhāraśamanī kṛṣṇā rakṣārādhyā rasollasā || 101 || trividhotpātaśamanī samagrasukhaśevadhiḥ | pañcāvayavavākyaśrīḥ prapañcodyānacandrikā || 102 || siddhasandohasukhitā yoginīvṛndavanditā | nityāṣoḍaśarūpā ca kāmeśī bhagamālinī || 103 || nityaklinnā ca bhīruṇḍā vahnimaṇḍalavāsinī | mahāvidyeśvarīnityā śivadūtītiviśrutā || 104 || tvaritā prathitā khyātā vikhyātā kulasundarī | nityā nīlapatākā ca vijayā sarvamaṅgalā || 105 || jvālāmāla (700) vicitrā ca mahātripurasundarī | guruvṛndā paraguruḥ prakāśānandanāthinī || 106 || śivānandānātharūpā śaktyānandasvarūpiṇī | devyānandānāthamayī kauleśānandanāthinī || 107 || divyaughagururūpā ca samayānandanāthinī | śukladevyānandanāthā kuleśānandanāthinī || 108 || klinnāṅgānandarūpā ca samayānandanāthinī | vedānandanāthamayī sahajānandanāthinī || 109 || siddhaughagururūpā ca aparāgururūpiṇī | gaganānandanāthā ca viśvānandasvanāthinī || 110 || vimalānandanāthā ca madanānandanāthinī | bhuvanādyā ca līlādyā nandanānandanāthinī || 111 || svātmānandānandarūpā priyādyānandanāthinī | mānavaughaguruśreṣṭhā parameṣṭhiguruprabhā || 112 || p. 513) paraguhyā guruśaktiḥ svagurukīrtanapriyā | trailokyamohanakhyātā sarvāśāparipūrakā || 113 || sarvasaṃkṣobhiṇī pūrvāmnāyaprathitavaibhavā | śivāśaktiḥ śivaśaktiḥ śivacakratrayālayā || 114 || sarvasaubhāgyadākhyā ca sarvārthasādhikāhvayā | sarvarakṣākarākhyā ca dakṣiṇāmnāyadevatā || 115 || madhyārkacakranilayā paścimāmnāyadevatā | navacakrakṛtāvāsā kauverāmnāyadevatā || 116 || kuberapūjyā kulajā kulāmnāyapravartinī | binducakrakṛtāvāsā madhyasiṃhāsaneśvarī || 117 || śrīvidyā ca mahālakṣmīḥ lakṣmīḥ śaktitrayātmikā | sarvasāmrājyalakṣmīśca pañcalakṣmītiviśrutā || 118 || śrīvidyā ca parajyotiḥ paraniṣkalaśāmbhavī | mātṛkā pañcakośī ca śrīvidyā tvaritā tathā || 119 || pārijāteśvarī caiva trikūṭā pañcabāṇagā | pañcakalpalatā pañcavidyā cāmṛtapīṭhikā || 120 || sudhāsū ramaṇeśānā cānnapūrṇā ca kāmadhuk | śrīvidyā siddhalakṣmīśca mātaṅgī bhuvaneśvarī || 121 || vārāhī pañcaratnānāmīśvarī mātṛvarṇagā | parājyotiḥ kośarūpā aindavī kalayā yutā || 122 || paritaḥ svāminī śaktidarśanā ravibinduyuk | brahmadarśanarūpā ca śivadarśanarūpiṇī || 123 || viṣṇudarśanarūpā ca sṛṣṭicakranivāsinī | sauradarśanarūpā ca sthiticakrakṛtālayā || 124 || baudhadarśanarūpā ca mahātripurasundarī | p. 514) tattvamudrāsvarūpā ca prasannā (800) jñānamudrikā || 125 || sarvopacārasantuṣṭā hṛnmayī śīrṣadevatā | śikhāsthitā brahmamayī netratrayavilāsinī || 126 || astrasthā caturasrā ca dvārakā dvāravāsinī | aṇimā paścimasthā ca laghimottaradevatā || 127 || pūrvasthā mahimeśitvā dakṣiṇadvāradevatā | vaśitvā vāyukoṇasthā prākāmyeśānadevatā || 128 || agnikoṇasthitā bhuktiricchā nair-ṛtavāsinī | prāptisiddhiravasthā ca prākāmyārdhavilāsinī || 129 || brāhmī māheśvarī caiva kaumārī vaiṣṇavī tathā | vārāhyaindrī ca cāmuṇḍā mahālakṣmīrdiśāṃgatiḥ || 130 || kṣobhiṇī drāviṇīmudrā''karṣonmādanakāriṇī | mahāṅkuśā khecarī ca bījākhyā yonimudrikā || 131 || sarvāśāpūracakrasthā kāryasiddhikarī tathā | kāmākarṣiṇikāśaktirbuddhyākarṣaṇarūpiṇī || 132 || ahaṅkārākarṣiṇī ca śabdākarṣaṇarūpiṇī | sparśākarṣaṇarūpā ca rūpākarṣaṇarūpiṇī || 133 || rasākarṣaṇarūpā ca gandhākarṣaṇarūpiṇī | cittākarṣaṇarūpā ca dhairyākarṣaṇarūpiṇī || 134 || smṛtyākarṣaṇarūpā ca bījākarṣaṇarūpiṇī | amṛtākarṣiṇī caiva nāmākarṣaṇarūpiṇī || 135 || śarīrākarṣiṇīdevī ātmākarṣaṇarūpiṇī | ṣoḍaśasvararūpā ca sravatpīyūṣamandirā || 136 || tripureśī siddharūpā kalādalanivāsinī | sarvasaṃkṣobhacakreśī śaktirguptatarābhidhā || 137 || p. 515) anaṅgakusumāśaktiranaṅgakaṭimekhalā | anaṅgamadanā'naṅgamadanāturarūpiṇī || 138 || anaṅgarekhā cānaṅgavegānaṅgāṅkuśābhidhā | anaṅgamālinī śaktiraṣṭavargadiganvitā || 139 || vasupatrakṛtāvāsā śrīmattripurasundarī | sarvasāmrājyasukhadā sarvasaubhāgyadeśvarī || 140 || saṃpradāyeśvarī sarvasaṃkṣobhaṇakarī tathā | sarvavidrāviṇī sarvākarṣaṇopaprakāriṇī || 141 || sarvāhlādanaśaktiśca sarvajṛmbhaṇakāriṇī | sarvastambhanaśaktiśca sarvasaṃmohinī tathā || 142 || sarvavaśyakarīśaktiḥ sarvasarvānurañjinī | sarvonmādanaśaktiśca sarvārthasādhakāriṇī || 143 || sarvasampattidāśaktiḥ sarvamantramayī tathā | sarvadvandvakṣayakarī (900) siddhistripuravāsinī || 144 || sarvārthasādhakeśī ca sarvakāryārthasiddhidā | caturdaśāracakreśī kalāyāgasamanvitā || 145 || sarvasiddhipradādevī sarvasaṃpatpradā tathā | sarvapriyaṅkarīśaktiḥ sarvamaṅgalakāriṇī || 146 || sarvakāmaprapūrṇā ca sarvaduḥkhapramocinī | sarvamṛtyupraśamanī sarvavighnavināśinī || 147 || sarvāṅgasundarīdevī sarvasaubhāgyadāyinī | tripureśī sarvasiddhipradā ca daśakoṇagā || 148 || sarvarakṣākareśī ca nigarbhāyoginī tathā | sarvajñā sarvaśaktiśca sarvaiśvaryapradā tathā || 149 || sarvajñānamayīdevī sarvavyādhivināśinī | p. 516) sarvādhārasvarūpā ca sarvapāpaharā tathā || 150 || sarvānandamayīdevī sarvarakṣāsvarūpiṇī | mahimāśaktidevī ca devīsarvasamṛddhidā || 151 || antardaśāracakreśī devītripuramālinī | sarvarogahareśī ca rahasyāyoginī tathā || 152 || vāgdevī vaśinī caiva devīkāmeśvarī tathā | modinī vimalā caiva aruṇā jayinī tathā || 153 || sarveśvarī kaulinī ca hyaṣṭārasarvasiddhidā | sarvakāmapradeśī ca parāpararahasyavit || 154 || trikoṇacaturasthā [kh: caturasrā] ca sarvaiśvaryā''yudhātmikā | kāmeśvarī bāṇarūpā kāmeśī cāparūpiṇī || 155 || kāmeśī pāśarūpā ca kāmeśyaṅkuśarūpiṇī | kāmeśvarīndraśaktiśca agnicakrakṛtālayā || 156 || kāmagiryadhidevī ca trikoṇasthā'grakoṇagā | dakṣakoṇeśvarī viṣṇuśaktirjālandharāśrayā || 157 || sūryacakrālayā rudraśaktirvāmāṅgakoṇagā | somacakrabrahmaśaktiḥ pūrṇagiryanurāgiṇī || 158 || śrīmattrikoṇabhuvanā tripurātmamaheśvarī | sarvānandamayeśī ca bindugatirahasyabhṛt || 159 || parabrahmasvarūpā ca mahātripurasundarī | sarvacakrāntarasthā [kh: rahasyāṅkāntarasthā] ca samastacakranāyikā || 160 || sarvacakreśvarī sarvamantrāṇāmīśvarī tathā | sarvavidyeśvarī caiva sarvavāgīśvarī tathā || 161 || sarvayogīśvarī caiva pīṭheśvaryyakhileśvarī | p. 517) sarvakāmeśvarī sarvatattvaiśvaryāgameśvarī || 162 || śaktiḥ śaktidṛgullāsā nirdvandvā dvaitagarbhiṇī | niṣprapañcā mahāmāyā saprapañcā svavāsinī || 163 || sarvaviśvotpattidhātrī paramānandasundarī (1000) | ityetatkathitaṃ divyaṃ paramānandakāraṇam || 164 || lāvaṇyasindhulaharībālāyāstoṣamandiram | sahasranāma tantrāṇāṃ sāramākṛṣya pārvati || 165 || anena [kh: etena] stuvato nityamardharātre niśāmukhe | prātaḥkāle ca pūjāyāṃ sarvakālamataḥ priye || 166 || sarvasāmrājyasukhadā bālā ca parituṣyati | ratnāni vividhānyasya vittāni pracurāṇi ca || 167 || manorathapathasthāni dadāti parameśvarī | putrāḥ pautrāśca vardhante santatiḥ sarvakālikī || 168 || śatravastasya naśyanti vardhante'sya balāni ca | vyādhayastasya dūrasthāḥ sakalānyauṣadhāni ca || 169 || mandirāṇi vicitrāṇi rājante tasya sarvadā | kṛṣiḥ phalavatī tasya bhūmiḥ kāmadughāvyayā || 170 || sphīto janapadastasya rājyaṃ tasya nirītikam | mātaṅgāḥ pakṣiṇastuṅgāḥ siñcanto madavāribhiḥ || 171 || dvāre tasya virājante hṛṣṭā nāgaturaṅgamāḥ | prajāstasya virājante nirvivādāśca mantriṇaḥ || 172 || jñātayastasya tuṣyanti śīlaṃ tasyātisundaram | lakṣmīstasya vaśe nityaṃ svāsanā ca manoramā || 173 || gadyapadyamayī vāṇī tasya gaṅgātaraṅgavat | p. 518) nānāpadapadārthānāṃ vādacāturyasaṃbhṛtā || 174 || samagrarasasaṃpattiśālinī lāsyamālinī | adṛṣṭānyapi śāstrāṇi prakāśyante nirantaram || 175 || nigrahaḥ paravākyānāṃ sabhāyāṃ tasya jāyate | stuvanti vandinastaṃ vai rājāno dāsavattathā || 176 || śastrāṇyastrāṇi tadaṅge janayanti rujāṃ nahi | mahilāstasya vaśagāḥ sarvāvasthā bhavanti vai || 177 || viṣaṃ nirviṣatāṃ yāti pānīyamamṛtaṃ bhavet | parapakṣastambhanaṃ ca pratipakṣasya jṛmbhaṇam || 178 || navarātreṇa jāyeta sa tadabhyāsayogavit | ahorātraṃ paṭhedyastu nistandraḥ śāntamānasaḥ || 179 || vaśe tasya prajā yāti sarve lokāḥ suniścitam | ṣaṇmāsābhyāsayogena yogamāyāti niścitam || 180 || nityaṃ kāmakalāṃdhyāyan yaḥ paṭhet stotramuttamam | madanonmādakalitāḥ purandhryastadvaśānugāḥ || 181 || lāvaṇyamadanāḥ sākṣādvaidagdhyamuditekṣaṇāḥ | premapūrṇāmapi vaśe hyurvaśīṃ sa hi vindati || 182 || bhūrjapatre rocanayā kuṅkumena śubhe dine | lākṣārasadraveṇāpi yāvakairvā viśeṣataḥ || 183 || dhāturāgeṇa vā devi likhitaṃ yantramañcitam | suvarṇaraupyagarbhasthaṃ susaṃpūtaṃ susādhitam || 184 || bālābuddhyā pūjitaṃ ca pratiṣṭhitasamīraṇam | dhārayenmastake kaṇṭhe bāhumūle tathā hṛdi || 185 || nābhau vāpi dhṛtaṃ dhanyaṃ jayadaṃ sarvakāmadam | rakṣaṇaṃ nāparaṃ kiñcidvidyate bhuvanatraye || 186 || p. 519) graharogādibhayahṛt sukhakṛtyavivardhanam | balavīryakaraṃ krūrabhūtaśatruvināśanam || 187 || putrapautrān guṇagaṇairvardhanaṃ dhanadhānyakṛt | dharaṇyāṃ sā purī dhanyā yatrāyaṃ sādhakottamaḥ || 188 || yadgṛhe likhitaṃ tiṣṭhet stotrametadvarānane | tatra cāhaṃ śive nityaṃ hariśca kamalā tathā || 189 || vasāmaḥ sarvatīrthānāmutpattistatra jāyate | yo vāpi pāṭhayed bhaktyā paṭhedvai sādhakottamaḥ || 190 || jñānānandakalāyogādaikyavṛttiṃ sa vindati | stotreṇānena deveśi tava pūjāphalaṃ labhet || 191 || ṣoḍhānyāsatanurbhūtvā paṭhitavyaṃ prayatnataḥ | uttamā sarvatantrāṇāṃ bālāyāḥ pūjanasṛtiḥ || 192 || tatrottamā ṣoḍaśārṇā tatredaṃ stotramuttamam | nāśiṣyāya pradātavyamaśuddhāya śaṭhāya ca || 193 || alasāyāprayatnāyāśivābhaktāya sundari | bhaktihīnāya maline gurunindāparāya ca || 194 || viṣṇubhaktivihīnāya vikalpāvṛtabuddhaye | deyaṃ bhaktavare mukteḥ kāraṇaṃ bhaktivardhanam || 195 || latāyoge paṭhedyastu stotrametadvarānane | saiva kalpalatā tasya vāñchāphalakarī tathā || 196 || puṣpitāyā latāyoge kuraṅgamukhi sādhakaḥ | akṣubdhaḥ san paṭhedyastu śatayajñasya puṇyabhāk || 197 || brahmādayo'pi deveśi prārthayanti padadvayam | svayaṃ śivaḥ sa vijñeyo yo bālābhāvalampaṭaḥ || 198 || brahmānandamayī jyotsnā sadāśivavidhṛditā | p. 520) ānando yo'pi yaṃ vedā vadantyasyā vaśe sthitāḥ || 199 || āhlādanaṃ bālādhyānādbālāyā nāmakīrtanāt | sadānandābhyāsayogāt sadānandaḥ prajāyate || 200 || iti śrīrudrayāmale tantre bhairavabhairavīsaṃvāde śrībālātripurasundarīsahasranāmakam || 4 || atha śrībālāstotram | śrībhairavaḥ adhunā devi bālāyāḥ stotraṃ vakṣyāmi pārvati | pañcamāṅgaṃ rahasyaṃ me śrutvā gopyaṃ prayatnataḥ || 1 || asya śrībālātripurasundarī stotramantrasya dakṣiṇāmūrti ṛṣiḥ paṅktiśchandaḥ śrībālātripurasundarī devatā aiṃ bījaṃ sauḥśaktiḥ klīṃ kīlakaṃ śrībālāprītaye pāṭhe viniyogaḥ || dakṣiṇāmūrtiṛṣaye namaḥ śirasi paṅktiśchandase namo mukhe śrībālādevatāyai namo hṛdi aiṃbījāya namo nābhau sauḥśaktaye namo guhye klīṃkīlakāya namaḥ pādayoḥ pāṭhe viniyogāya namaḥ sarvāṅgeṣu || aiṃhṛdayāya0 klīṃśirase0 sauḥśikhāyai0 aiṃkavacāya0 klīṃnetrābhyāṃ0 sauḥastrāyaphaṭ | aiṃaṅguṣṭhābhyāṃ0 klīṃtarjanībhyāṃ0 sauḥmadhyamābhyāṃ0 aiṃanāmikābhyāṃ0 klīṃkaniṣṭhikābhyāṃ0 sauḥkaratalapṛṣṭhābhyāṃ namaḥ || dhyānam- p. 521) aruṇakiraṇajālai rañjitāśāvakāśā vidhṛtajapavaṭīkā pustakābhītihastā | itarakaravarāḍhyā phullakahlārasaṃsthā nivasatu hṛdi bālā nityakalyāṇarūpā || 2 || vāṇīṃ japed yastripure bhavānyā bījaṃ niśīthe jaḍabhāvalīnaḥ | bhavet sa gīrbāṇagurorgarīyān girīśapatni prabhutādi [k: patnīprabhayārditasya] tasya || 3 || kāmeśvari tryakṣarīkāmarājaṃ japed dinānte [kh: ratānte] tava mantrarājam | rambhāpi jṛmbhārisabhāṃ vihāya bhūmau bhajet taṃ kuladīkṣitaṃ ca || 4 || tārtīyakaṃ bījamidaṃ japed yastrailokyamātastripure purastāt | vidhāya līlāṃ bhuvane tathānte nirāmayaṃ brahmapadaṃ prayāti || 5 || dharāsadyatrivṛttāṣṭa patraṣaṭkoṇanāgare bindupīṭhe'rcayedbālāṃ yo'sau prānte śivo bhavet || 6 || iti mantramayaṃ stavaṃ paṭhed yastripurāyā niśi vā niśāvasāne | sa bhaved bhuvi sārvabhaumamaulistridive śakrasamānaśauryalakṣmīḥ || 7 || itīdaṃ devi bālāyāstotraṃ mantramayaṃ param | p. 522) adātavyamabhaktebhyo gopanīyaṃ svayonivat || 8 || iti śrīrudrayāmale tantre bhairavabhairavīsaṃvāde śrībālātripurasundarīstotram || 5 || samāptaṃ śrībālāpañcāṅgam || atha uddhārakośaḥ | ekadā sphāṭikorvībhṛtsānau vanasamākule | saṃsthitau pārvatīśambhū lokarakṣaṇatatparau || 1 || pārvatī parameśānaṃ provāca paramaṃ [g: vacanaṃ] hitam | devadeva suraśreṣṭha dayātraiguṇyamānasa || 2 || devī bhagavatī deva mahātripurasundarī | asmiṃścarācare vyakte krūre kena prakāśitā || 3 || śrī-īśvaraḥ | śṛṇu devi pravakṣyāmi gopyaṃ tava kutūhalāt | revātaṭe mahāpuṇye śrīgarbhā nāma satpurī || 4 || asti trailokyavikhyātā sarvabhūtalaśekharā | tasyāṃ babhūva viprendradevagandharvasevitam || 5 || p. 523) puṇyaṃ tapovanapadaṃ nānāvṛkṣasamākulam [g: devavṛkṣa] | tasmiṃstapovane puṇye sevite'pi sureśvaraiḥ || 6 || ṛṣistu [kh: ṛṣiḥ syād] dakṣiṇāmūrtistadārādhanatatparaḥ | nānāśāstrābdhipoto'pi sarvāgamanidhirabhūt || 7 || ekadā snātumāyāto revāṃ puṇyajalānvitām [kh: janā] | prākpuṇyakarmaṇā tasmai tuṣṭā tripurasundarī || 8 || jalamadhye sthitā goptrī mahātripurasundarī | mūlaṃ ca [g: svaśūlaṃ] śikṣito devyāḥ śuddhamamṛtarūpaṇam || 9 || sattvaraṃ phaladaṃ gopyaṃ sa munīndraśiromaṇiḥ | tadā prabhṛti tanmantraṃ dhyāyan stotraṃ japan hṛdi || 10 || tatprabhāvānmahādevi granthaṃ kartumiyeṣa saḥ | tadanugrahamātreṇa sa munīśvarapūjitaḥ || 11 || granthamuddhārakośākhyaṃ cakāra mantrasāgaram | anyān nānāvidhān granthān prekṣya trailokyapūjite || 12 || tadā prabhṛti deveśi prasiddhaṃ bhūmimaṇḍale | granthamuddhārakośākhyaṃ sarvāgamaviniścitam || 13 || śrīdevyuvāca | devadeva jagannātha bhaktānugrahakāraka | śrotumuddhārakośākhyaṃ nānāgamaviniścitam || 14 || icchāmi parayā prītyā vaktumarhasi dhūrjaṭe | śrī-īśvaraḥ | śṛṇu devi pravakṣyāmi hyuddhāraṃ tripurāditaḥ | devīnāṃ daśavidyānāṃ mantroddhāramanuttamam || 15 || granthamuddhārakośākhyaṃ sarvāgamaviniścitam | p. 524) sarvagranthādyapūjyaṃ ca tacchṛṇuṣva bravīmyaham || 16 || tadanugrahamātreṇa sarvānuddhārasañcayān | abravīd dakṣiṇāmūrtiḥ śiṣyamakṣobhyanāmakam [kh: chātraṃ] || 17 || śṛṇu chātra mahābhāga devībhaktisamanvita | rahasyaṃ sarvalokānāṃ devānāmapi durlabham || 18 || devi tasminnavasare śiṣyāya priyavādine | munīndro dakṣiṇāmūrtirabravīd granthamuttamam || 19 || bhāṣitaṃ yatpurā tena tatprabhāvānmaheśvari | devānāṃ devatānāṃ ca tacchṛṇuṣva bravīmyaham || 20 || tatrādau tripurāmantroddhāraḥ | taduktaṃ vāmakeśvaratantre- lakṣmīḥ parā madanavāgbhavaśaktiyuktā tāraṃ ca bhūtikamalā kathitāpi vidyā | śaktyādikaṃ tu viparītatayā ca proktaṃ śrīṣoḍaśākṣaravidhiḥ śubhado'stu pūrṇaḥ || 1 || iti | uḍḍāmare ca- kṣīrodasambhavā bhūtiḥ kāmaṃ vāgbhavameva ca | śaktiḥ praṇavalajje tu lakṣmīḥ śaktyādikaṃ tataḥ || 1 || viparītatayā proktā vidyā śrīṣoḍaśākṣarī | (trikūṭā sakalā bhadre vidyeyaṃ ṣoḍaśākṣarī) || 2 || iti | rudrayāmale'pi- hariṇākṣī tathā māyā kāmarājaśca vāsanā | śarat tryakṣaṃ tathā kṣāmā lakṣmīḥ śaktyādikaṃ tathā [kh: tataḥ] || 1 || viparītatayā proktā vidyā śrīṣoḍaśākṣarī | tatra [kh: tatrāpyasminuddhārakośāni adhikaḥ pāṭhaḥ] lakṣmībījanāmāni uktaṃ ca cchinnārahasye- lakṣmīḥ padmā hariṇākṣī saroruhanivāsinī | p. 525) kamalā rukmiṇī caiva nārāyaṇapriyā priye | lakṣmībījāni saptaiva kṛtrimāṇyaparāṇi tu || 1 || (vāntaṃ vahnisamāyuktaṃ ratibinduvibhūṣitam | lakṣmībījamiti proktaṃ sarvakāmārthasiddhidam || 2 ||) aparaṃ ca tripurātilake- ime dve kamalā padmā harikāntā tathaiva ca | śriyo bījāni pañcaivamanṛtānyaparāṇi tu || 1 || śrīṃ-iti lakṣmībījam | atha parābījanāmāni [kh: hrīṃ] uktaṃ cāgamālaṅkāre- parā bhūtistathā lajjā māyāpi sakalā kṛśā | samastāpi tathā kṣāmā devīpraṇavavīrakau || 1 || vāraṇārṇaṃ sudhābījaṃ kṛtrimāṇyaparāṇi tu | (vāmākṣivahnisaṃyuktaṃ bindunādavibhūṣitam | śivabījaṃ maheśāni lajjābījamudāhṛtam || 2 || īśānamuddhṛtya purāribījaṃ sabindukaṃ nādavibhūṣitaṃ ca | savāmakarṇaṃ paritaḥ prakalpya māyāṃ vadantīha manīṣiṇastām || 3 ||) hrīṃ iti parābījam | tato madanabījanāmāni uktaṃ ca bhairavatantre- kāmaḥ pañceṣurevaṃ ca madano manmathastathā | māraḥ pradyumnakandarpāvanṛtānyaparāṇi tu || 1 || klīṃ iti madanabījam | tato vāgbhavabījanāmāni uktaṃ ca tripurāsārasarvasve- vāgbhavamūrdhvabījaṃ ca cāraṇaṃ caṇḍakeśvaraḥ [kh: caṇḍi; g: candri] | candro'pi carmavasanaṃ [kh: caṇḍo'pi varma] vāsanāpi tathaiva ca || 1 || cārvaṅgyapi ca carmāṇamasatyānyaparāṇi tu | p. 526) (dvādaśasvaravarṇaṃ syānnādabinduvibhūṣitam | vāgbhavaṃ bījamityuktaṃ sarvavākyaviśuddhaye || 2 ||) aiṃ iti vāgbhavabījam | cārvaṅgībījau dvau aiṃ cchīṃ ca | atha śaktibījanāmāni uktaṃ ca cchinnāśiromaṇau- śaktiḥ śarmāpi vijñeye śaracchaṅke tathaiva ca | śaktibījāni catvāri kṛtrimāṇyaparāṇi tu || 1 || sauḥ [kh: saḥ] iti śaktibījam | śarmabījau dvau sauḥ śāṃ ca | tatastārabījanāmāni tatraiva- praṇavaṃ ca dhanustāraṃ tryakṣaṃ tomāpi tryambakaḥ | trāsastāraka etāni bījāni praṇavasya ca || 1 || aparāṇi hyasatyāni mayā proktāni pārvati | viparītatayā proktā vidyā śrīṣoḍaśākṣarī || 2 || oṃ iti tārabījam prakāśam | śrīṃ hrīṃ klīṃ aiṃ sauḥ oṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ ka e ī la hrīṃ hasakahalahrīṃ sakalahrīṃ sauḥ aiṃ klīṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ | iti śrītripurāmantroddhāraḥ || atha daśa vidyāḥ | uktaṃ cāgamalaharyām- tripurā śrīśca vāgdevī tārāpi bhuvaneśvarī | mātaṅgī śārikā rājñī bhīḍā jvālāmukhī tathā || 1 || daśa vidyāḥ svayaṃ caitā bhāṣitāḥ kṛttivāsasā | etā daśaiva ṣaḍanyā yojitā ṣoḍaśākṣarī || 2 || daśavidyā bhadrakālī turī ca cchinnamastakā | dakṣiṇākālikā śyāmā kālarātryapi sundari || 3 || etāsāṃ mūlamantreṇa yojitaikākṣareṇa ca | brahmādidevataiḥ pūjyā vidyā śrīṣoḍaśākṣarī || 4 || vāmakeśvare ṣoḍaśākṣarī vidyā iti | p. 527) tato lakṣmīmantroddhāraḥ | uktaṃ ca rudrayāmale- hariṇākṣī parā tryakṣaṃ lakṣmībījatrayaṃ tvidam | viparītatayā proktaṃ satvaraṃ phaladāyakam || 1 || kṣāmā śaṅkāpi nīraṃ tadante proktaṃ śiṣyottama | tatra nīrabījanāmāni yaduktamuḍḍāmare- āpo vanaṃ tathā nīraṃ ṭhadvayaṃ ca payastathā | jalabījāni proktāni hyasatyāni parāṇi tu || 1 || svāhā iti nīrabījam | oṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ lakṣmi mahālakṣmi sarvakāmaprade sarvasaubhāgyadāyini abhimataṃ prayaccha sarve sarvagate sarvasvarūpe sarvadurjayavimocini hrīṃsauḥ [kh: saḥ] svāhā iti mūlam | śāradāyām- vāgbhavaṃ śambhuvanitā ramā makaraketanaḥ | tārtīyaṃ ca jagatpārśvo vahnibījasamujjvalaḥ || 1 || u dīrghāḍhyo bhṛgustyai hṛnmantro'yaṃ dvādaśākṣaraḥ | aiṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ klīṃ sauḥ jagatprasūtyai namaḥ iti || tataḥ sarasvatīmantroddhāraḥ yaduktaṃ śāradāpaṭale- tāraṃ lajjā vāgbhavaṃ ca parā praṇavameva ca | bījaṃ pañcaśiro jñeyamante proktaṃ nama iti || 1 || prakāśam oṃ hrīṃ aiṃ hrīṃ oṃ vāgdevyai namaḥ (śāradāyām- tāraṃ parā'dharo binduḥ śaktistāraṃ sarasvatī | ṅentā natyantiko mantraḥ prokta ekādaśākṣaraḥ || 1 || prakāśam oṃ hrīṃ aiṃ hrīṃ oṃ sarasvatyai namaḥ |) namobījanāmāni uktaṃ cāgamālaṅkāre- namo viśvaṃ tathā stambhamauśmakaṃ cāśmarī tathā | anyāni kṛtrimāṇyeva surāsuranamaskṛte || 1 || iti || tatastārāmantroddhāraḥ | uktaṃ ca bhairavasarvasve- tāraṃ vyoṣaṃ tathā kāntā māyā vāgbhavameva ca | p. 528) kūrcaṃ caiva maheśāni hyante phaṭ ṭhadvayaṃ tathā || 1 || tatra vyoṣabījanāmāni uktaṃ cāgamasindhau- skandaṃ vyoṣaṃ ca ḍimbaṃ ca saṃyojya haramityataḥ | hāṃ bījoddhārametaddhi cānyadanṛtamāvadet || 1 || hrāṃ iti vyoṣabījam | tataḥ kāntābījanāmāni uktaṃ ca vāmakeśvare- kāntā ca kamalākṣī ca priyāpi paramāpi ca | lambhāpi lalanā lajjā hyasatyanyaparāṇi tu || 1 || (ṣoḍaśavyañjanaṃ vahnivāmākṣibindusaṃyutam | candrabīje samārūḍhaṃ vadhūbījamidaṃ smṛtam || 2 ||) strīṃ iti kāntābījam | ekākṣībījañca | tataḥ kūrcabījanāmāni uktaṃ ca cchinnārahasye- kūrcaṃ kūlaṃ taṭaṃ tīramasatyānyaparāṇi tu | hūṃ iti kūrcabījam | tataḥ phaṭbījanāmāni cchinnārahasye- haraṃ phaṭ turagaṃ cānyadasatyaṃ tu maheśvari | oṃ hrāṃ strīṃ hrīṃ aiṃ hūṃ ugratāre phaṭ svāhā iti || atha bhuvaneśvarī mantroddāraḥ | uktaṃ ca kubjikāsarvasve- praṇavaṃ tu tathā māyā kamalā manmathastathā | ante viśvaṃ nāma madhye proktaṃ vai tu [kh: tubhyaṃ] sureśvari || 1 || prokto'yaṃ bhuvaneśvaryā manusturyākṣarābhidhaḥ | tatra manubījanāmāni uktaṃ ca svatantre tripurāṭīkāyām- mantro manurharaścaiva hanurbālaṃ vidurbudhāḥ | bījānyetāni mantrasya kṛtrimānyaparāṇi tu || 1 || harabījau dvau mantraḥ phaṭ ca | prakāśaṃ oṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ klīṃ bhuvaneśvaryai namaḥ iti || tato mātaṅgīmantroddhāraḥ | uktaṃ hi kulasiddhāsantāne- tomā kālī tathā lakṣmīrvāgurādvayameva ca | cārukaṃ rasabījāni hyādau proktāni śambhunā || 1 || p. 529) ante jihvā tathā padmaṃ lajjā nīrajameva ca | vāsanā paṅkajaṃ caiva vanaṃ proktaṃ ca śūlinā || 2 || iti | tatra jihvābījanāmāni kālībījoddhārāṇi ca kulacūḍāmaṇau- kālī kuntī rasajñāpi jihvāpi rasanā tathā | krīṃ bījāni ca hyetāni kṛtrimāṇyaparāṇi ca || 2 || krīṃ iti jihvābījam | atha vāgurābījanāmāni- vāgurā vāyupūjyāpi vātudāsya [kh: vānta; g: vārtu] tribījakam | prīṃ bījāni tu proktāni hyasatyānyaparāṇi tu || 1 || prīṃ iti vāgurābījam | atha cārukabījanāmāni muṇḍamālātantre- cārukaṃ caiva cārvaṅgī cārutocchūnabījakam | catuṣṭayaṃ ca cchrīṃ bīje asatyānyaparāṇi ca || 1 || cārvaṅgībījau dvau cchrīṃ aiṃ ca || tataḥ padmabījanāmāni uktaṃ ca vāmakeśvare- padmaṃ paṅkajapayoje nīrajamambujaṃ tathā | pañca ṭhakārabījāni hyasatyānyaparāṇi ca || 1 || ṭhaḥ iti padmabījam | prakāśam oṃkrīṃśrīṃprīṃprīṃcchrīṃ ucchiṣṭhacaṇḍālini devi mahāpiśācini mātaṅgīdevi krīṃṭhaḥ hrīṃṭhaḥ aiṃṭhaḥ svāhā | iti mātaṅgīmūlam || atha śārikāmantroddhāraḥ uktaṃ svakṛtau tripurāśiromaṇau- tāraṃ māyāṃ śriyaṃ kūrcaṃ sindhuraṃ śūnyameva ca | kalyāṇaṃ śārikādevyā bījaṃ saptākṣaraṃ smṛtam || 1 || ante stambhaṃ ca vijñeyaṃ śārikāmantramuttamam | tatra sindhurabījanāmāni uktaṃ ca vāmakeśvare- sindhuraṃ ca gaṇaṃ [kh: taṭajaṃ] ghoṇāhastinaṃ [kh: hastaṃ] dviradaṃ tathā | phrāṃbījāni ca [kh: hi] catvāri kṛtrimāṇyaparāṇi ca || 1 || phrāṃ iti sindhurabījam || tataḥ śūnyabījanāmāni uktaṃ ca bhairavatantre- śūnyaṃ khamambaraṃ vyoma āṃbīje ca catuṣṭayam | p. 530) hakāraṃ cāpi vijñeyamuktaṃ tadrudrayāmale [kh: ca] || 1 || asatyamaparaṃ jñeyaṃ tārābhaktisamanvite | āmiti (haṃ ca) śūnyabījam || tataḥ kalyāṇabījanāmāni tatriva- kalyāṇaṃ caiva śarmāpi śaṃ śubhaṃ ca catuṣṭayam | aparamanṛtaṃ jñeyaṃ parvateśvaranandini || 1 || śarmabīje dve sauḥ śa ca | prakāśaṃ- oṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ hūṃ phrāṃ āṃ śāṃ śārikāyai namaḥ | iti || tato rājñīmantroddhāraḥ śyāmātantre- tāraṃ lajjā śriyamagniḥ [g: śriyaṃ cāgniḥ] kāmaḥ śaktiḥ ṣaḍakṣaraḥ | bījaṃ ca ṣaṭśiro jñeyaṃ tataḥ pallavamuddharet || 1 || bhagavatyai tathā rājñyai hyante māyā ca ṭhadvayam | ebhiḥ saha manuḥ prokto rājñyāḥ pañcadaśākṣaraḥ || 2 || iti | tatra agnibījanāmāni śyāmātantre- agnī rephaśca vahniśca hutabhug havyavāhanaḥ | raṃ bījoddhārametaddhi kṛtrimamaparaṃ smṛtam || 1 || raṃ ityagnibījam | prakāśam oṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ rāṃ klīṃ sauḥ bhagavatyai rājñyai hrīṃ svāhā | iti || atha bhīḍāmantroddhāraḥ kulacūḍāmaṇau- praṇavaṃ ca vibhūtiśca harikāntā tathaiva ca | viyacchaktyagnibījāni saṃyojya vāgbhavaṃ tathā || 1 || madanaṃ ca tathā śaṅkābījaṃ saptākṣaraṃ vadet | ṭhadvayena samāyuktaḥ prokto viṃśākṣaro manuḥ || 2 || (tāraṃ parā ramā vedī candramanmathaśaktayaḥ | bhīḍābhagavatītyevaṃ haṃsarūpiṇi ṭhadvayam || 3 ||) prakāśam- oṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ hsrāṃ aiṃ klīṃ sauḥ bhīḍābhagavati haṃsarūpiṇi svāhā | iti || atha jvālāmukhīmantroddhāraḥ śāradātilakaṭīkāyāṃ- tāraṃ lajjāṃ śriyaṃ caivamante kūrcaṃ haraṃ [kh: puraṃ] payaḥ | p. 531) bījaṃ ca tryakṣaraṃ [kh: ṣaḍakṣaraṃ devyā jvālāmukhyāḥ sureśvari || 1 || (tāraṃ lajjā śriyaṃ caiva jvālāmukhi mameti ca | sarvaśatrūn bhakṣaya dvirante kūrcaṃ haraṃ payaḥ || 2 ||) prakāśam- oṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ jvālāmukhi mama sarvaśatrūn bhakṣaya 2 hūṃ phaṭ svāhā | iti || daśavidyā mayākhyātā yathāgamaviniścitāḥ | sādhakeṣṭapradā devyo nānāratnavibhūṣitāḥ || 1 || etāsāṃ daśavidyānāṃ guṇān vakṣyāmi tvaṃ śṛṇu | dakṣiṇāmūrtiḥ | muktiṃ dadāti tripurā lakṣmīṃ lakṣmīrdadāti ca | vidyāṃ dadāti vāgdevī pratyekaṃ janmaniścalām || 2 || tārā jñānaṃ tathā mokṣaṃ [kh, g: tārayate sindhuṃ] hyaiśvaryaṃ bhuvaneśvarī | mātaṅgī rākṣasīśatrubhītiṃ harati nityaśaḥ || 3 || śārikā śaṃ dadātyeva rājñī rājyaṃ prayacchati | bhīḍādevī dadātyeva santatiṃ viśvavyāpinīm || 4 || dhanaṃ jvālāmukhī devī bhaktebhyaḥ saṃprayacchati | daśavidyā yathā etā bhaktebhyaḥ phalamiṣṭadam | prayacchanti mahādevyaḥ pūjāhomajapādibhiḥ || 5 || iti śrīdakṣiṇāmūrtimuniviracite uddhārakośe sarvāgamasāre daśavidyāmantroddhārakośākhyānaṃ prathamaḥ kalpaḥ || 1 || p. 532) atha dvitīyaḥ kalpaḥ | śrī-īśvaraḥ | śṛṇu devi pravakṣyāmi tripurāṃ parivāritām | ṣaṭsakhībhirahaṃ tāsāṃ mantroddhāraṃ bravīmi te || 1 || akṣobhya uvāca | guro vidhātṛsaṃbhūta nānāśāstraviśārada | śrotumicchāmyahaṃ mantrān sarvān saṃmuktihetave || 2 || dakṣiṇāmūrtiḥ | śṛṇvakṣobhya mahābhāga sarvaṃ vakṣyāmi tattvataḥ | daśavidyā bhadrakālī turī ca cchinnamastakā || 3 || dakṣiṇākālikā śyāmā kālarātrīti sundara | ṣaṭsakhīnāmahaṃ tāsāṃ mantroddhāraṃ bravīmi te || 4 || tatrādau bhadrakālīmantroddhāraḥ | śyāmātantre- kālītrayaṃ kūrcayugaṃ lajjāyugmaṃ ca bhadrikā | bhadrakālipadaṃ brūyād bījāni pratilomataḥ || 1 || ṭhadvayena samāyukto bhadrakālyā [kh: kālīmahā] mahāmanuḥ | tatra bhadrikābījanāmāni muṇḍamālātantre- bhadrikā bhāsvatī bhīmā bhaiṃbīje tritayaṃ smṛtam | anṛtamaparaṃ jñeyaṃ brahmānvayasamudbhava || 1 || prakāśam- krīṃ 3 hūṃ 2 hrīṃ 2 bhaiṃ bhadrakāli bhaiṃ hrīṃ 2 hūṃ 2 krīṃ 3 svāhā | iti || p. 533) atha turīmantroddhāraḥ | svatantre- praṇavaṃ tārakā jyotistārā hyante nama iti | turyā mūlamidaṃ [kh: turīmūlaṃ] proktaṃ svatantre śambhunā svayam || 1 || atha tārakājyotistārābījoddhārāṇi kāmeśvare tantre- ṛṃkṣaṃ bhaṃ tārakā jyotistārā bījāni pañca ca | oṃ [g: truṃtrāṃtroṃ] truṃ trauṃ troṃ mahāturyai namaḥ | iti prakāśam || atha cchinnamastāmantroddhāraḥ | chinnāśiromaṇau- tryambakaḥ [kh: tryambikā] sakalā padmā cārukaṃ ca sureśvari | ante ucchūnabījaṃ phaṭ ṭhadvayena samāyutam || 1 || prakāśam- oṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ cchrīṃ chinnamastake cchrīṃ phaṭ svāhā | iti || dvitīyo bhedaḥ āgamalaharyām- lakṣmīṃ lajjāṃ tathā māyāṃ mātrāṃ dvādaśikāmatha | vajravairocanīye dve māye phaṭsvāhayā yute || 1 || prakāśam śrīṃ hrīṃ hrīṃ aiṃ vajravairocanīye hrīṃ hrīṃ phaṭ svāhā | iti || atha dakṣiṇākālīmantroddhāraḥ śyāmārahasye- kuntītrayaṃ tīrayugmaṃ kṣāmāyugmaṃ tato'bhidhām | dakṣiṇe kāliketyevamante kālītrayaṃ punaḥ || 1 || kūrcayugmaṃ parāyugmaṃ payaścaiva sureśvari | dakṣiṇāyāḥ kālikāyā manurdvāviṃśadakṣaraḥ || 2 || prakāśam- krīṃ 3 hūṃ 2 hrīṃ 2 dakṣiṇe kālike krīṃ [kh: tryambikā] 3 hūṃ 2 hrīṃ 2 svāhā | iti || atha śyāmāmantroddhāraḥ | tatra śyāmātantre- hariṇākṣī tathā lajjā kālī jihvācatuṣṭayam | tataḥ sudhārase śyāme kṛṣṇaśāpaṃ vimocaya || 1 || amṛtaṃ srāvaya svāhā śyāmāmantramudāhṛtam | prakāśam- śrīṃ hrīṃ krīṃ krīṃ krīṃ krīṃ krīṃ sudhārase śyāme kṛṣṇaśāpaṃ vimocaya amṛtaṃ srāvaya svāhā | iti || atha kālarātrīmantroddhāraḥ | uktaṃ ca p. 534) kālarātrīkalpe- praṇavaṃ vāsanā māyā manmathaḥ kamalodbhavam [kh: kamalā tathā] | bījaṃ pañcaśiro jñeyaṃ tataḥ pallavamuddharet || 1 || tato madhye'bhidhāṃ tyaktvā hyante sarvaṃ vaśaṃ kuru | nīro [kh: vīryaṃ] dehi yugaṃ madhye tyaktvābhidhāṃ ca kāmini || 2 || gaṇeśvaryai tathā cānte viśvaṃ ca samudāhṛtam | prakāśam- oṃ aiṃ hrīṃ klīṃ śrīṃ kāhneśvari sarvajanamanohari sarvamukhastambhini sarvarājavaśaṅkari sarvaduṣṭanirdalini sarvastrīpuruṣakarṣiṇi bandīśṛṅkhalāṃstroṭaya 2 sarvaśatrūn bhañjaya 2 dveṣyān nirdalaya 2 sarvāṃstambhaya 2 mohanāstreṇa dveṣiṇamuccāṭaya 2 sarvaṃ vaśaṃ kuru svāhā dehi 2 sarvakālarātri kāmini gaṇeśvaryai namaḥ | atha bhedāḥ- deveśi tripurābālaṃ vijñeyaṃ dvādaśātmakam || 3 || uktaṃ ca muṇḍamālātantre- dvādaśātmakaṃ vijñeyaṃ devi tattripurāhanum | kevalaṃ muktaye devi yatproktaṃ tacchubhaṃ smṛtam || 1 || uḍḍāmare- aṣṭātmikā ca vijñeyā vidyā śrīṣoḍaśākṣarī | paraṃ yat sūcitaṃ devi sadyo muktipradaṃ smṛtam || 1 || tathā svakṛtau tripurāśiromaṇau- aṣṭātmakamidaṃ bījaṃ tripurāyāḥ smṛtaṃ tathā | aṣṭabhirvatsarairvāpi māsairaṣṭabhireva ca || 1 || aṣṭabhirdivasairvāpi jānīyānmuktilakṣaṇam | lakṣmībhedadvayaṃ jñeyaṃ bhāṣitaṃ kṛttivāsasā || 2 || lakṣmī ca rukmiṇī caiva tribhirvarṣaiḥ phalaṃ labhet | atha sarasvatībhedāḥ kāminīkalpe- p. 535) vāgdevī ca tathā vāṇī sarasvatyanalapriyā | bhedāstvete tu [g: ca] vikhyātāḥ phalaṃ varṣacatuṣṭaye || 1 || tatastārābhedāḥ bhairavatantre- tārāpi tāriṇī caivamekajaṭā tathaiva ca | nīlasarasvatī caivamugratārā prakīrtitā || 1 || tārābhedāstu pañcaivamakṣobhyeṇa prakāśitāḥ | atha bhuvaneśvarībhedāḥ bhairavatantre- bhairavī bhīmarūpā ca bhīmāpi bhuvaneśvarī | bhaktyā phalapradā devī nityaṃ varṣacatuṣṭaye || 1 || atha mātaṅgībhedāḥ rudrayāmale- mātaṅgīsumukhyoraikyaṃ mataṅgamuninā smṛtam | mātaṅgī [g: taṅga] cakriṇī devī kubjikā śāmbarī tathā || 1 || devyā bhedāni catvāri phalaṃ varṣacatuṣṭaye | atha śārikābhedadvayam- śārikāpi tathā'parṇā phaladāpi dvivarṣike | atha rājñībhedāḥ- rājñībhedadvayaṃ proktaṃ rājñī ca khagagāminī | dvivarṣamadhye bhaktyā ca rājñī rājyaṃ prayacchati || 1 || kulikārṇave- bhīḍā bhedavihīnā ca prajābhāgyavivardhinī | atha jvālāmukhyāḥ jvālāśiromaṇau- tato [k: tārā] jvālāmukhī caivamambikā bhagarūpiṇī | yatheṣṭaphaladaṃ proktaṃ jvālābhedatrayamidam || 1 || etāsāṃ daśavidyānāṃ nānābhedamudāhṛtam | tatrādau tripurābhedāḥ tripurātilake muṇḍamālātantre ca- p. 536) tripurā bhairavīvidyā hiṅgulā caṇḍikā tathā | cāmuṇḍā nārasiṃhī ca hyaindrī haimavatīśvarī || 1 || mṛḍānī vāruṇī durgā mahātripurasundarī | devyā dvādaśabhedāstu proktā hyete triśūlinā || 2 || śrīṃ hrīṃ sauḥ tripure'pi candravasane [kh: vasasane] kāmaḥ śaradbhairavi oṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ hiṅgule tathaiva kamalā kṣāmaḥ tryakṣaṃ caṇḍike | cāmuṇḍe hasakalahrīṃ ca sakalahrīṃ śrīnārasiṃhi tathā hyaindri cāraṇameva hrīṃ ca madanaḥ kāmaṃ parā rukmiṇī || 3 || devī haimavatīśvaryapi kamalā lajjā tathā manmathaścandro vāruṇi vā kaeīlaparā durge smṛtā śambhunā | śrīṃ hrīṃ klīṃ cāraṇaṃ śaradapi tathā tryakṣaṃ parā rukmiṇī vidyāśrīrviparītabhāvasahitā syāt ṣoḍaśātmāvidhiḥ || 4 || iti ṣoḍaśākṣarībhedāḥ || prakāśam śrīṃ hrīṃ sauḥ tripure || aiṃ klīṃ sauḥ bhairavi || oṃ hrīṃ sauḥ hiṅgule || śrīṃ hrīṃ oṃ caṇḍike || hasakalahrīṃ cāmuṇḍe || sakalahrīṃ śrī nārasiṃhi || oṃ hrīṃ klīṃ aindri || klīṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ devi haimavatīśvari || śrīṃ hrīṃ klīṃ mṛḍāni || aiṃ vāruṇi || kaeīlahrīṃ durge || śrīṃ hrīṃ klīṃ aiṃ sauḥ oṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ kaeīlahrīṃ hasakahalahrīṃ sakalahrīṃ sauḥ aiṃ klīṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ mahātripurasundari | iti || śrīdevyuvāca | maheśvara trikālajña śaraṇāgatavatsala | bhedairyutānāṃ devīnāṃ mantraṃ [g: manuṃ] tvaṃ vaktumarhasi || 1 || īśvara uvāca | dayayā tava deveśi tadvakṣyāmi samāsataḥ | atha śriyā mantroddhāraḥ yaduktaṃ bhairavatantre- oṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ hariṇākṣībījadvayaṃ phalapradaṃ sadyaḥ | p. 537) tryakṣaṃ hrīṃ śaktinīramante proktamathāpi dhūrjaṭinā || 1 || atha rukmiṇyā mantroddhāraḥ- oṃ hrīṃ caivaṃ tu rukmiṇyāstāraṃ lakṣmīrapastathā | ante proktaṃ maheśāni lakṣmībhedaṃ dvayaṃ tvidam || 1 || prakāśam- oṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ lakṣmi oṃ hrīṃ saḥ svāhā | oṃ hrīṃ rukmiṇi oṃ śrīṃ svāhā || atha sarasvatībhedāḥ- tomā parā vāgbhavameva kṣāmā tāraṃ ca proktaṃ parameśvareṇa | vāgdevatāyāḥ phaladaṃ hi bālaṃ nṛṇāṃ paro muktiparāyaṇānām [g: namo bhakti] || 4 || prakāśam- oṃhrīṃaiṃhrīṃoṃ vāgdevatāyai namaḥ || atha vāṇībhagavatyā mantraḥ- tāraṃ lajjordhvabījaṃ ca hyante stambhamudāhṛtam | prakāśam- oṃhrīṃaiṃ vāṇībhagavatyai namaḥ || atha sarasvatīmantraḥ- cārvaṅgyapi vibhūtiśca tryakṣaṃ sarasvatyai tataḥ | namo'nte parameśāni mayā proktaṃ nagātmaje || 5 || prakāśam- aiṃ hrīṃ oṃ sarasvatyai namaḥ || athānalapriyāmantraḥ- tāraṃ lajjā vāgbhavaṃ ca madhye'nalapriye tataḥ | tryakṣaṃ viśvaṃ tathānte ca parvateśvaranandini || 6 || devyāścatvāri bhedāni sarasvatyā varānane | prakāśam- oṃ hrīṃ aiṃ analapriye oṃ namaḥ || atha tārābhedāḥ prakāśam- oṃ aiṃ hūṃ hrīṃ aiṃ hūṃ tāre phaṭ svāhā | oṃ hrīṃ aiṃ hūṃ ugratāre [g: tāriṇi] phaṭ svāhā | oṃstrīṃaiṃhūṃ ekajaṭe phaṭ svāhā | oṃhrīṃaiṃhūṃ nīlasarasvati phaṭ svāhā | oṃhrāṃstrīṃhrīṃaiṃhūṃ ugratāre phaṭ svāhā | iti tārābhedāḥ || atha bhuvaneśvaryā bhedāḥ oṃ bhairavyai namaḥ | oṃ hrīṃ bhīmarūpāyai namaḥ | oṃhrīṃśrīṃ bhīmāyai namaḥ | oṃhrīṃśrīṃklīṃ bhuvaneśvaryai namaḥ | iti || atha mātaṅgībhedāḥ prakāśam- oṃkrīṃśrīṃprīṃprīṃcchrīṃ ucchiṣṭacaṇḍālini devi mahāpiśācini mātaṅgi devi krīṃṭhaḥ hrīṃṭhaḥ aiṃṭhaḥ svāhā || dvāviṃśākṣaro mantraḥ sumukhyāḥ svāhānto vā | oṃ ucchiṣṭacaṇḍālini sumukhi p. 538) devi mahāpiśācini hrīṃṭhaḥṭhaḥ (22) || atha cakriṇyāḥ- oṃkrīṃcchrīṃ mahācakriṇi aiṃṭhaḥ svāhā || atha kubjikāyāḥ- oṃśrīṃprīṃ kubjike devi hrīṃṭhaḥ svāhā || atha śāmbaryāḥ- oṃprīṃ devi śāmbari krīṃṭhaḥ svāhā || atha śārikābhedadvayam- tatrā'parṇāmūlam oṃhūṃcchrīṃ āṃśāṃ devyai aparṇāyai namaḥ || (atha haimavatīśvarīmūlam oṃhrīṃśrīṃhaimavatīśvari hrīṃ svāhā) || bhīḍā bhedavihīnā ityalam || jvālāmukhībhedāḥ tatrāmbikāmūlam- oṃhrīṃ mātarambike hūṃ phaṭ svāhā || atha bhagarūpiṇyāḥ- oṃśrīṃ devi bhagarūpiṇi hūṃ phaṭ svāhā || etāni bhedamantrāṇi [g: rūpāṇi] mayā proktāni pārvati | etāsāṃ daśavidyānāmanyāsāṃ śṛṇu vacmyaham || 7 || bhadrakālī yathā devī dakṣiṇā kālikā tathā | turī bhedavihīnāsti yatheṣṭaphaladāyinī || 8 || prakāśam- krīṃ 3 hūṃ 2 hrīṃ 2 bhaiṃ bhadrakāli bhaiṃ hrīṃ 2 hūṃ 2 krīṃ 3 svāhā || krīṃ 3 hūṃ 2 hrīṃ 2 dakṣiṇe kālike krīṃ 3 hūṃ 2 hrīṃ 2 svāhā (22) || atha cchinnamastā dvividhā oṃhrīṃśrīṃchrīṃchrīṃ chinnamastake chrīṃ phaṭ svāhā | dvitīyā- oṃhrīṃśrīṃaiṃ vajravairocani hrīṃhrīṃ phaṭ svāhā || dakṣiṇā kālikā śyāmā kālarātrī sureśvari | etā bhedavihīnāśca yathākāmaphalapradāḥ || 9 || iti śrīdakṣiṇāmūrtimuniviracite uddhārakośe sarvāgamasāre ṣaḍdevīmantroddhārakośabhedasūcako dvitīyaḥ kalpaḥ || 2 || p. 539) atha tṛtīyaḥ kalpaḥ | īśvara uvāca | atho devi pravakṣyāmi devīnāṃ mantramuttamam | śṛṇuṣvaikāgramanasā bravīmi tvatkutūhalāt || 1 || dakṣiṇāmūrtinā tasmin kāle'ntevāsine tathā | bhāṣitā ṣoḍaśīvidyā nanandākṣobhyako muniḥ || 2 || tasmin kāle munestasya cāśramaṃ munisevitam | āyayurmunayaḥ sarve sotsukā mantrakāṅkṣiṇaḥ || 3 || lohitoddālakau śaṅkhamātaṅgau puṇḍarīkajau | śāṇḍilyagālavau caivamete tasyāśramaṃ yayuḥ || 4 || sarve militvā munipuṅgavaṃ te śrīdakṣiṇāmūrtimidaṃ tamūcuḥ | parasparaṃ vai svakuleṣṭadevīmantrāṃśca vandyān śubhadān papracchuḥ || 5 || śrīdakṣiṇāmūrtiruvāca | śṛṇudhvaṃ munayaḥ sarve vakṣyāmyāścaryamuttamam | carācare'smiñjagati devī tripurasundarī || 6 || naiva tādṛk kvacidasti devīsīmantaśekharā | tasyāśca vadanāmbhojāt sapta devyaḥ śrutā mayā || 7 || yatheṣṭaphaladāyinyaḥ sarvarogabhayāpahāḥ | p. 540) acireṇaiva kālena phaladāstanmukhācśrutāḥ || 8 || ṛṣayaḥ ūcuḥ | kā devyaḥ kāni nāmāni kīdṛśāni manūni hi | prasādaṃ kuru viprarṣe cedasmāsu dayā tava || 9 || muniruvāca | devīnāṃ parayā prītyā mantrān śṛṇudhvamagrataḥ | yena śravaṇamātreṇa hayamedhaphalaṃ labhet || 10 || īśvara uvāca | munīśvarān punardevo [kh: manūn] dakṣiṇāmūrtirabravīt [g: 'bhyadhāt] | sapta vidyāḥ purā proktā vajrayoginyādidevatāḥ || 11 || tāsāṃ vakṣyāmi nāmāni parvateśvaranandini | dakṣiṇāmūrtinā teṣāṃ prakāśitāni tattvataḥ || 12 || śrīvajrayoginī devī vārāhī śāradā tathā | kāmeśvarī tathā gaurī hyannapūrṇā tathaiva ca || 13 || kulavāgīśvarī hyetāḥ sapta devyaḥ śrutā mayā | dakṣiṇāmūrtinā teṣāṃ sapta vidyāḥ prakīrtitāḥ || 14 || etāsāṃ balamāśritya devī tripurasundarī | sasṛje jagadetacca pālyate ca sureśvari || 15 || haste'pi tathā [g: punaḥ] viśvaṃ carācarasamanvitam | ṛṣiruvāca | etadvākyāmṛtaṃ tasyā mukhāmbhojācchrutaṃ mayā | tāsāṃ vakṣyāmi mantrāṇi śṛṇudhvaṃ munipuṅgavāḥ || 16 || atha mantroddhārāḥ tatrādau vajrayoginīmantroddhāraḥ uktaṃ ca svatantre- praṇavaṃ sakalā caiva bījau dvau phaladāyakau | p. 541) madhye'pi vajrayoginyai hyante nīramudāhṛtam || 1 || prakāśam- oṃ hrīṃ vajrayoginyai svāhā || asyā mantraṃ samuccārya yaḥ saṃgrāmaṃ praviśati | sa nirjitya ripūn sarvān kalyāṇī gṛhamāviśet || 17 || asyā bījadvayaṃ devi japate yadi mānavaḥ | dvādaśadivasaṃ tāvatsiddhirbhavati vāñchitā || 18 || asyā bījāvupādiśya hyekānte prajapennaraḥ | ṛtusnātāyā bhāryāyā maithunaṃ kurute naraḥ || 19 || śukreṇa saha deveśi saptabhirauṣadhairlikhet | likhitvā sa bhavedrājā asyā yantraṃ samantrakam || 20 || likhitvā dhārayenmūrdhni trailokyavijayī bhavet | asyāḥ saṃbhogakāle tu mantraṃ japet sureśvari || 21 || kāntāyā maithunaṃ kuryād bahuputrayuto bhavet | asyā yantraṃ samantraṃ ca bāhau yo dhārayennaraḥ || 22 || yāvajjanma bhavettasya tāvacchatrurna jīvati | asyā yantraṃ samantraṃ ca hṛdi yo dhārayennaraḥ || 23 || yāvajjanma bhavettasya tāvallakṣmīrbhaviṣyati | asyā yantraṃ samantraṃ ca kukṣau yo dhārayennaraḥ || 24 || anuvāde sa śatrūṇāṃ vākyajñaḥ sahasā bhavet | tasyāstripurasundaryā mukhāmbhojānmayā śrutam || 25 || phalametanmahāścaryakārakaṃ munipuṅgavāḥ | iti vajrayoginī || atha vārāhīmantroddhāraḥ uktaṃ ca svakṛtau tripurātilake- vāsanā caiva vālhīkaṃ tamobījasamanvitam | vāgbhavaṃ sauśmakaṃ caiva tataḥ pallavamuddharet || 1 || bhagavati ca vārtāli tathā vārāhi devate | p. 542) varāhamukhi caivaṃ tu vāsanā ca maṭhaṃ tathā || 2 || tataḥ paṅkajapayojau haraṃ nīraṃ maheśvari | bhagavatyāstu vārāhyā ekatriṃśākṣaro manuḥ || 3 || tatra vālhīkabījanāmāni muṇḍamālātantre- vālhīkaṃ maṭhasaṃñjaṃ ca [kh: rāmaṭhaṃ caiva] hiṅgubījaṃ munīśvarāḥ | glauṃ bījoddhāramedaddhi cānyadanṛtamāvadet || 1 || atha tamobījanāmāni svatantre- tamobījaṃ tathā dvāntaṃ mohaṃ timirameva ca | laṃ bījoddhārāṇyetāni kṛtrimāṇyaparāṇi tu || 1 || prakāśam- aiṃglauṃlaṃaiṃ namo bhagavati vārtāli vārāhi devate varāhamukhi aiṃglauṃṭhaḥṭhaḥ phaṭ svāhā iti vārāhī || atha śāradāmantroddhāraḥ uktaṃ ca śāradāpaṭale- tāraṃ māyā ca madanaṃ śaradvijñeyamauśmakam | mantraṃ ca ṣ't śiro jñeyaṃ tataḥ pallavamuddharet || 1 || bhagavatyai śāradāyai cānte lajjā ca ṭhadvayam | prakāśam- oṃhrīṃklīṃsauḥ namo bhagavatyai śāradāyai hrīṃ svāhā || atha kāmeśvarīmantroddharaḥ bhairavapaṭale- māyā ca hariṇākṣī ca candraḥ śītāṃśureva ca | madanamūrmidhvāntau dvau saṃyojya stanabījakam || 1 || manuḥ saptaśiro jñeyastataḥ pallavamuddharet | jṛmbhaṇākhye [g: jambaḥ] tato devi kāmeśvari tathaiva ca || 2 || tato bāṇadevate'pi hyante nīramudāhṛtam | kāmeśvaryā mahādevyā dvāviṃśadakṣaro manuḥ || 3 || tatra candrabījanāmāni kālīsarvasve- candraḥ śītāṃśurinduśca śarvarīpatireva ca | p. 543) tārādhipaḥ sudhāraśmiḥ kṛtrimāṇyaparāṇi ca || 1 || candrabījau dvau aiṃ drāṃ ca | athormibījanāmāni tatraiva- ūrmirvīcistathā caiva taraṅgastritayaṃ smṛtam | blūṃ bījoddhāranāmāni kṛtrimāṇyaparāṇi ca || 2 || atha stanabījanāmāni uktaṃ cāgamālaṅkāre- stanabījaṃ kucaṃ caivamurojo hṛjjameva ca | jaṃ bījanāmānyetāni kṛtrimāṇyaparāṇi ca || 1 || prakāśam- hrīṃśrīṃdrāṃdrīṃklīṃblūṃjaṃ jṛmbhaṇākhye [g: jamba] kāmeśvari bāṇadevate svāhā | iti bhairavapaṭaloktam | atha gaurīmantroddhāraḥ tripurāśiromaṇau- praṇavaṃ kamalā caiva māyā vālhīkameva ca | śivabījaṃ tathā devi gauri śarvaśca ṭhadvayam || 1 || bhagavatyā mahāgauryā bālastu dvādaśākṣaraḥ | iti | tatra śivabījanāmāni uktaṃ ca kulacūḍāmaṇau- śivabījaṃ ca śambhuśca śarvaḥ śaṅkara eva ca | gaṃ bījāni ca catvāri kṛtrimāṇyaparāṇi ca || 1 || prakāśam- oṃśrīṃhrīṃglauṃgaṃ devi gauri gīṃ svāhā (12) || athānnapūrṇāmantroddhāraḥ kāmeśvarītantre- tāraṃ parāpi kamalā mīnaketana eva ca | viśvaṃ tato bhagavati māheśvari tataḥ punaḥ || 1 || annapūrṇe ṭhayugalaṃ manurviṃśākṣaraḥ smṛtaḥ | mīnaketana iti doṣaḥ | uktaṃ ca svakṛtau tripurasundarīsarvasve- tryakṣaṃ māyāpi padmā ca kāmaṃ viśvamudāhṛtam | bījaṃ tu ṣaṭśiro jñeyaṃ viśvena saha bhāmini || 1 || ityuddhāraḥ | prakāśam- oṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ klīṃ namo bhagavati māheśvari annapūrṇe svāhā || atha kulavāgīśvarīmantroddhāraḥ uktaṃ ca muṇḍamālātantre- praṇavaṃ madanaṃ caiva skandaṃ nārāyaṇapriyām | p. 544) taṭaṃ tathecchābījaṃ ca tataḥ pallavamuddharet || 1 || jhaṣahaste tataḥ paścāt kulavāgīśvari tathā | ante ca vāsanābījaṃ padmaṃ kāṅkṣāpi nīrajam || 2 || nartakībījamambhojaṃ payaścaiva sureśvari | kulavāgīśvarīdevyāsturyaviṃśākṣaro manuḥ || 3 || tatrecchābījanāmāni vāmakeśvare- icchābījaṃ spṛhā kāṅkṣā lipsā bījacatuṣṭayam | jhaṃ bījasyaiva nāmāni kṛtrimāṇyaparāṇi ca || 1 || atha nartakībījanāmāni cchinnārahasye- nartakībījamatyugraṃ veśyāpi gaṇikā tathā | paṇyastrī pañca nāmāni phrīṃ bījasyānṛtaṃ param || 1 || ambujāmbhojayoraikyamiti doṣaḥ | prakāśam- oṃ klīṃ hrāṃ śrīṃ hūṃ jhaṃ jhaṣahaste kulavāgīśvari aiṃṭhaḥ jhaṃṭhaḥ phrīṃṭhaḥ svāhā (24) || etā mayā maheśāni sapta vidyāḥ prakīrtitāḥ | adyāhaṃ tava bhaktyā te hṛdi yadrocate priyam || 26 || vada me satvaraṃ devi tadvakṣyāmi suvistaram | śrīdevyuvāca | pañcānāṃ bālakākhyānāṃ kīdṛśāste manūttamāḥ | kṛpayāpi purā mahyaṃ sūcitā na prakāśitāḥ || 27 || munaya ūcuḥ | brahmarṣe sarvaśāstrajña tvanmukhātsakalaṃ śrutam | manūn pañcakumārāṇāmasmākaṃ vaktumarhasi || 28 || dakṣiṇāmūrtirmunīn prati īśvaraḥ pārvatīṃ prati bravīti | śrī-īśvara uvāca | śṛṇu pārvati deveśi maharṣīṇāṃ purā śive | dakṣiṇāmūrtinoktaṃ yat tatte vakṣyāmi tattvataḥ || 29 || p. 545) herambaśarajanmānau kārtavīryārjunastathā | hanumadbhairavāvete bhāṣitāḥ pañca bālakāḥ || 30 || iti | bhairavītantre vāmakeśvare ca- herambaśarajanmānau mahāmṛtyuñjayastathā | kārtavīryājunaścaiva hanumadbhairavau tathā || 1 || svayaṃ mayā ca tantroktā bhāṣitāḥ ṣaṭ kumārakāḥ | rudrayāmale'pi- gaṇeśo vaṭukaścaiva skando mṛtyuñjayastathā | kārtavīryārjuno'pyevaṃ sugrīvo hanumāṃstathā || 1 || yāmale rudraśabdādau bhāṣitāḥ sapta bālakāḥ | tatrādau gaṇeśamantroddhāraḥ rudrayāmale- praṇavaṃ kamalāṃ lajjāṃ kandarpaṃ maṭhabījakam | śaṅkaraṃ ṣaṭśiromantraṃ tataḥ pallavamuddharet || 1 || gaṇapataye namaḥ paścād vara varada eva ca | sarvajanaṃ tataḥ paścānme vaśamānayeti ca || 2 || ante'pi ṭhadvayaṃ jñeyamaṣṭāviṃśākṣaro manuḥ | prakāśam- oṃ śrīṃ hrīṃ klīṃ glauṃ gaṃ gaṇapataye varavarada sarvajanaṃ me vaśamānaya svāhā | iti || atha kumārasya mantroddhāraḥ kulacūḍāmaṇau- praṇavaṃ chavibījaṃ ca mantraṃ tu dviśiraḥ smṛtam | madhye kumārāya namo hyante nīramudāhṛtam || 1 || tatra cchavibījanāmāni siddhasārasvate- chavibījaṃ kāntibījaṃ śobhā'pi suṣamā tathā | hrāṃ bījāni ca catvāri kṛtrimāṇyaparāṇi ca || 1 || prakāśam- oṃ hrāṃ kumārāya namaḥ svāhā iti || atha kārtavīryārjunamantroddhāraḥ uktaṃ coḍḍāmaratantre- praṇavaṃ vāyupūjyāpi cārukaṃ manmathastathā | p. 546) śukrabījaṃ tathā śūnyaṃ kamalā rasanā tathā || 1 || candraṃ ḍimbaṃ ca kūrcaṃ ca turagaṃ ca sureśvari | madhye tannāma vijñeyaṃ kārtavīryārjunāya ca || 2 || ante payo manuḥ prokta ekaviṃśākṣaraḥ śive | tatra śukrabījanāmāni cchinnāśiromaṇau- śukrabījaṃ tathā kāvyo bhārgavaḥ kavibījakam | daityamānyo [kh: daityāmātyo] maheśāni surāsuranamaskṛte || 1 || brauṃ bījāni ca pañcaiva kṛtrimāṇyaparāṇi ca | śukrabījau dvau brauṃ ḹṃ ca | prakāśam- oṃ prīṃ cchrīṃ klīṃ brauṃ āṃ śrīṃ krīṃ aiṃ hrauṃ hūṃ phaṭ kārtavīryārjunāya svāhā || atha hanumato mantroddhāraḥ kulacūḍāmaṇau- praṇavamūrdhvabījaṃ ca vibhūtistadanantaram | hanumate tataḥ paścādrāmadūtāya vai punaḥ || 1 || laṅkāvidhvaṃsanāyaivamañjanīgarbhasaṃ tataḥ | bhūtāya śākinī caiva ḍākinī tadanantaram || 2 || vidhvaṃsanāya kili dvau bubukāreṇa vai punaḥ | vibhīṣaṇāya hanumaddevāya tadanantaram || 3 || tryakṣaṃ māyā hariṇākṣī vyoṣaṃ skandaṃ tathaiva ca | haramāpastathānte'pi saptaṣaṣṭyakṣaro manuḥ || 4 || prakāśam- oṃ aiṃ hrīṃ hanumate rāmadūtāya laṅkāvidhvaṃsanāya añjanīgarbhasaṃbūtāya śākinīḍākinīvidhvaṃsanāya kili 2 bubukāreṇa vibhīṣaṇāya hanumaddevāya oṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ hrauṃ hrāṃ phaṭ svāhā iti || atha vaṭukabhairavasya mantroddhāraḥ rudrayāmale- praṇavaṃ manmathaṃ caivamabhrabījasamanvitam | abdhibījaṃ kalpabījaṃ śataghnībījasaṃyutam || 1 || mayā madhye'pi vaṭuka bhairavāyāśmarī tathā | p. 547) ante'po bhairavasyāyaṃ manuraṣṭādaśākṣaraḥ || 2 || tatrābhrabījanāmāni vāmakeśvare- abhrabījaṃ ca jīmūtamambudaṃ jaladaṃ ghanam | vīṃ bījāni ca pañcaivamanṛtāni parāṇi ca || 1 || athābdhibījanāmāni tripurātilake- abdhibījaṃ tathā sindhuḥ sāṃbaraṃ sāgarastathā | ruṃ bījāni ca catvāri (kṛtrimāṇyaparāṇi ca) || 1 || raṃkāra- ruṃkārayorbhedena [g: rukāra rakārayorbhede] ramagnibījaṃ rumityabdhibījam | agnyabdhyorantarādantaramiti nirdoṣaḥ | atha kalpabījanāmāni āgamālaṅkāre- kalpabījaṃ ca saṃvartaṃ pralayaṃ kṣayabījakam | kṣāmikaṃ kṣurakaṃ kṣaudraṃ tathā kalpāntabījakam || 1 || dhruṃ- bījānyevamaṣṭau ca kṛtrimāṇyaparāṇi ca | atha śataghnībījanāmāni āgamalaharyām- śataghnī śyālikā [g: śālikā] śyāmā śādvalā śuṣkalā tathā | ghnīṃ bījāni tu pañcaivamasatyānyaparāṇi ca || 1 || prakāśam- oṃ klīṃ vīṃ ruṃ dhruṃ ghnīṃ hrīṃ vaṭukabhairavāya namaḥ svāhā || atha mahāmṛtyuñjayasya mantroddhāraḥ ānamalaharyām- tryakṣaṃ hṛjjaṃ śaktiśobhe'pi śaṅkā māṃ tasmādvai pālaya dvau tathaiva | tasmācchaktiḥ khaṃ śarad hṛjjatārau mantroddhāro devi mṛtyuñjayasya || 1 || prakāśam- oṃ juṃsaḥ haṃsaḥ māṃ pālaya 2 sohaṃsaḥ juṃ oṃ || atha sugrīvasya mantroddhāraḥ āgamaśiromaṇau- tāraṃ māyā vāgbhavaṃ manmathaṃ ca śaktirmadhye nāma tyaktvā tathānte | p. 548) kālīpadmau kūrcapadmau samastāpadmau nīrameṣa sugrīvamantraḥ || 1 || prakāśam- oṃ hrīṃ aiṃ klīṃ saḥ sugrīvāya krīṃṭhaḥ hūṃṭhaḥ hrīṃṭhaḥ svāhā || mayākhyātā maheśāni hyete vai sapta bālakāḥ | dakṣiṇāmūrtiruvāca | śṛṇudhvamṛṣayaḥ kiñcidyuṣmākamasti yaddhṛdi | bravīmi bhavatāṃ prītyā ājñāpayitumarhatha || 31 || iti śrīdakṣiṇāmūrtimuniviracite uddhārakośe sarvāgamasāre saptadevī saptakumārakośākhyānaṃ tṛtīyaḥ kalpaḥ || 3 || atha caturthaḥ kalpaḥ | ṛṣaya ūcuḥ | brahmarṣe sarvatattvajña śāstrāmbhonidhipāraga | navagrahāṇāmasmākaṃ mantrāṃstvaṃ [kh: manūṃstvaṃ] vaktumarhasi || 1 || īśvara uvāca | tasmin kāle maharṣīṇāṃ yaduktaṃ dhātṛsūnunā | navagrahāṇāṃ mantrāṃśca tān vakṣyāmi samāsataḥ || 2 || ādityendujaśukrāśca gurvindū parameśvari | p. 549) ete pañca maheśāni pañceṣorbāṇadevatāḥ || 3 || bhaumārkirāhavaścaiva traya ete munīśvarāḥ | devasya khaṇḍaparaśorlocanatrayadevatāḥ || 4 || ketuśca parameśāni bhūmerdevaḥ prakīrtitaḥ | ete nava grahāḥ proktāḥ śambhunā rudrayāmale || 5 || athādau pañcagrahamantroddhāraḥ | tatrādāvādityasya mantroddhāraḥ viśvanāthasāroddhāre- praṇavaṃ cāmbaraṃ lakṣmīrvyoṣabījaṃ [kh, g: vyoma] tathaiva ca | bījaṃ turyaśiro jñeyaṃ tataḥ pallavamuddharet || 1 || grahādhirājāya tata ādityāya tathaiva ca | ante payastu vijñeyaṃ manurdvyaṣṭākṣaraḥ smṛtaḥ || 2 || tatrāmbarabījanāmāni bhairavatantre- ambaraṃ vastrabījaṃ ca śūnyaṃ śaktiriti dvayam | haritaṃ hariṇībījaṃ haridrābījameva ca || 1 || hsauḥ- bījāni saptaiva kṛtrimāṇyaparāṇi ca | ambarabījau dvau hsauḥ āṃ ca | prakāśam- oṃ hsauḥ śrīṃ āṃ grahādhirājāya ādityāya svāhā | atha budhasya mantroddhāraḥ svatantre- praṇavaṃ ca tathā skandaṃ rasajñā ca ṣaḍānanaḥ | madhye'pi grahanāthāya budhāyānte ca ṭhadvayam || 1 || budhasya grahanāthasya manuścaturdaśākṣaraḥ | tatra ṣaḍānanabījanāmāni kubjikāsarvasve- ṣaḍānanaḥ śarajanmā skandaḥ kumārabījakam | śāmbhavaḥ śālinībījaṃ tathā ṣaṇmukhabījakam || 1 || ṭaṃ- bījāni ca saptaivamanṛtānyaparāṇi ca | prakāśam- oṃ hrāṃ krīṃ ṭaṃ grahanāthāya budhāya svāhā || atha śukrasya p. 550) mantroddhāraḥ āgamaśiromaṇau- praṇavamūrdhvabījaṃ ca stanabījasamanvitam | śivabījaṃ tato madhye graheśvarāya vai punaḥ || 1 || śukrāyānte'śmarī caiva bālaścaturdaśākṣaraḥ | prakāśam- oṃ aiṃ jaṃ gaṃ graheśvarāya śukrāya namaḥ || atha bṛhaspatermantroddhāraḥ tripurātilake- tryakṣaṃ māyāpi saubhāgyā surāsuranamaskṛte | taraṅgaveśye saṃyojya cārvaṅgī hiṅgubījakam || 1 || ūrdhvaṃ ca ṣaṭśirobījaṃ tataḥ pallavamuddharet | tato grahādhipataye bṛhaspataya eva ca || 2 || punarvārivahaṃ caiva padmaṃ lakṣmīstu nīrajam | vāsanā paṅkajaṃ caivamante proktaṃ vanaṃ śive || 3 || ityuddhāraḥ | saubhāgyeti doṣaḥ | dakṣiṇāmūrtistu- tasya dhigastu munayaḥ svayaṃ yasya na dhīrbhavet | kva rukmiṇī kva saubhāgyaṃ dyobhuvorantaraṃ mahat || iti doṣaḥ | uktaṃ ca svakṛtau sundarīsarvasve- praṇavaṃ sakalā caiva deveśi rukmiṇī tathā | tato vārivahamiti doṣaḥ | vāmakeśvare- praṇavaṃ ca parā lakṣmīrvīciveśye'pi yojayet | candro maṭhaṃ tataḥ paścād grahādhipataye namaḥ || 1 || tato bṛhaspataye'pi tato jīmūtabījakam | padmaṃ lakṣmīrnīrajaṃ ca vāsanā paṅkajaṃ tathā | ante nīraṃ samākhyātaṃ pañcaviṃśākṣaro manuḥ | prakāśam- oṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ khrīṃ aiṃ glauṃ grahādhipataye bṛhaspataye brīṃṭhaḥ aiṃṭhaḥ śrīṃṭhaḥ svāhā || atha candrasya mantroddhāraḥ kālīpaṭale- tryakṣaṃ ca hariṇākṣī ca kuntībījasamanvitam | haretiśabdaṃ saṃyojya śūnyānusvārasaṃyutam || 1 || nāṭyabījaṃ tato madhye candrāyānte'śmarī smṛtā | p. 551) tatra nāṭyabījanāmāni bhairavatantre nāṭyabījaṃ ca naṭanaṃ tāṇḍavaṃ nṛttabījakam | caṃ bījāni ca catvāri kṛtrimāṇyaparāṇi ca || 1 || prakāśam- oṃ śrīṃ krīṃ hrāṃ caṃ candrāya namaḥ || ete vai pañcabāṇānāṃ grahāḥ pañca prakīrtitāḥ | atha trigrahamantroddhāraḥ | tatrādau bhaumasya mantroddhāraḥ śāradāṭīkāyām cāraṇaṃ hariṇībījaṃ rukmiṇī śarvarīpatiḥ | vedhobījaṃ tato madhye grahādhipataye tataḥ || 1 || bhaumāyānte payaḥ [k, kh: mayā] prokto manuḥ pañcadaśākṣaraḥ | tatra vedhobījanāmāni cchinnārahasye- vedhobījaṃ vidhirbrahmā svayambhūbījameva ca | kaṃ- bījānyapi catvāri kṛtrimāṇyaparāṇi ca || 1 || prakāśam- aiṃ hsauḥ śrīṃ drāṃ kaṃ grahādhipataye bhaumāya svāhā || atha śanaiścarasya mantroddhāraḥ āgamalaharyām- tāraṃ lajjāṃ śriyaṃ caiva bījaṃ triśira [k, kh: triśūla] ūrdhvagaḥ | grahacakravartine'pi śanaiścarāya vai tataḥ || 1 || madanaṃ vāsanā śaktirante nīramudāhṛtam | śanaiścarasya devasya manurviṃśākṣaraḥ smṛtaḥ || 2 || prakāśam- oṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ grahacakravartine śanaiścarāya klīṃ aiṃsaḥ svāhā || atha rāhormantroddhāraḥ tatraiva- praṇavaṃ rasanāyugmaṃ taṭayugmaṃ ca garjitam | tataṣṭaṅkadhāriṇe ca rāhave havyavāhanaḥ || 1 || lajjā lakṣmīstathā bhīmā hyante vanamudāhṛtam | rāhorviṃśākṣaro bālo yathābhīṣṭaphalapradaḥ || 2 || tatra garjitabījanāmāni svatantre- p. 552) garjitaṃ svanabījaṃ ca stanitaṃ rasitaṃ tathā | ṭaṃ- bījāni ca catvāri kṛtrimāṇyaparāṇi ca || 1 || prakāśam- oṃ krīṃ krīṃ hūṃ hūṃ ṭaṃ ṭaṅkadhāriṇe rāhave raṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ bhaiṃ svāhā | iti śambhornetratrayāṇāṃ ca devatā bhāṣitā mayā | sudine sādhako mantrān grahāṇāṃ sādhayecchive || 1 || atha ketumantroddhāraḥ mantramuktāvalyām- praṇavaṃ sakalā vṛṣṭistato'pi krūrarūpiṇe | ketave'pi tataḥ paścāccandraḥ śaṅkā payastathā || 1 || ketorayaṃ manuḥ prokto [k: mahāmantro] devi pañcadaśākṣaraḥ | tatra vṛṣṭibījanāmāni muṇḍamālātantre- vṛṣṭibījaṃ ca karakaṃ varṣopalastu vārṣikaḥ [k, g: kārṣikaḥ] | krūṃ- bījāni ca catvāri kṛtrimāṇyaparāṇi tu || 1 || prakāśam- oṃ hrīṃ krūṃ krūrarūpiṇe ketave aiṃ sauḥ svāhā || iti eteṣāṃ navagrahāṇāṃ manavo bhāṣitā mayā | athāhaṃ tava deveśi varṇānāṃ vacmi vai manūn || 1 || kośaṃ lokopakārārthaṃ gopyādgopyatamaṃ kuru | yena vijñānamātreṇa māntrikaḥ sādhako bhavet || 2 || iti śrīdakṣiṇāmūrtimuniviracite uddhārakośe sarvāgamasāre navagrahamantroddhārakośākhyānaṃ caturthaḥ kalpaḥ || 4 || p. 553) atha pañcamaḥ kalpaḥ | ṛṣaya ūcuḥ | brahmarṣe brahmaputrastvamāgamāṇarvapāraga | prasanno'si mahābhāginnasmāsu kṛpayā prabho || 1 || nānāśāstrāṇi hyasmābhiḥ śrutāni tvanmukhāmbujāt | varṇānāṃ śrotumicchāmo mantrakośāni ca vayam || 2 || śrīdakṣiṇāmūrtiḥ | śṛṇu devi pravakṣyāmi matto yūyaṃ yathāvidhi [k, g: mantrakopaṃ suvistaram] | varṇānāṃ mantrakośaṃ ca niḥsṛtaṃ tripurāmukhāt || 3 || śṛṇudhvamṛṣayaḥ sarve mantrakośaṃ suvistaram | munīnāṃ sūcitaṃ yacca dakṣiṇāmūrtinā purā || 4 || tripurātilake- ātmabījamakāraṃ ca svāntaṃ hṛdbījameva ca | mānasaṃ ca manobījaṃ paitāmahamiti smṛtam || 5 || aparamanṛtaṃ jñeyamakārasya sureśvari | śūnyaṃ khamambaraṃ vyoma vaiṣṇavaṃ ceti bhāṣitam || 6 || ākārasyānṛtamanyaduktaṃ bhairavatantrake | indrabījaṃ tathā jiṣṇurmarutvān maghamā hariḥ || 7 || p. 554) śaivamikāravarṇasya kṛtrimamaparaṃ vadet | mayā proktaṃ sureśāni granthe bhairavatantrake || 8 || buddhibījaṃ tathā medhā dhībījaṃ ca matistathā | aindraṃ tathaiva vijñeyamīkārasyānṛtaṃ param || 9 || mayā proktaṃ sureśāni tripurātilake śive | indrabījau dvau iṃ īṃ ca | rutibījaṃ tathā nandā vāmanaṃ vītubījakam [g: vātu] || 10 || sauryamukārabījāni kṛtrimāṇyaparāṇi ca | mayākhyātāni sarvasve kubjikāyāḥ sureśvari || 11 || kacabījaṃ tathā keśaṃ śiroruhaṃ ca mūrdhajam | aindavamanṛtamanyadūkārasya sureśvari || 12 || śiromaṇau mayā proktāḥ sundaryāḥ parameśvari | pāpmabījaṃ [g: padyā padyā] tathā pāpaṃ kilviṣaṃ kalmaṣaṃ tathā || 13 || kiṅkarībījamevaṃ ca maṅgalamanṛtaṃ param | ṛkārasya rahasye'smin kālyāḥ proktaṃ mayā śive || 14 || kṛpābījaṃ dayābījaṃ karuṇā kārṣikaṃ tathā | ṝkārasyānṛtamanyad bhāṣitaṃ viṣṇuyāmale || 15 || viśvabījadvayaṃ jñeyaṃ ḷkāraṃ ca nama iti | vyaktabījaṃ jagadbījaṃ gaurvaṃ proktaṃ mayā śive || 16 || ḹkārasyānṛtamanyaduktaṃ ca rudrayāmale | gaṅgābījaṃ surnadī ca nākavāpī ca svardhunī || 17 || śākramanyadanṛtaṃ ca ḹkārasya mayā smṛtam | granthe ca svakṛtau devi mantrasāgaratantrake || 18 || ekādaśī mātrikā ca latābījaṃ tathaiva ca | p. 555) vallībījaṃ ca vārākī cānyadanṛtamāvadet || 19 || aparaṃ ca mayākhyātamekārasya sureśvari | kulacūḍāmaṇau granthe racite māntrikottamaiḥ || 20 || vāgbhavamūrdhvabījaṃ ca cāraṇaṃ caṇḍikeśvaraḥ | caṇḍo'pi [kh: candro'pi] carma vasanaṃ vāsanā ca tathaiva ca || 21 || cārvaṅgyapi ca carmāṇaṃ mātrāṃ dvādaśikāmatha | rāhu khyātaṃ mayā devi aikārasyānṛtaṃ param || 22 || tripurāsārasarvasve dakṣiṇāmūrtinā kṛte | praṇavaṃ ca tatastāraṃ [g: dhanustā] tryakṣaṃ tomāpi tryambakaḥ || 23 || trāsastārakaṃ [g: tāraṃ ca] deveśi kaitavaṃ ca mayā smṛtam | chinnāśiromaṇau granthe racite vai mayā svayam || 24 || mokṣabījaṃ tathā muktirjñānaṃ nirvāṇabījakam | āgastyaṃ ca mayā khyātaṃ granthe bhairavatantrake || 25 || aṃbījaṃ vṛkṣabījaṃ ca pādapaṃ dharaṇīruham | bhūruhaṃ ca mayākhyātamanṛtamaparaṃ vadet || 26 || siddhasārasvate granthe brahmaṇaiva prakāśitam | nāgabījaṃ bhūdharaṃ ca bhhargyabījaṃ ca bhānavam || 27 || dhrauvaṃ khyātaṃ mayā devi aḥśabdasyānṛtaṃ [kh: varṇa] param | granthe tripurasundaryāḥ sarvasve viśvadurlabhe [g: vallabhe] || 28 || kakāraṃ ca śirobījaṃ mūrdhabījaṃ ca cāruṇam [g: vāruṇaṃ; kh: cāraṇaṃ] | vedhobījaṃ vidhirbrahmā svayambhūbījameva ca || 29 || kakārasya mayā khyātamanṛtamaparaṃ vadet | granthe chinnārahasye'smin parvateśvaranandini || 30 || p. 556) nabhābījaṃ puṣkaraṃ ca dyaubījaṃ cakravālakam | vaiṣṭaraśravabījaṃ ca proktaṃ tripurayā svayam || 31 || āgamāmṛtamañjaryāṃ durlabhāyāṃ mayāpi ca | śivabījaṃ ca śambhuśca śarvaḥ śaṅkara eva ca || 32 || gakārasyānṛtamanyad bhāṣitaṃ ca mayā śive | kulacūḍāmaṇau granthe durlabhe tridive priye || 33 || jinabījaṃ ṣaḍabhijñaṃ mārajidbījameva ca | māyātmajo'rkabandhuśca gautamamanṛtaṃ param || 34 || vakārasya mayākhyātaṃ granthe vai rudrayāmale | ṣaḍānanaḥ śarajanmā skandaḥ kumārabījakam || 35 || śāmbhavaḥ śālinībījamanṛtamaparaṃ smṛtam | kubjikāsarvasve khyātaṃ mayā trailokyapūjite || 36 || nāṭyabījaṃ ca naṭanaṃ tāṇḍavaṃ nṛttabījakam | cakārasya mayā khyātaṃ granthe bhairavatantrake || 37 || śanibījamarkajaṃ ca paṅgubījaṃ tathaiva ca | kālaṃ ca saurabījaṃ ca sūtiḥ sundarabījakam || 38 || chakārasya mayā proktaṃ granthe kāmeśvare śive | śanibījau dvau chaṃ ñaṃ ca | stanabījaṃ kucaṃ caivamurojo hṛjjameva ca || 39 || jakārasya mayākhyātamanyadanṛtamāvadet | āgamālaṅkāraje ca granthe bhairavanirmite || 40 || icchābījaṃ spṛhā kāṅkṣā lipsābījaṃ catuṣṭayam | jhakārasya mayā khyātamasatyamaparaṃ smṛtam || 41 || trailokyaprathite granthe devi vai vāmakeśvare | yamabījaṃ kālabījaṃ kṛtāntasamavartinau || 42 || p. 557) kīnāśaṃ mṛtyubījaṃ ca ñakārasya mayā smṛtam | tripurāsarvasve granthe trijagaddurlabhe priye || 43 || kālabījau dvau ñaṃ chaṃ ca | garjitaṃ svanabījaṃ ca stanitaṃ rasitaṃ tathā | ṭakārasya mayā khyātaṃ svatantre devavandite || 44 || padmaṃ paṅkajapayojau nīrajamambujaṃ tathā | pañca ṭhakārabījāni kṛtrimāṇyaparāṇi ca || 45 || mayā khyātāni deveśi tantre vai vāmakeśvare | siṃhikā sarasībījaṃ reṇukābījameva ca || 46 || añjanībījakaṃ khyātamanṛtamaparaṃ smṛtam | ḍakārasya mayā devi granthe vai rudrayāmale || 47 || vāyubījaṃ cānilaṃ ca samīraṇaṃ maruttathā | samīraṃ cāśugaṃ jñeyaṃ vātaṃ śvasanabījakam || 48 || ḍhakārasya mayā khyātamanyadanṛtamāvadet | vāyubījau dvau ḍhaṃ yaṃ ca | bāṇabījaṃ mārgaṇaṃ ca patriṇamāśugaṃ tathā || 49 || ṇakārasyānṛtamanyad granthe bhairavatantrake | āśugabījau dvau ḍhaṃ ṇaṃ ca | rātribījaṃ tamībījaṃ tāmasībījameva [g: tāmasī ca niśā mamā] ca || 50 || kṣapā ca kṣaṇadābījamanyadanṛtamāvadet | kubjikāsarvasve granthe taṃbījaṃ ca mayā smṛtam || 51 || bilabījaṃ ca vivaraṃ suṣiraṃ ca nāgalokakam | thakārasya mayā khyātaṃ tantre vai kulikārṇave [g: kubjikā] || 52 || cakribījaṃ vyālabījaṃ sarpaḥ kākodaroragau | bhogibījaṃ bhujaṅgaṃ ca bhujaṅgamamiti smṛtam || 53 || p. 558) dakārasya mayā khyātamanṛtamaparaṃ smṛtam | svatantre devadeveśi dakṣiṇāmūrtinā kṛte || 54 || puṣpabījaṃ prasūnaṃ ca prasūtiḥ suprajāstathā | dhakārasyānṛtamanyat tripurātilake smṛtam || 55 || kṣārabījaṃ ca lavaṇaṃ saindhavaṃ sūkaraṃ vṛkam | vārāhamanṛtamanyanmayā khyātaṃ sureśvari || 56 || trailokyaprathite granthe tripurāyāḥ śiromaṇau | kūrmamīnapadavyāptau bījārṇaṃ sadṛśaṃ priye || 57 || phakārasya pakārasya bhedo nāsti parasparam | bhāṣaṇoddhāraviṣaye likhane prakṛtiḥ pṛthak || 58 || matsyaṃ ca mīnabījaṃ ca śapharībījameva ca | jhaṣabījaṃ mayākhyātaṃ granthe chinnāśiromaṇau || 59 || kūrmabījaṃ ca kamaṭhaṃ karkaṭo'pi kulīrakam | kacchapamanṛtamanyanmayākhyātaṃ ca bhāmini || 60 || śāradāpaṭale granthe trailokyaprathite śive | ūrmirvīcistathā caivaṃ taraṅgastritayaṃ smṛtam || 61 || asatyamaparaṃ jñeyaṃ mayākhyātaṃ sureśvari | kālikākulasarvasve brahmaṇaiva prakāśite || 62 || bhadrikā bhāsvatī bhīmā bhakārasyānṛtaṃ param | tantre vai muṇḍamālāyāṃ mayākhyātaṃ sureśvari || 63 || ḍulibījaṃ śilībījaṃ maṇḍūkaṃ durduraṃ tathā | bhekībījaṃ mayākhyātamasatyamaparaṃ smṛtam || 64 || āgamāmṛtamañjaryāṃ parvateśvaranandini | vāyubījaṃ tathā vāgmi vācālaṃ vaśyabījakam || 65 || vīrāśārṇaṃ [g: vīrabījaṃ] tathā vāpī mayākhyātaṃ svatantrake | p. 559) agnī rephaśca vahniśca hutabhug havyavāhanaḥ || 66 || rakārasya mayākhyātaṃ śyāmātantre sureśvari | tamobījaṃ tathā dhvāntaṃ mohaṃ timirameva ca || 67 || lakārasya mayākhyātaṃ svatantre munivandite | bhūbījaṃ dharaṇībījaṃ lakāraṃ bhāṣitaṃ mayā || 68 || abhraṃ meghaṃ ca jīmūtamambubhṛdambudaṃ ghanam | vakārasya mayākhyātaṃ tantre vai vāmakeśvare || 69 || kalyāṇaṃ caiva śarmāpi śaṃ śubhaṃ ca catuṣṭayam | śakārasya mayākhyātaṃ granthe bhairavatantrake || 70 || śampābījaṃ taḍidbījaṃ vidyucchatahradā tathā | hrādinībījakaṃ caivamasatyamaparaṃ smṛtam || 71 || mayākhyātaṃ sureśāni granthe vai rudrayāmale | śaktiḥ śarmāpi vijñeye śaracchaṅke tathaiva ca || 72 || sakārasya mayākhyātaṃ granthe chinnāśiromaṇau | chavibījaṃ kāntibījaṃ śobhā bhā suṣamā tathā || 73 || ākāśaṃ ca hakārasyānṛtamanyanmayoditam | siddhasārasvate granthe nityaṃ māntrikapūjite || 74 || devabījaṃ nirjaraṃ ca tridaśaṃ tridiveśakam | surabījaṃ ca gīrbāṇaṃ lekhamamarabījakam || 75 || kṣakārasya mayā proktaṃ kulacūḍāmaṇau priye | varṇānāṃ devadeveśi kośaṃ proktaṃ mayā śive | nānāmantrayutaṃ devi sarvāgamaviniścitam || 76 || iti śrīdakṣiṇāmūrtimuniviracite uddhārakośe sarvāgamasāre sarvavarṇakośākhyānaṃ pañcamaḥ kalpaḥ || 5 || p. 560) atha ṣaṣṭhaḥ kalpaḥ | śrī-īśvaraḥ | dvyakṣarāṇāṃ pṛthaṅnāma krīṃprīṃśrīṃhrīṃhsrauḥ tathā | pṛthaṅnāma sureśāni sakalāgamaniścitam || 1 || adya vakṣyāmi te devi tisro bhuvanadevatāḥ | dakṣiṇāmūrtinā pūrvamṛṣīṇāṃ bhāṣitāḥ svayam || 2 || bhavānī devadeveśi dvitīyā bagalāmukhī | indrākṣī sā tṛtīyā ca tisro bhuvanadevatāḥ || 3 || āsāmahaṃ te mantrāṇi vakṣyāmi śṛṇu pārvati | yasya kasya na vaktavyaṃ na vaktavyaṃ varānane || 4 || tatrādau bhavānīmantroddhāraḥ muṇḍamālātantre- praṇavaṃ caiva dve padme tryakṣayugmaṃ parā punaḥ | hariṇākṣī dvayaṃ kūrcaṃ haraṃ ṭhadvayasaṃyutam || 1 || prakāśam- oṃ śrīṃ śrīṃ oṃ oṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ śrīṃ hūṃ phaṭ svāhā iti || atha bagalāmukhyā mantroddhāraḥ āgamalaharyām- tārakaṃ caiva mṛdbījaṃ dvyakṣaraṃ samudāhṛtam | mantraṃ ca dvi śiro jñeyaṃ tataḥ pallavamuddharet || 1 || bhagavati bagalā ca mukhi devi tataḥ punaḥ | tato'pi sarvaduṣṭānāṃ vācaṃ mukhaṃ padaṃ tathā || 2 || stambhaya dvistathā jihvāṃ kīlaya dvirbuddhiṃ tathā | vināśaya dvivāraṃ ca mṛttikābījakaṃ tathā || 3 || p. 561) tryakṣamante payo jñeyaṃ dvipañcāśākṣaro manuḥ | tatra mṛdbījanāmāni bhairavatantre- mṛdbījaṃ mṛttikābījaṃ mṛtsnābījaṃ praśastikā | mṛtsā'nṛtaṃ paraṃ jñeyaṃ parvateśvaranandini || 1 || hrīṃ iti mṛdbījam | prakāśam- oṃ hrīṃ bhagavati bagalāmukhi devi sarvaduṣṭānāṃ vācaṃ mukhaṃ padaṃ stambhaya 2 jihvāṃ kīlaya 2 buddhiṃ vināśaya 2 hrīṃ oṃ svāhā (52) iti || athendrākṣyā mantroddhāraḥ rudrayāmale- tryakṣaṃ kuntīdvayaṃ devi kūrcayugmaṃ tathaiva ca | prasthabījaṃ parāṃ padmāṃ carmāṇaṃ ca tato'bhidhām || 1 || indrākṣi vajrahaste'nte lakṣmīṃ lajjāṃ ca puṣkaram | tīrayugmaṃ rasane dve trāsaścandro haraṃ vanam || 2 || indrākṣyā devadevyāśca hyaṣṭāviṃśākṣaro manuḥ | tatra prasthabījanāmāni śāradāpaṭale- prasthabījaṃ sānubījaṃ śikharaṃ puṣkaraṃ tathā | mlauṃ bījoddhārametaddhi cānyadanṛtamāvadet || 1 || prakāśam- oṃ krīṃ krīṃ hūṃ hūṃ mlauṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ aiṃ indrākṣi vajrahaste śrīṃ hrīṃ mlauṃ hūṃ hūṃ krīṃ krīṃ oṃ aiṃ phaṭ svāhā (28) iti || śrī-īśvaraḥ | tisra etā mayā khyātā devi bhuvanadevatāḥ | dakṣiṇāmūrtinā bhaktyā saṃsāre'smin prakāśitāḥ || 1 || athāhaṃ devadeveśi khecaryā vacmi vai manum | yāmāśritya labhedyogī khecarīṃ siddhidāṃ kalām || 2 || viśvayāmale khecarīmantroddhāraḥ- gīrbāṇadaśamaṃ varṇaṃ coddharet pratilomataḥ | tamobījaṃ tato dadyānmāyābījaṃ tataḥ param || 1 || tato dadyāccharadbījaṃ kūṭo'yaṃ parikīrtitaḥ | p. 562) mantraṃ (bījaṃ) turyaśiro jñeyaṃ yogī dadyāttato'bhidhām || 2 || khecaryai ca tato dadyādante hyauśmakameva ca | prakāśam- mūlhrīṃsauḥ phecaryai namaḥ iti || iti śrīdakṣiṇāmūrtimuniviracite uddhārakośe sarvāgamasāre tridevīnāṃ khecaryāśca kośākhyānaṃ ṣaṣṭhaḥ kalpaḥ || 6 || atha saptamaḥ kalpaḥ | śrī-īśvaraḥ | atha vakṣyāmi te devi dhyānānāgamaniścitān | etāsāṃ devatānāṃ tvaṃ śṛṇu pārvati tattvataḥ || 1 || tatrādau daśavidyānāṃ dhyānaṃ vakṣyāmi tvaṃ śṛṇu | vāmakeśvara tantroktaṃ tripurāyāḥ sureśvari || 2 || divyāmbarāṅkitatanuṃ mihirāgnicandranetrāṃ sudhāṃśumukuṭāṃ himasannibhābhām | siṃhāsanāṃ paraśukhaḍgadharāṃ bhujābhyāṃ brahmendraviṣṇunamitāṃ tripurāṃ bhaje'ham || 3 || atha vakṣye śriyo dhyānaṃ bhāṣitaṃ rudrayāmale | munisādhakagīrvāṇa vighnavargaiḥ [kh: vipravargaiḥ] supūjitam || 4 || lakṣmīṃ padmāsanagatakaṭiṃ sūryaśītāṃśunetrāmudyadbhāsvatkanakarucibhiḥ padmaśaṅkhāsipāṇim | p. 563) nānāmuktāmaṇisukalaśāṃ bhūṣitāṅgīṃ dvibāhuṃ nityaṃ lokatritayaphaladāṃ naumyahaṃ bhaktipūrvam || 5 || atha vakṣyāmi vāgdevyā dhyānaṃ vidyāpradaṃ śive | tantramuktāvalau granthe durlabhe tridive'pi ca || 6 || vāṇīṃ pūrṇaniśākarojjvalamukhīṃ karpūrakundaprabhāṃ candrārdhāṅkitamastakāṃ nijakaraiḥ saṃbibhratīmādarāt | vīṇāmakṣaguṇaṃ sudhāḍhyakalaśaṃ vidyāṃ ca tuṅgastanīṃ divyairābharaṇairvibhūṣitatanuṃ siṃhādhirūḍhāṃ bhaje || 7 || adha vakṣyāmi tārāyā dhyānaṃ bhairavatantrake | devyā bhedavihīnāyā munisādhakapūjite || 8 || devīṃ pannagabhūṣitāṃ himaruciṃ śītāṃśuśaṅkhaprabhāṃ muktāratnaparītakaṇṭhavalayāṃ raktāmbaraṃ bibhratīm | śūlābjāsigadādharāṃ suragaṇairvaikuṇṭhamukhyaiḥ stutāṃ nityaṃ lokatrayaikarakṣaṇaparāṃ tārāṃ trinetrāṃ bhaje || 9 || athāhaṃ bhuvaneśvaryā dhyānaṃ vakṣyāmi tacchṛṇu | sādhakeṣṭaprade granthe niḥsṛtaṃ rudrayāmale || 10 || udyadbhānusahasrasannibhamukhīṃ pīnastanīṃ padmagāṃ dorbhiraṅkuśapāśapustakajapān [kh: jayān] saṃbibhratīṃ sādaram | brahmopendramaheśvarendramunibhirnityaṃ stutāṃ vandanaiḥ stotrādyairbhuvaneśvarīṃ trinayanāṃ hṛtpaṅkaje'haṃ bhaje || 11 || atha vakṣyāmi mātaṅgyā dhyānaṃ parvatanandini | kubjikāsarvasve granthe mamāpyatyantadurlabhe || 12 || candrārdhāṅkitaśekharāṃ trinayanāṃ koṭīndusūryaprabhāṃ nānāratnasahasrabaddharaśanāṃ pretāsane saṃsthitām | p. 564) śaṅkhaṃ tomarapaṭṭisābjayugalān dorbhirvahantīṃ mudā dhyāye'haṃ hṛdaye sadā bhagavatīṃ mātaṅginīṃ hāriṇīm || 13 || atha vakṣye maheśāni śārikādhyānamuttamam | āgamāmṛtamañjaryāṃ niḥsṛtaṃ durlabhaṃ janaiḥ || 14 || śrīśaṅkhacakramusalāmbujayugmahastāṃ [g: salābjayugāṅka] nāgendrahāravalayāṅkitakaṇṭhamālām | sindūrakuṅkumasahasramarīcidīptiṃ śrīśārikāṃ trinayanāṃ hṛdaye smarāmi || 15 || atha vakṣyāmi deveśi rājñīdhyānamanuttamam | vāmakeśvaratantroktaṃ parvateśvaranandini || 16 || śītāṃśubālārkakṛśānunetrāṃ caturbhujāmeṇatvagāsanasthām | śaṅkhābjaśūlāsidharāṃ maheśīṃ rājñīṃ bhaje'haṃ tuhinādrirūpām || 17 || atha vakṣyāmi bhīḍāyā dhyānamicchāphalapradam | niḥsṛtamāgamoddyote mayā viracite svayam || 18 || udyacchītāṃśuraśmidyuticayasadṛśīṃ phullapadmopaviṣṭāṃ vīṇānāgendraśaṅkhāyudhaparaśudharāṃ dorbhirīḍyaiścaturbhiḥ | muktāhārāṃśunānāmaṇiyutahṛdayāṃ śīdhupātraṃ vahantīṃ vande bhīḍāṃ bhavānīṃ prahasitavadanāṃ sādhakeṣṭapradātrīm || 19 || atha vakṣyāmi deveśi jvālāmukhyā anuttamam | dhyānaṃ mayā viracite granthe jvālāśiromaṇau || 20 || jvālāparītāsyaśiroruhāṃ tāṃ sarojaśaṅkhāsigadādharāṃ ca | p. 565) siṃhāsanasthāpitapādayugmāṃ jvālāmukhīṃ saddhṛdaye smarāmi || 21 || athāhaṃ bhadrakālyāśca dhyānaṃ vakṣyāmi niḥsṛtam | svayaṃ mayā viracite tantre vai vāmakeśvare || 22 || muṇḍaṃ viśvasya kartuḥ karakamalatale dhārayantīṃ hasantīṃ nāhaṃ tṛptā vadantīṃ sakalajanamidaṃ bhakṣayantīṃ sadaiva | śyāmāṃ viṣṇuṃ girīśaṃ bhujanivahabalācchūlaprotaṃ vahantīṃ dhyāye'haṃ bhadrakālīṃ navajaladanibhāṃ pretamadhyāsanasthām || 23 || turīdhyānamahaṃ vakṣye niḥsṛtamāgamāmṛte | asmiṃścarācare khyāte brahmaṇaiva prakāśite || 24 || nānāratnanibaddhacandraśakalāṃ maulau jaṭābhirvṛte pāśāmbhojadharāṃ himāṃśudhavalāṃ dorbhyāṃ dvibāhuṃ śivām | sūryendvagnivilocanāṃ smitamukhīṃ pretāsane saṃsthitāṃ brahmopendramaheśvaraiśca namitāṃ devīṃ bhaje'haṃ turīm || 25 || athāhaṃ [g: athādau] chinnamastāyā dhyānaṃ vakṣyāmi niḥsṛtam | svakṛte tripurāyāśca granthe devi śiromaṇau || 26 || eṇāṅkāṃśuparītabhālaphalakāṃ bālārkakoṭiprabhāṃ jvālābaddhamahārgharatnanicayāṃ kandarpadarpojjvalām | śūlāsyaṅkuśapāśaveṇumusalāmbhojābhayān bibhratīṃ bhakteṣṭāṃ [g: bhaktaiḥ pūjitapādapadmayugalāṃ śrīcchinnamastāṃ bhaje] chinnamastakāṃ bhagavatīṃ dhyāye hṛdabje sadā || 27 || dakṣiṇākālikāyāśca dhyānaṃ vakṣyāmi niḥsṛtam | granthe kālīrahasye'smin parvateśvaranandini || 28 || brahmopendraśivāsthimuṇḍaraśanāṃ tāmbūlaraktādharāṃ varṣāmeghanibhāṃ triśūlamusale padmāsipāśāṅkuśān | p. 566) śaṅkhaṃ sāhiyugaṃ varaṃ daśabhujaiḥ saṃvibhratīṃ pretagāṃ devīṃ dakṣiṇakālikāṃ bhagavatīṃ raktāmbarāṃ tāṃ smare || 29 || atha vakṣyāmi śyāmāyā dhyānaṃ parvatanandini | śyāmātantre mayākhyātaṃ sakalāgamasāgare || 30 || trailokyapūjitapadāmburuhadvayāṃ tāṃ kṛṣṇāmbubhṛtsadṛśarūpadharāṃ trinetrām | śūlāsiśaṅkhamahatīśca bhujairvahantīṃ śyāmāṃ bhaje śavaśarīrakṛtāsanasthām || 31 || athāhaṃ kālarātryāste dhyānaṃ vakṣyāmi niḥsṛtam | mayā viracite devi tantre vai vāmakeśvare || 32 || śūlābjapāśāṅkuśapadmahastāṃ caturbhujāṃ dhūmranibhāṃ trinetrām | siṃhāsanasthāṃ dhṛtapītavastrāṃ dhyāye maheśīṃ hṛdi kālarātrīm || 33 || nānābharaṇasaṃyukte devi vakṣyāmi tvaṃ śṛṇu | śrīvajrayoginīdhyānaṃ niḥsṛtaṃ kulikārṇave || 34 || indvagnisūryanayanāṃ pāśāṅkuśadharāṃ śivām [k: parāṃ; g: śubhāṃ] | dvibhujāṃ siṃhamadhyasthāṃ bhaje'haṃ vajrayoginīm [k, g, gh: abhayaṅkarīm] || 35 || atha vakṣyāmi vārāhyā dhyānaṃ tantraviniścitam | yathābhīṣṭapradaṃ devi kulacūḍāmaṇau priye || 36 || candrārdhacūḍāṃ dvibhujāṃ bhujābhyāṃ śūlāṅkuśau śyāmamukhīṃ vahantīm | sūryāgnicandrīkṛtanetrapadmāṃ [k: dṛṣṭipātāṃ] dhyāye hṛdabje vimalāṃ varāhīm || 37 || p. 567) atha vakṣyāmi deveśi śāradādhyānamuttamam | śāradāpaṭale granthe racite'pi mayā svayam || 38 || ṣaḍbhujāṃ trinayanāṃ smitānanāṃ śāṇḍilyarṣinutapādapaṅkajām | parvatasthitavatīṃ dhṛtaśūlāṃ śāradāṃ bhagavatīṃ hṛdi dhyāye || 39 || atha vakṣyāmi deveśi tvaṃ śṛṇu dhyānamuttamam | kāmeśvaryāstripurāyāḥ sarvasve tantrakottame || 40 || trilocanāṃ sūryasahasraśobhāṃ siṃhāsanasthāṃ dvibhujāṃ dhṛtāsim | pītāmbarāṃ viṣṇumaheśasevyāṃ kāmeśvarīṃ tāṃ hṛdaye smarāmi || 41 || atha vakṣyāmi gauryāste dhyānaṃ bhairavatantrake | granthe mayā viracite parvateśvaranandini || 42 || gaurāṅgīṃ dhṛtapaṅkajāṃ trinayanāṃ śvetāmbarāṃ siṃhagāṃ candrodbhāsitaśekharāṃ smitamukhīṃ dorbhyāṃ vahantīṃ gadām | viṣṇvindrāmbujayoniśambhutridaśaiḥ saṃpūjitāṅghridvayāṃ gaurīṃ mānasapaṅkaje bhagavatīṃ bhakteṣṭadāṃ tāṃ bhaje || 43 || athāhamannapūrṇāyā dhyānaṃ vakṣyāmi tvaṃ śṛṇu | niḥsṛtaṃ bhairavītantre mayā devi prakāśite || 44 || candrārdhamauliṃ dvibhujāṃ trinetrāṃ śūlākṣamāle dvibhuje vahantīm | eṇāsanasthāṃ bhujagopavītāṃ tāmannapūrṇāṃ hṛdaye smarāmi || 45 || kulavāgīśvarīdhyānaṃ vakṣyāmi tvaṃ śṛṇu priye | p. 568) āgamāmṛtamañjaryāṃ durlabhāyāṃ mamāpi ca || 46 || triśūlāsidharāṃ dorbhyāṃ raktāsyāṃ vahnisannibhām | tryakṣāṃ siṃhāsanagatāṃ kulavāgīśvarīṃ bhaje || 47 || atha vakṣye gaṇeśasya dhyānaṃ gīrbāṇapūjite | āgamāmṛtapīyūṣe [ g: rṇava] durlabhe bhuvane'mbike || 48 || dvicaturdaśavarṇabhūṣitāṅgaṃ musalāmbhojadharoragopavītam | dvimṛgādhipagāminaṃ trinetraṃ śivaputraṃ dviradānanaṃ bhaje'ham || 49 || atha dhyānaṃ kumārasya vakṣyāmi śṛṇu pārvati | niḥsṛtamāgamoddyote mayā viracite svayam || 50 || himādrigauraṃ [g: śvetaṃ] dvibhujaṃ bhujaṅgaiḥ parītagātraṃ śikhiviṣṭarastham | nagendrakanyāpriyaputramādyaṃ hṛdi smare'bhīṣṭapradaṃ kumāram || 51 || haihayasya bravīmyevaṃ dhyānaṃ tava kutūhalāt | yathābhīṣṭapradaṃ nṝṇāmuḍḍāmaraviniścitam || 52 || sahasrabhujamaṇḍalījitatamīcareśādhipaṃ himāṃśusadṛśānanaṃ dhṛtasahasratūṇīrakam | sitāmbaradharaṃ sadā turagarājamadhyasthitaṃ smarāmi bhuvanādhipaṃ hṛdi tu kārtavīryārjunam || 23 || atha vakṣyāmi deveśi dhyānaṃ tasya viniḥsṛtam | mṛtyuñjayasya devasya granthe kubjāśiromaṇau || 54 || p. 569) candrodbhāsitamūrdhajaṃ surapatiṃ pīyūṣapātraṃ bṛhad hastābjena sudhāṃśukoṭivimalaṃ hastasthapaṅkeruham [g: candrāmṛtāplāvitaṃ] | sūryāgnīnduvilocanaṃ karatalaiḥ pāśākṣasūtrāṅkuśāmbhojānvibhratamakṣayaṃ paśupatiṃ mṛtyuñjayaṃ taṃ smare || 55 || sugrīvasyātha vakṣye'haṃ dhyānaṃ parvatanandini | kulacūḍāmaṇau granthe nirmite mantrasāgare || 56 || bālaṃ ṣoḍaśahāyanaṃ kapipatiṃ vahniprabhābhāsvaraṃ dorbhirvṛkṣagadādhanuḥśaracayān saṃbibhrataṃ cādarāt [g: sādarāt] sītāmārgaṇasaktavānarabalairārādhyamānaṃ bhaje kākutsthaṃ bhajamānamarkatanayaṃ sugrīvadevaṃ hṛdi || 57 || athāhaṃ te hanumato dhyānaṃ vakṣyāmi niḥsṛtam | kulacūḍāmaṇau granthe parvateśvaranandini || 58 || rāmeṣṭamitraṃ jagadekavīraṃ plavaṅgarājendrakṛtapraṇāmam | sumeruśṛṅgābhamacintyamādyaṃ hṛdi smare'haṃ hanumantamīḍyam || 59 || atha te bhairavasyāhaṃ dhyānaṃ vakṣyāmi pārvati | niḥsṛtaṃ bhairave tantre yathābhīṣṭaphalapradam || 60 || kapālahastaṃ bhujagopavītaṃ kṛṣṇacchaviṃ daṇḍadharaṃ trinetram | acintyamādyaṃ madhupānasaktaṃ hṛdi smare bhairavamiṣṭadaṃ tam || 61 || atha vakṣyāmi sūryasya dhyānaṃ tantraviniścitam | p. 570) tripurāsarvasve granthe dakṣiṇāmūrtinā kṛte || 62 || pratyakṣadevaṃ viśadaṃ sahasramarīcibhiḥ śobhitabhūmideśam | saptāśvagaṃ saddhvajahastamādyaṃ devaṃ bhaje'haṃ mihiraṃ hṛdabje || 63 || atha vakṣyāmi saumyasya dhyānaṃ bhairavatantrake | yathābhīṣṭapradaṃ satyaṃ surāsuranamaskṛte || 64 || somātmajaṃ haṃsagataṃ dvibāhuṃ śaṅkhendurūpaṃ hyasipāśahastam | dayānidhiṃ bhūṣaṇabhūṣitāṅgaṃ budhaṃ smare mānasapaṅkaje'ham || 65 || atha vakṣyāmi śukrasya dhyānaṃ tantraviniścitam | kubjikāsarvasve granthe brahmaṇaiva prakāśite || 66 || santaptakāñcananibhaṃ dvibhujaṃ dayāluṃ pītāmbaraṃ dhṛtasaroruhadvandvaśūlam | krauñcāsanaṃ hyasurasevitapādapadmaṃ śukraṃ smare dvinayanaṃ hṛdi paṅkaje'ham || 67 || atha vakṣyāmi jīvasya śṛṇu pārvati tattvataḥ | dhyānaṃ bhairavatantroktaṃ sakalārthapradaṃ nṛṇām || 68 || tejomayaṃ śaktitriśūlahastaṃ surendrajyeṣṭhaiḥ stutapādapadmam | medhānidhiṃ hastigataṃ [g: matsya] dvibāhuṃ guruṃ smare mānasapaṅkaje'ham || 69 || p. 571) atha vakṣyāmi candrasya dhyānaṃ devi śṛṇu priye | niḥsṛtamāgamoddyote nānādhyānasaritpatau || 70 || śaṅkhaprabhameṇapriyaṃ śaśāṅkamīśānamaulisthitamīḍyavṛttam [g: rūpam] | tamīpatiṃ nīrajayugmahastaṃ [k: mambuja] dhyāye hṛdabje śaśinaṃ graheśam || 71 || atha vakṣyāmi bhaumasya dhyānaṃ tantraviniścitam | āgamāmṛtamañjaryāṃ śṛṇuṣvaikamanāḥ priye || 72 || prataptagāṅgeyanibhaṃ graheśaṃ siṃhāsanasthaṃ kamalāsihastam | surāsuraiḥ pūjitapādapadmaṃ bhaumaṃ dayāluṃ hṛdaye smarāmi || 73 || atha vakṣye śanerdhyānaṃ yathābhīṣṭaphalapradam | niḥsṛtaṃ ca maheśāni śubhadamāgamāmṛte || 74 || nīlāñjanābhaṃ mihireṣṭaputraṃ graheśvaraṃ pāśabhujaṅgapāṇim | surāsurāṇāṃ bhayadaṃ dvibāhuṃ śaniṃ smare mānasapaṅkaje'ham || 75 || athāhaṃ saiṃhikeyasya dhyānaṃ vakṣyāmi tvaṃ śṛṇu | niḥsṛtaṃ phaladaṃ nṝṇāṃ tantre vai vāmakeśvare || 76 || śītāṃśumitrāntakamīḍyarūpaṃ ghoraṃ ca vaiḍūryanibhaṃ vibāhum | trailokyarakṣāparamiṣṭadaṃ [g: pradaṃ] ca rāhuṃ grahendraṃ hṛdaye smarāmi || 77 || p. 572) atha vakṣyāmi ketośca dhyānamāgamaniścitam | niḥsṛtamāgamoddyote granthe vai tantrasāgare [kh: mantra] || 78 || lāṅgulayuktaṃ bhayadaṃ janānāṃ kṛṣṇāmbubhṛtsannibhamekavīram | kṛṣṇāmbaraṃ śaktitriśūlahastaṃ ketuṃ bhaje mānasapaṅkaje'ham || 79 || atha vakṣyāmi deveśi bhavānīdhyānamuttamam | kulacūḍāmaṇau granthe niḥsṛtaṃ bhuvaneśvari || 80 || ariśaṅkhakṛpāṇakheṭabāṇān sudhanuḥśūlakatarjanīrdadhānām [k: rdadhānā | bhavatāṃ mahiṣottamāṅgasaṃsthā navadūrvāsadṛśī śriye'stu durgā] | bhayadāṃ mahiṣottamāṅgasaṃsthāṃ navadūrvāsadṛśīṃ bhaje bhavānīm || 81 || athāhaṃ bagalāmukhyā dhyānaṃ vakṣyāmi niḥsṛtam | āgamāmṛtamañjaryāṃ surāsuranamaskṛte || 82 || nānāratnanibaddharamyamukuṭāṃ pītāmbarāṃ bhāgyadāṃ gharmāṃśvagniśaśāṅkaraśminayanāṃ siṃhāsanasthāṃ śivām | saccaṇḍīśaratāṃ [k: saccaṇḍāṃśunibhāṃ; g: sadragāṅgeyanibhāṃ] mahārghamaṇibhirudbhāsitāṅgīṃ sadā devīṃ śrībagalāmukhīṃ hṛdi bhaje bhakteṣṭadāṃ muktidām || 83 || atha vakṣye śṛṇoṣi tvamindrākṣīdhyānamuttamam | niḥsṛtaṃ jagadīśāni granthe vai rudrayāmale || 84 || p. 573) mālāsyaṅkuśapadmayugmakadharāṃ cakṣuḥsahasrāṅkitāṃ [g: sāhasranetrāṃ śivāṃ] mattairāvaṇapṛṣṭhagāṃ śaśimukhīṃ trailokyarakṣāparām | dorbhirgānaratāṃ sphuṭāmbujanibhāṃ brahmādidevaiḥ stutāmindrākṣīṃ janamātaraṃ hṛdi bhaje kāruṇyarūpāṃ parām || 85|| atha vakṣye maheśāni khecarīdhyānamuttamam | yāṃ dhyātvā khecarīṃ yogī jīvanmukto bhavet kalau | granthe bhairavatantrākhye niḥsṛtaṃ tridaśārcite || 86 || vinindrakamalotpalairmunibhirarcitāṅghridvayāṃ sitāṃ sitakarāmbujāṃ sitakarojjvalacchekharām | ravīnduśikhilocanāmabhayapustakau bibhratīṃ smarāmi hṛdi khecarīṃ bhuvanamātaraṃ siddhidām || 87 || etāsāṃ devadeveśi mantradhyānacayaṃ smṛtam | yasya kasya na dātavyaṃ granthamuddhārakośakam || 88 || ṛṣayaḥ ūcuḥ | dhanyaḥ sa yasya putrastvaṃ sakalāgamapāragaḥ | jaya tvaṃ svagṛhaṃ gantumājñāpayitumarhasi || 89 || dakṣiṇāmūrtiḥ | gacchadhvaṃ munayaḥ sarve kṣamadhvaṃ kṛpayā mama | ityuktvā munayo jagmuḥ svagṛhaṃ mantralālasāḥ || 90 || śrī-īśvara uvāca | dakṣiṇāmūrtinā tena dṛṣṭvā tantrānmanoramān | kṛtamuddhārakośākhyaṃ granthaṃ gopyatamaṃ kuru || 91 || p. 574) śrīdevyuvāca | krītāsmi bhavatānena granthenāhaṃ sureśvara | ityuktvā sumahākuñjaṃ kailāsādreśca jagmatuḥ | ubhau tāvambikā devī devaśca candraśekharaḥ || 92 || iti śrīdakṣiṇāmūrtimuniviracite uddhārakośe sarvāgamasāre ṣoḍaśadevī saptadevī saptakumāra navagraha tridevī khecarīdhyānakośanirūpaṇaṃ saptamaḥ kalpaḥ || 7 || samāptaścāyamuddhārakośa iti śivam | 2011 ṃuktabodha īndological ṛesearch īnstitute āll ṛights ṛeserved. E-texts may be viewed only online or downloaded for private study. E-texts may not, under any circumstances, be copied, republiśed, reproduced, distributed or sold, either in original or altered form, without the express permission of ṃuktabodha īndological ṛesearch īnstitute in writing. ḍata-entered by the staff of ṃuktabodha under the direction of ṃark ṣ. ṅ. ḍycśkowski. ########### END OF FILE #######